Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of the reformation and establishment of religion, and other various occurrences in the Church of England, during Queen Elizabeth's happy reign : together with an appendix of original papers of state, records, and letters"

See other formats 


^«,.«»«*'»'°'*"'4,^'"^ 


PRINCETON,  N.  J. 


% 


BR  756  .S87  1824  vTw 
Strype,  John,  1643-1737. 
Annals  of  the  reformation 
and  establishment  of 


SM/.^ 


ANNALS 


OF 


THE  REFORMATION 


AND 


'     ESTABLISHMENT  OF  RELIGION, 

AND  OTHER  VARIOUS  OCCURRENCES 

IN  THE 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND, 

DURING 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  HAPPY  REIGN: 

TOGETHER  WITH 

AN   APPENDIX 

OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS  OF  STATE,  RECORDS,  AND  LETTERS. 


BY   JOHN   STRYPE,   M.  A. 


A  NEW  EDITION. 


VOL.  I.   PART  I. 


OXFORD, 

AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS. 

MDCCCXXIV. 


TO 

THE   KING. 


X  HIS  presumption,  dread  sovereign,  of  setting  your 
august  name  before  these  Annals  of  the  Reforma- 
tion of  the  Church  of  England,  will,  I  hope,  obtain 
your  majesty's  pardon ;  since  God  hath  placed  you, 
next  under  himself,  the  great  patron  and  supreme 
head  of  the  same  happy  reformed  church.  And  you 
have  often,  in  a  most  gracious  manner,  declared  to 
your  people  your  royal  defence  and  protection  there- 
of: the  evident  and  remarkable  blessing  of  Almighty 
God,  from  your  auspicious  entrance  upon  the  go-  ^ 
vernment  of  these  kingdoms,  accompanying  your 
majesty  therein  ;  and  preserving  us  in  this  holy  reli- 
gion, (as  we  pray  in  our  excellent  office,)  in  "  wealth, 
"  peace,  and  godliness." 

Nor  is  it  without  precedent  that  I  offer  my  de- 
dication of  this  part  of  our  church's  history  to  your 
majesty,  since  the  beginning  and  progress  of  it, 
written  by  a  right  reverend  bishop  of  this  church,  ur.Bumet, 

*"  ^late  bislioD 

the  former  part  of  which  was  inscribed  to  one  or  of  Salis- 
bury. 
your  royal  predecessors,  and  the  latter  part  to  your-^j^^ 

self,  with  good  acceptance.     And  so  the  favour  to  ^'"'''"  "• 
these  volumes  may  seem  entitled  to  your  royal  pa- 
tronage, as   being   but  a  continuation  of  the  same 
YOT,.  I.  a 


ii  DEDICATION. 

history,  where  the  former  ended ;  viz.  commencing 
at  the  happy  access  of  queen  Elizabeth  to  the 
throne :  when  the  great  and  divine  work  was  taken 
in  hand  again,  of  removing  the  gross  superstitions 
and  errors  of  Rome,  which  had  been  restored  by 
queen  Mary,  her  immediate  predecessor ;  shewing 
the  steps  then  taken  in  the  restoring  and  reesta- 
blishing that  excellent  primitive  religion  professed 
among  us,  and  continued  (thanks  be  to  God)  to  this 
day. 

And  I  cannot  but  add,  that  as  we,  your  majesty's 
subjects  of  this  protestant  communion,  have  abun- 
dant cause  to  give  God  thanks  for  his  peculiar 
blessing  in  setting  over  us  a  prince  under  whom  we 
enjoy  this  true,  reformed  religion ;  so  also  for  your 
preserving  and  maintaining  us  in  our  civil  rights 
and  properties,  together  with  peace  at  home  and 
abroad :  insomuch  that  we  seem  to  be  altogether  as 
happy  a  people  now,  under  your  majesty's  influence 
and  care,  as  they  that  lived  under  the  glorious 
queen  Elizabeth. 

And  as  your  majesty's  reign  over  us  hath  hitherto 
l)een  so  signally  blessed  by  God,  moved  by  the 
many  devout  petitions,  daily  and  constantly  made, 
in  the  words  of  the  liturgy  of  this  our  church,  and 
the  good  effect  they  have  found,  so  I  cannot  con- 
clude this  my  humble  address  to  your  majesty  bet- 
ter than  in  another  address  to  the  great  "  King  of 
"  kings  and  Lord  of  lords,  the  only  Ruler  of 
"  princes,"  that  (as  we  pray  in  our  said  holy  office) 
you   may  long  reign   over  us;   and  that  he  would 


DEDICATION.  iii 

rule  your  heart  in  his  faith,  fear,  and  love ;  and 
give  you  the  victory  over  all  your  enemies :  and 
that  as  God  hath  set  your  majesty,  and  other  kings 
and  princes  of  the  earth,  in  great  place  and  dignity, 
so  to  make  you  and  them  great  instruments  of  be- 
nefiting mankind ;  and  as  you  are  earthly  gods,  so 
you  may  have  gi'ace  to  imitate  the  God  of  heaven 
in  doing  good  to  all,  and  in  executing  justice,  mercy, 
and  truth  in  the  earth  :  and  that  we,  your  subjects, 
duly  considering  whose  authority  you  have,  may 
faithfully  serve,  honour,  and  humbly  obey  you,  ac- 
cording to  God's  holy  word  and  ordinance.  And 
lastly,  that  your  royal  issue,  that  God  hath  l3lessed 
you  and  us  with,  may  be  enriched  with  all  heavenly 
graces,  and  prosper  in  all  earthly  happiness ;  and, 
after  you,  may  happily  reign  over  these  kingdoms 
in  a  long  succession  of  after-ages.  These  are  the 
sincere  and  daily  prayers  of, 

May  it  please  your  majesty, 
Your  most  dutiful  and 
ever  loyal  subject, 
JOHN  STRYPE. 


a  5^ 


THE 

PREFACE. 


W1^» 


X*  OR  the  church  of  England,  piously  and  rightly  re- 
formed under  queen  Elizabeth,  have  been  written  solid 
apologies  and  vindications,  both  of  its  doctrine  and  dis- 
cipline, ministry  and  worship,  by  divers  able  and  learned 
men.  Care  also  hath  been  taken  from  time  to  time  to  pre- 
serve and  establish  it  by  wholesome  laws  and  constitutions. 
And  the  members  of  it  have  (thanks  be  to  God)  enjoyed 
plentiful  means  of  Christian  knowledge  and  edification,  not 
only  by  the  constant  preaching  of  God's  word,  but  by  the 
practical  and  devotional  books  frequently  published  for 
their  use.  But  one  thing  hath  been  wanting  still,  after  so 
long  a  time  that  this  excellent  church  hath  flourished ;  viz. 
an  historical  account  of  its  reformation,  and  the  particular 
method  and  order  of  the  proceedings  in  that  glorious  work ; 
and  what  oppositions  or  encouragements  it  met  with  from 
time  to  time ;  what  friends  or  enemies  it  found  ;  what  bi- 
shops or  divines,  singular  for  their  piety  or  learning,  it  was 
adorned  with ;  and  the  various  successes  and  occurrences 
that  attended  it  after  its  first  settlement. 

And  it  is  some  wonder  that  we  should  be  left  destitute 
to  this  day  of  so  material  a  branch  of  our  English  history 
vmder  that  incomparable  princess,  except  what  is  written  by 
Mr.  Fuller,  (who  is  very  brief,)  and  Dr.  Heylin,  and  the 
right  i-everend  bishop  of  Sarum,  who  goes  little  further 
than  the  beginning  of  her  reign.  It  is  probable  such  an 
undertaking  was  intended  long  since,  that  is,  in  Camden's 
time :  for  in  his  Annals  of  that  queen,  he  purposely  passeth 
lightly  over  church-matters ;  and  in  some  places  hinteth 
the  reason,  that  he  left  them  for  the  ecclesiastical  historian ; 
as  if  there  had  been  some  such  fixed  upon  for  that  work  in 

a  3 


vi  THE  PREFACE. 

his  time.  And  before  him  John  Fox  intended  his  last  la- 
bours that  way,  and  had  prepared  very  considerable  mate- 
rials for  that  purpose;  some  whereof  are  fallen  into  my 
hands  ;  many  are  dispersed  elsewhere  ;  and  not  a  few  lost. 
And  I  have  been  told,  great  heaps  of  collections  were  in 
and  after  the  times  of  that  queen  got  together,  in  order  to 
write  her  ecclesiastical  history  ;  but  that  this  good  work 
and  the  collections  themselves  were  stifled,  and  lost  in  the 
civil  wars. 

Notwithstanding,  of  the  use  of  such  an  history,  there  is 
none,  I  believe,  but  is  sensible.  Both  the  clergy  of  this 
church,  (who  are  the  ministers  and  professed  servants  of 
it,)  and  all  its  other  members,  may  hereby  satisfy  them- 
selves, and  (as  occasion  serves)  inform  others,  what  reason- 
able, just,  and  wise  methods  were  taken  in  the  reforming  of 
it ;  and  how  signally  the  providence  of  God  all  along  fa- 
voured and  furthered  it.  It  will  shew  us  upon  what  firm 
ground  of  scripture  and  antiquity  our  reformation  stands, 
and  will  help  to  direct  and  enlighten  us  in  our  controver- 
sies about  it.  And  by  making  us  understand  what  our  ori- 
ginal constitution  is,  we  shall  not  be  easily  imposed  upon ; 
and  we  shall  know,  when  we,  or  others,  go  beyond,  fall 
t>hort  of,  or  vary  from  the  true  reformed  church  of  Eng- 
land. 

Since  then,  after  so  long  a  time,  no  abler  pen  hath  un- 
dertaken this  province ;  viz.  to  relate  how  true  religion  was 
restored,  imder  the  foresaid  princess,  so  regularly,  wisely, 
and  legally,  by  consent  of  prince  and  people,  and  what  pro- 
gress was  made  therein ;  I  have  at  length  attempted  it,  and 
done  my  endeavour,  according  to  my  small  capacity,  to. 
serve  God,  and  this  church  herein  ;  and  that  from  proper 
collections  by  me,  for  many  years  made,  as  well  out  of  pri- 
vate studies,  as  other  public  libraries  and  treasuries  of 
MSS. :  where  many  choice  and  secret  matters  are  disco- 
vered, to  furnish  out  a  true  account  of  these  religious  trans- 
actions. 

And  that  I  might  not  write  superficially,  by  undertaking 
too  much  at  once,  I  have  stinted  myself  to  go  no  further 


THE  PREFACE.  vii 

than  to  the  thirteenth  year  of  queen  Ehzabeth.  Within 
which  compass  of  time,  as  there  was  great  variety  of  events, 
so  at  that  period  the  rehgion  seemed  to  have  surmounted 
its  chief  difficulties,  and  to  have  been  well  and  strongly 
settled.  However,  there  is  room  enough,  in  the  succeed- 
ing years  of  the  queen,  for  the  pen  of  an  ecclesiastical  his- 
torian. 

In  this  work  I  have  pursued  truth  with  all  faithfulness 
and  sincerity.  My  relations  of  things  are  not  hearsays,  nor 
taken  up  at  second  hand,  or  compiled  out  of  other  men''s 
published  writings ;  but  I  have  gone  as  near  the  fountain- 
head  as  possible ;  that  is,  to  archives,  state-papers,  registers, 
records,  and  original  letters,  or  else  to  books  of  good  credit 
printed  in  those  times ;  directing  more  surely  to  the  know- 
ledge how  affairs  then  stood.  And  the  unfeigned  disposi- 
tion I  have  ever  had  to  truth,  and  my  inclination  to  give 
fair  and  just  representations  of  men  and  things,  will  prepare 
the  reader,  I  hope,  ,to  have  a  good  opinion  of  my  integrity, 
and  of  the  impartiality  of  my  writing. 

I  have  set  down  as  much  as  hath  come  to  my  knowledge, 
of  moment,  for  the  illustration  of  our  religion,  and  to  open 
a  true  prospect  into  the  affairs  of  our  church  in  those  times : 
though  I  suspect  I  may  be  censured  by  some  of  different 
persuasions :  as,  that  I  had  not  used  a  discretion  in  conceal- 
ing some  things  rather  than  in  relating  them ;  and  that  the 
knowledge  of  other  things  might  have  better,  for  the  service 
of  the  church,  been  buried  in  oblivion ;  because  the  bring- 
ing them  to  light  might  tend  to  provoke  and  irritate  party 
against  party,  or  supply  matter  for  contest,  or  pei'haps  be- 
tray some  imperfection  in  the  government,  or  the  like.  But 
this  practice  (which  cannot  be  exempted  from  partiality) 
becomes  not  a  just  historian;  nor  ought  he  to  assume  such 
a  power  to  himself;  nor,  in  my  judgment,  by  any  means  to 
omit  or  obscure  any  thing  material,  (whatever  the  supposed 
consequences  be,)  no  more  than  to  alter  or  misrepresent 
what  he  pleaseth  :  when  by  taking  this  liberty,  the  history 
becomes  defective,  actions  and  events  are  not  set  in  a  full 
light :  and  hence  the  reader  is  not  sufficiently  instructed ; 

a  4 


viii  THE  PREFACE. 

and  so  either  is  led  into  error,  or  disabled  from  niakinga 
true  judgment  of  things.  And  therefore,  had  I  taken  this 
course,  I  could  not  have  avoided  the  heaviest  charge  against 
an  liistorian ;  which  is,  of  writing  odio  mit  favor e ;  i.  e. 
with  favour  to  some,  or  displeasure  towards  others. 

Besides  the  general  course  of  the  history,  (for  the  further 
laying  open  to  view  those  times,)  I  have  mentioned  the  books 
written  of  religious  subjects  or  controversies,  that  were  pub- 
lished from  year  to  year,  as  many  as  I  have  seen,  and  given 
some  brief  account  of  them.  I  have  also  made  notes  and 
remarks  of  the  several  eminent  men,  of  what  persuasions  or 
principles  soever,  that  have  been  spoken  of  in  the  series  of 
the  history,  and  have  given  them  their  just  and  due  cha- 
racters. I  have  also  observed  the  several  bills  brought  into 
the  parliaments  relating  to  religion,  and  shewn,  as  I  have 
had  light,  their  ends,  how  they  were  managed,  and  with 
what  success  passed  or  rejected.  And  many  short  and  par- 
ticular notices  I  have  interspersed  of  civil  or  more  private 
affairs  and  transactions,  passed  over  by  our  historians,  and 
yet  perhaps  not  unworthy  recording  to  posterity. 

I  have  chosen  commonly  to  set  down  things  in  the  very 
words  of  the  records  and  originals,  and  of  the  authors  them- 
selves, rather  than  in  my  own,  without  framing  and  dress- 
ing them  into  more  modern  language :  whereby  the  sense 
is  sure  to  remain  entire  as  the  writers  meant  it.  Whereas 
by  affecting  too  curiously  to  change  and  model  words  and 
sentences,  the  sense  itself,  I  have  observed,  often  to  be 
marred  and  disguised. 

In  conclusion,  he  that  readeth  and  wcigheth  this  history, 
will  see  great  reason  to  acquiesce  in  the  reformation  of  oin* 
church,  and  to  be  a  peaceable  and  thankful  member  of  it ; 
and  be  convinced  what  a  mighty  hand  of  God  overruled  in 
this  blessed  work,  and  overthrew  all  opposition  before  it.  For 
(take  it  in  the  words  of  one  that  lived  in  the  beginning  of 
Bishop        these    times,  and  bore  a  great  ])art  in   them,)  "  All  these 

Jewel's  . 

serni.         "  thmgs  camc  to  pass  at  such  a  time,  as  to  any  mane's  reason 

J). 207, 208. «  jj  inight  seem  impossible,  when  all  the  world,  the  people, 

'^  priests,  and  })rinces  were  overwhelmed  with  ignorance ; 


THE   PREFACE.  ix 

"  when  the  word  of  God  was  put  out  of  sight ;  when  he  [the 
"  pope]  took  upon  him  the  great  rule  of  all  together,  was 
"  crept  into  the  holy  place,  and  had  possessed  the  con- 
"  sciences  of  men,  as  if  he  had  been  God ;  and  had  set 
"  himself  above  the  scriptures  of  God,  and  gave  out  de- 
"  crees,  that  whatsoever  he  should  do,  no  man  should  find 
"  fault  with  him  :  when  all  schools,  priests,  bishops,  and 
"  kings  of  the  world  were  sworn  to  him,  that  whatsoever 
"  he  took  in  hand,  they  should  uphold  it :  when  he  had 
"  chosen  kings'*  sons  and  brothers  to  be  his  cardinals ;  when 
"  his  legates  and  espies  were  in  every  king's  council ;  when 
"  nothing  could  be  attempted  any  where,  but  he  by  and  by 
"  must  have  knowledge  of  it ;  when  whosoever  had  but 
"  muttered  against  his  doings  must  straightways  havg  been 
"  excommunicated,  and  put  to  most  cruel  death,  as  God's 
"  enemy  ;  when  no  man  could  have  thought  there  liad  been 
"  any  hope  that  even  these  days  should  have  been  seen, 
"  that  God  of  his  mercy  hath  given  us  to  see  ;  when  all 
"  things  were  void  of  all  hope,  and  full  of  despair ;  even 
"  then,  I  say,  even  contrary  to  all  men's  reasons,  God 
"  brought  all  these  things  to  pass.  Even  then  God  de- 
"  feated  their  policies ;  not  with  shield  and  spear,  but  only 
"  with  the  Spirit  of  his  mouth ;  that  is,  with  the  preaching 
"  of  the  gospel.  And  therefore  this  is  the  day  that  the 
"  Lord  [and  not  man]  hath  wrought. 

"  And  the  power  of  God  was  as  remarkable,  that  all  die 
"  bloody,  cruel,  and  inhuman  methods,  to  destroy  all  that 
"  would  not  submit  to  their  errors,  could  not  prevail.  No  per- 
"  secution,  no  torments,  no  fire,  no  fagot  did  ever  weaken 
"  the  cause  of  the  gospel.  This  must  be  acknowledged 
"  the  Lord's  doing,  and  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

"  And  such  a  religion  now  was  brought  in  and  settled, 
"  that  whosoever  shall  come  near  (as  the  foresaid  father 
"  shewed)  and  view  it  well,  and  try  it  to  the  uttermost, 
"  shall  find  that  all  things  were  done  seemly  and  orderly, 
"  according  to  the  old  doctors,  to  the  apostles,  and  to  the 
"  primitive  church  of  Christ ;  and  shall  fall  down  to  the 
"  ground  and  confess,  that  the  order  and  manner  thereof, 


THE  PREFACE. 


Hooker's 
Eccles.  Pol. 
Jib.  iv. 
p.  184. 


Uishop 
Carlton's 
Thankful 
Ilenioiubr. 


"  or  any  thing  that  is  taught  therein,  is  not  heretical,  as  the 
"  papists  most  falsely  charged  it.  And  if  any  stood  in 
"  doubt  of  this  religion,  ^vhether  it  were  of  God  or  no,  he 
"  bade  him  but  consider  and  think  with  himself,  how  great 
"  numbers  of  errors  were  now  revealed  ;  superstition  was 
"  removed,  idolatry  was  taken  away,  the  sacraments  rightly 
"  and  duly  used,  the  dumb  speak,  the  blind  see,  the  poor 
"  afflicted  minds  receive  the  gospel ;  the  prayers  are  in  such 
"  sort  used,  as  the  people  may  take  profit  and  comfort  by 
"  them."     Thus  bishop  Jewel. 

And  by  whose  influence,  under  God,  these  blessed  things 
in  our  church  were  brought  to  pass  is  another  contempla- 
tion, wherein  more  of  the  miracles  of  mercy  towards  us 
shine  forth :  which  I  will  give  in  the  words  of  another 
great  divine,  that  lived  a  little  after  the  former.  "  That 
work  [namely,  that  king  Henry  VIII.  and  king  Edward 
VI.  had  begun  and  proceeded  in]  was  in  short  space  so 
overthrown,  as  if  it  almost  had  never  been  ;  till  such  time 
as  that  God,  whose  property  is  to  shew  his  mercies  then 
greatest,  when  they  are  nearest  to  be  despaired  of,  caused 
in  that  depth  of  discomfort  and  darkness  a  most  glorious 
star  to  rise;  and  on  her  head  settled  the  crown,  whom 
himself  had  kept  as  a  lamb  from  the  slaughter  of  those 
bloody  times :  that  the  experience  of  his  goodness  in 
her  own  deliverance  might  cause  her  merciful  disposition 
to  take  so  much  the  more  delight  in  saving  others,  when 
the  like  necessity  should  press.  But  that  which  especially 
concerns  ourselves  was  the  state  of  the  reformed  reli- 
gion ;  a  thing  which  at  her  coming  to  the  crown  was  even 
raised,  as  it  were,  by  miracles,  from  the  dead :  a  thing 
which  we  so  little  hoped  to  see,  that  even  they  which  be- 
held it  done,  scarcely  believed  their  own  senses  at  the 
first  beholding." 

"  Here  we  have  a  work,"  (writeth  another  great  divine 

and  bishop,  not  long  after  him,)  "  for  which  we  are  bound 

'  to  glorifv  God.      Elizabeth,  a  prince  at  the  beginning 

'  weak,  destitute  of  friends,  unfurnished  of  treasure,  unpre- 

'  pared  of  all  things,  had  in  no  other  account  of  her  great 


THE  PREFACE.  xi 

"  neighbours  round  about  her,  but  as  one  left  as  a  prey  to 

"  the  strongest  that  would  invade  her  and  her  kingdom : 

"  yet  preparing  her  heart  to  God,  giving  God  the  glory, 

"  establishing  his  truth  in  her  land,  and  trusting  in  him,  she 

"  was  in  a  few  years  made  strong  against   her  enemies. 

"  They  feared  her  more  than  she  feared  them.     This  is  an 

"  example  can  hardly  be  paralleled  :  it  was  the  work  of 

"  God  in  the  deliverance  of  his  church  here."    This  was  the 

sense  of  those  wise,  learned,  and  godly  fathers,  concerning 

this  great  work  of  the  reformation,  and  of  her  that  under 

God  was  the  chief  instrument  thereof. 

These  passages  concerning  the  queen,  together  with  her 

vigorous  methods  used  for  the  overthrowing  of  popery,  and 

her  frequent  public  declarations  of  her  mind,  (apparent  in 

the  following  history,)  are  abundantly  sufficient  to  evince 

how  little  affection  she  had  to  that  religion  ;  however  Par- Ch.  xv.  and 

sons  the  Jesuit  would  impose  upon  the  world  a  different  ^Q5„,grt„ 

conceit  of  her  :  which  hath  indeed  amused  some  observing  the  5th  part 

*  of  sir  Ed- 
men.     But  we  may  resolve  briefly  what  he  relates  concern-  ward  Coke's 

ing  her,  partly  into  her  dissembling  for  her  life,  in  her  sis-^^P* 

ter's  reign ;  the  rest  into  uncertain  hearsays,   and  popish 

calumny. 

This  church  thus  planted,  reformed  and  continued  by 
the  wonderful  providence  of  God,  still  stands  now  for  a 
century  and  half  of  years,  and  more,  and  flourishes  at  this 
day  under  the  influence  of  an  incomparable  king,  by  the 
same  peculiar  and  singular  care  and  favour  of  God  to- 
wards it,  notwithstanding  all  the  plots  and  machinations 
used  by  its  open  sworn  enemies,  and  its  pretended  friends, 
to  overthrow  it.  "  Thus  many  years""  (to  use  the  words  of  Mr.Hooker. 
the  aforesaid  judicious  author)  "  it  hath  continued  standing 
*'  by  no  other  means,  but  that  one  only  hand  which  erected 
"  it :  that  hand,  which  as  no  kind  of  imminent  danger  could 
"  cause  at  the  first  to  withhold  itself,  so  neither  have  the 
"  practices,  so  many,  so  bloody,  following  since,  been  ever 
*'  able  to  make  weary."" 

Mr.  Hooker  goes  on :  "  And  no  other  aid  or  help  hath 
"  been  hereunto  ministered  for  the  preservation  of  the  work 


xii  THE    PREFACE. 

"  of  reformation,  other  than  such  kind  of  help  as  the 
"  angel  in  the  prophet  Zachary  spake  of:  Neither  by  army 
"  nor  strength,  but  by  my  Sjnrit,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  : 
"  which  grace  or  favour  of  divine  assistance  hath  not  in  one 
*'  thing  or  two,  nor  for  some  few  days  or  years  appeared, 
"  but  in  such  sort,  so  long  continued,  (our  manifold  sins 
"  and  transgressions  striving  to  the  contrary,)  what  can  we 
"  less  thereupon  conclude,  than  that  God  would  at  least- 
"  wise  by  tract  of  time  teach  the  world,  that  the  things 
"'  which  he  blesseth,  defendeth,  keepeth  so  strongly,  cannot 
"  choose  but  be  of  him."" 

This  conclusion  is  more  abundantly  illustrated  since  that 
writer^s  time,  by  those  manifold  additions  of  divine  pro- 
tection, and  signal  footsteps  of  Providence,  shewn  in  the  be- 
half of  this  reformation,  and  this  reformed  church. 

The  reason  of  this  second  impression  of  these  Annals 
was,  because  the  first  was  gone  off  some  years  ago,  and  was 
wanted  by  divers  learned  persons,  especially  such  as  are 
studious  of  the  history  and  transactions  in  the  introducing 
and  settlement  of  our  happy  reformation,  when  queen 
Elizabeth  first  set  that  great  work  on  foot,  and  our  holy 
religion  then  so  regularly  and  carefully  reformed,  according 
to  the  word  of  God,  and  the  primitive  practice.  And  I, 
having  since  met  with  many  other  historical  remarks,  for 
the  further  improvement  of  this  volume,  (communicating 
more  knowledge  of  those  ecclesiastical  affairs,)  was  loath  to 
let  them  lie  in  obscurity,  since  an  opportunity  by  this  new 
edition  presented  itself,  to  make  them  public. 

These  additions  are  of  two  sorts :  some  entered  in  the 
body  of  the  history  in  many  places  of  it,  and  divers  records 
more  set  in  the  Appendix.  Among  which  are  not  a  few 
original  letters  of  our  divines  and  bishops  at  the  beginning 
of  the  reformation  to  the  divines  of  Zuric  in  Helvetia,  and 
of  them  to  ours  :  for  between  them  tiiere  was  a  very  bro- 
therly correspondence.  They  are  authentic,  having  been 
transcribed  from  tiie  originals  (extant  in  the  library  of  that 
church)  divers  yt'ars  ago  byDaillec,  a  French  refugee,  and 
connniuiicated  to  me  by  Mr.  lloger  Morice,  who  had  em- 


THE   PREFACE.  xiii 

ployed  the  said  learned  man  to  write  them  out :  as  were 
divers  more  of  them  sent  hither.  At  the  end  of  all  which 
the  said  French  minister  wrote  thus : 

Superiores  epistolas  ex  MS^°  codice  ecclesice  Tygiirincc  N.  efis 
{quce  Magnum  Monasterium  vocatur)  ubi  aufographce  ser~ 
vantur,  scripsi  mense  Martio,  ineunte  anno  Christi  1689. 

Joannes  Dalltseus,  Jo.  Fil.  Parisiensis  ecclesice  patri(S 

Carentona  olim  (heu!)  sacros  coetus  habebat,  pastor ;  nunc 
autem  evangelii  causa  exul,  Tiguri. 

And  for  the  supply  of  both  sorts  of  additions,  to  such  as 
have  the  first  edition,  and  so  want  them,  they  are  all,  upon 
request,  printed  by  themselves,  and  may  be  added  at  the 
end  of  the  second  volume ;  together  with  dii*ections  to  the 
several  places  to  which  those  additional  insertions  and  re- 
cords do  belong.  Thus,  good  reader,  I  take  my  leave,  and 
wish  you  both  profit  and  pleasure  in  the  reading. 

J.  STRYPE. 

Jan.  14,  1724-5. 


THE  CONTENTS. 


THE  INTRODUCTION. 

SECT.  I. 

JhiLIZABETH  proclaimed.  The  present  ill  condition  of  the  Anno  155R. 
kingdom.  What  presently  to  be  done.  Counsels  taken.  A 
fleet  set  out.  A  plot  already  against  the  queen.  Conjurers, 
Dangers  from  France  and  Scotland.  The  queen  makes  war- 
like preparations.  She  removes  from  Hatfield,  France  intends 
a  conquest  of  England,  P.  1 , 

SECT,  II. 
The  queen  procures  money  diligently.  She  calls  in  her  debts. 
She  requires  her  myzes  from  Wales.  She  looks  to  her  forts 
and  castles.  Berwick :  orders  for  that  place ;  and  for  New- 
castle ;  and  the  east  and  middle  marches.  Letters  to  the  lord 
warden.    The  assured  Scots.     Peace  with  Scotland.        P.  17. 

SECT.  HI. 
Provision  for  Portsmouth,  and  the  Isle  of  Wight  j  and  Dover; 
and  the  cinque  portsj  and  for  Wales;  and  Guernsey;  and 
Ireland.  The  condition  of  the  ordnance.  Commissioners  ap- 
pointed for  the  care  of  the  kingdom.  Treaty  with  France. 
The  queen  inquires  into  the  loss  of  Calais.  Embassy  from 
Sweden.  Her  respect  to  Spain.  Preparations  for  the  coro- 
nation. A  call  of  sergeants;  and  some  to  be  ennobled.  The 
queen  comes  to  the  Tower.  Goes  through  London  trium- 
phantly. A  Bible  presented  her  there.  Crowned.  Queen 
Mary's  funerals  celebrated.  Letters  to  the  sheriffs  for  elections. 
Other  miscellaneous  matters.  P.  31. 


xvi  THE  CONTENTS. 

THE  HISTORY. 
CHAP.  I. 

Anno  1558.  Pioliihitioii  to  C'anic,  resident  with  the  pope.  Cardinal  Pole's 
])mial.  Letters  in  favour  of  his  executor.  The  queen  dis- 
misseth  prisoners  for  religion.  Orders  from  the  council  for 
that  purpose.  A  late  commission  against  Lollards  looked  into. 
Preaching  prohibited.  Notwithstanding,  papists  preach  ;  and 
protestants.  Slanderous  words  of  papists.  Pulling  down 
images  in  churches.     The  council's  letter  to  the  city  about  it. 

P.  50. 
CHAP.  II. 

Cardinal  Pole's  message  to  the  lady  Elizabeth  before  his  death. 
The  carriage  of  the  bishops  to  the  queen.  The  posture  of  re- 
ligion. Secret  counsels  for  restoring  it,  A  parliament;  and 
convocation;  what  was  done  there;  and  in  the  parliament. 
The  act  of  supremacy ;  and  uniformity.  Private  acts.  Many 
bishoprics  become  void  by  the  act  of  supremacy;  and  other 
ecclesiastical  preferments.  P.  71. 

CHAP.  III. 

Anuo  l.").')!/.  Some  bishops  and  the  abbot  of  Westminster,  their  speeches  in 
the  house  against  the  bill  for  the  supremacy,  and  the  English 
Common  Prayer  Book.  The  two  religions  compared  by  Harps- 
field,  Remarks  upon  some  other  bills.  Dr.  Story's  impudent 
speech  in  parliament.  Two  private  acts.  Bill  for  marriage 
of  priests.    The  English  liturgy  of  king  Edward  established. 

r,  107. 
CHAP.  IV. 

Divines  review  the  Common  Prayer  Book.  Secretary  Cecil's 
influence  therein.  Guest,  a  very  learned  man,  his  labours 
about  it.  Posture  of  receiving.  King  Edward's  ornaments. 
An  objection  of  Dr.  Bo.xal  against  the  communion  office: 
wherein  the  present  book  varied  from  king  Edward's  book. 
Dr.  Haddon's  account  of  the  English  service.  Foreign 
churches  rejoice  at  it:   but  some  English  dislike  it.       P.  119. 

CHAP.  V. 

A  tlisputation  at  Westminster  in  parliament  time,  between  some 


THE  CONTENTS.  xvii 

papists  and  protestants,  before  a  great  assembly  of  the  nobi- 
lity. The  questions.  The  papists  decline  the  dispute.  The 
argument  of  the  protestants.  Jewel's  wish  for  a  disputation. 
The  popish  disputants  punished.  P.  128. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  queen's  marriage  motioned.  Exchange  of  bishops'  lands. 
Bishop  Cox's  letter  to  the  queen.  The  bishops  elect,  their  se- 
cret application  to  the  queen  about  it.  Considerations  about 
bishops'  temporalities.    Commissions  for  the  exchanges. 

P.  140. 
CHAP.  VII. 

The  behaviour  of  the  English  professors  and  exiles  ;  and  of  the 
popish  clergy  towards  them.  Consultation  about  admitting 
ihe  pope's  nuncio.  P.  150. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  protestants'  declaration  of  their  doctrine,  in  vindication  of 
themselves  against  the  slanders  of  papists.  The  Dutch  strang- 
ers return  to  their  church  in  London.  Bishop  Grindal  their 
superintendent.    Dutch  anabaptists.  P.  166. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  reformation  in  Scotland.  Knox's  book  against  women's 
government :  answered  by  an  English  divine.  Christopher 
Goodman's  book  of  that  argument.  Some  account  of  that 
book.  His  recantation  thereof,  Knox's  letter  to  John  Fox 
concerning  his  book.  The  principles  of  these  books  enter- 
tained.   The  French  king's  funerals  solemnized  at  St,  Paul's, 

P.  176. 
CHAP.  X. 

The  poor  neglected  condition  of  the  protestants,  being  returned  Anuo  1559. 
home :   and  the  state  of  religion.    Jewel's  and  Cox's  letters 
thereof  to  BuUinger  and  Weidner.  P.  122. 

CHAP.  XL 

Preachers  at  St,  Paul's  Cross.    The  beginning  of  the  use  of  com- 
mon  prayer.     The   deprivation   of  the  old    bishops.     Their 
practices.     Their    condition    afterwards  j    and    other    popish 
churchmen.    Their  letter  to  the  queen;  and  her  answer.    The 
VOL.  I.  b 


xviii  THE  CONTENTS. 

emperor's  letter  to  the  queen.  A  match  propounded  with  the 
archduke  of  Austria.  The  vacant  churches  supplied.  Articles 
to  be  declared ;  and  a  protestation  to  be  subscribed  by  the 
clergy.     Subscription  for  readers.  P.  1  97. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Bishoprics  and  dignities  in  the  church  void.  Persons  designed 
for  preferments.  Dr.  Parker  made  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
Consecrations  and  ordinations.  The  vacant  sees  filled.  A  ta- 
ble thereof.  The  queen's  Injunctions.  Holy  table  and  bread. 
Altars.  Book  of  Articles  of  Inquiry.  A  royal  visitation.  The 
visitors.     The  effect  of  this  visitation.  P.  226. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Ecclesiastical  habits  and  other  matters  scrupled.  Peter  Martyr 
applied  to  for  his  judgment  thereof.  The  roods  and  crucifixes 
in  churches.  A  crucifix  in  the  queen's  chapel.  The  bishop  of 
Ely  excuseth  his  ministering  in  the  chapel  by  reason  thereof. 
Ceremonies  established.  Complying  popish  priests.  Readers. 
Some  hinderers  of  the  reformation.  A  slackness  in  discipline. 
Preaching  useful.  P.  256. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
The  progress  of  the  reformation.    Orders  for  cures  vacant.    The 
foreigners'  joy  in  behalf  of  England.    A  proclamation  for  pre- 
serving monuments,  &c.  in  churches.     Another  for  apparel. 

P.  274. 
CHAP.  XV. 
A  collection  of  various  historical  matters  falling  out  within  this 
year,  1559.  P.  282. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
Anno  1560.  Lent  sermons  at  St.  Paul's  and  at  court.  Bishop  Jewel's  public 
challenge  there.  The  church  and  kingdom  happily  restored. 
More  bishops  and  inferior  clergy  ordained.  Dr.  May,  dean  of 
St.  Paul's,  elect  of  York,  dies.  Succeeded  in  the  deanery  by 
Nowel.  John  Fox  at  Norwich,  promoting  religion  there. 
His  character.  P.  296. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Advice  concerning  ministers.  Orders  for  the  clergy 3  and  regu- 
lation of  the  church.  Interpretation  of  the  Injunctions.  Di- 
vers ecclesiastical  ordinances  to  be  prescribed  ministers.     A 


THE  CONTENTS.  xix 

declaration  of  faith  to  be  read  by  them.    Resohitions  for  uni- 
formity.   All  drawn  up  by  the  bishops,  P.  312. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  bishops  address  to  the  queen  against  images.  Table  of  mar- 
riages, Latin  prayers  for  the  colleges.  Latin  office  for  fune- 
rals; and  commendation  of  benefactors  deceased.  A  new  ca- 
lendar of  lessons.  Order  for  churches  and  chancels  decayed, 
or  kept  unclean  :  and  for  places  where  the  Latin  prayers  were 
said.  P,  330. 

CHAP,  XIX, 

A  writing  of  an  expulsed  bishop.  Pope  Pius  IV,  his  practices 
about  England.  His  plot  to  sow  divisions.  Mason  a  convert, 
his  report.  Bible  of  Geneva,  Bishop  Pilkington's  Exposition 
of  Aggee.  Dr,  Wylson's  books  of  Logic  and  Rhetoric,  Ge- 
rard Hoenrich,  a  German,  his  oflFer  of  services  to  England, 
Melancthon  dies.  Merited  well  of  the  English  church,  Now- 
el's  and  Calfield's  sermons  at  St,  Paul's  Cross.  Horarium.  A 
Spanish  church  in  London.  P.  338. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Some  Englishmen  in  the  inquisition  in  Spain,  Frampton's  nar- 
ration of  his  usage  there.  Occurrences.  Some  secular  mat- 
ters.   Lent  preachers.  P,  355. 

CHAP.  XXL 

Archbishop  of  York  confirmed.  Three  other  bishops  conse- Anno  1561. 
crated.  The  church  filled  with  her  bishops.  Papists'  objec- 
tions against  them,  Richard  Cheney's  complaint.  Fox's  Mar- 
tyrology  comes  forth  :  vindicated,  Peter  Martyr  invited  over. 
Archdeacon  Wright's  sermon  at  Oxford.  Bullinger's  sermons 
upon  the  Revelations  come  forth  translated  :  and  Calvin  of 
Relics.  His  judgment,  approving  some  rights  used  in  the  Eng- 
lish liturgy  j   and  of  episcopal  government.  P.  370. 

CHAP.  XXIL 

A  reflection  upon  what  was  already  done  in  the  church.  Papists 
write  against  itj  take  occasion  at  the  fire  of  St.  Paul's.  An- 
swered by  bishop  Pilkington.  Popish  questions  and  cases  dis- 
persed.   Answered,    Reformation  of  the  coin  of  the  nation. 


XX  THE  CONTENTS. 

Sir  Richard  Shelly,  lord  prior  of  St.  John's,  and  turcopolier  at 
Malta.  P.  388. 

CHAP.  xxm. 

A  journal  of  memorable  matters  falling  out  within  this  year,  not 
hitherto  noted.  A  Common  Prayer  Book  with  pictures  of  the 
saints  laid  before  the  queen  at  St.  Paul's  j  disliked  by  her. 
Paintings  in  churches.  P.  399. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

The  papistical  clergy  busy.    Lists  of  the  names  of  the  popish 
recusants,  late  dignitaries  in  the  church,  or  otherwise.    And 
their  confinements  and  bounds,  prescribed  by  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal commissioners.  P.  410. 
CHAP.  XXV. 
Auuo  15(52.  Cheny,  bishop  of  Gloucester,  consecrated.    Some  passages  con- 
cerning him.     Commissions  for  Bristol.     The   Great    Bible 
printed;  and  bishop  Jewel's  Apology.    Peter  Martyr  dies.    A 
nonresident  proceeded  against.    Elizeus  Hall,  a  notorious  im- 
postor. P.  417. 
CHAP.  XXVI. 

The  lord  keeper's  and  Mr.  Speaker's  speeches.  A  second  parlia- 
ment. Matters  transacted  relating  to  religion.  The  penalty 
of  high  treason  in  the  bill  for  the  supremacy  argued.  Speeches 
of  the  lord  Mountague,  and  Mr.  Atkinson,  a  lawyer,  against  it. 
Another  for  it.  Acts  passed  3  viz.  for  the  assurance  of  the 
queen's  royal  power :  against  conjurations :  for  execution  of 
the  writ  for  taking  a  person  excommunicated,  &c.  The  queen's 
answer  about  her  marriage.  P.  435. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

A  convocation.  The  archbishop  opens  it.  Matters  done  therein. 
Papers  of  weighty  matters  drawn  up  to  be  laid  before  the 
synod.  P.  470. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

The  Articles  of  Religion.  Difference  between  these  and  King 
Edward's  Articles.  The  authority  of  the  church.  The  names 
of  the  subscribers  of  the  upper  and  lower  house  :  observations 
on  some  of  them.  Remarks  on  the  XVIlth  Article,  of  Pre- 
destination. On  the  Xth  Article,  of  Free-will.  The  Xlth,  of 
Justification.    The  XXVIIIth,  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  P.  484. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxi 

CHAP.  XXIX. 

Rites  and  ceremonies  debated  in  the  synod.  P.  499. 

CHAP.  XXX. 

Government  of  the  church.  Petitions  of  the  lower  house,  for 
orders  to  be  observed  in  the  church.  The  condition  of  vicars 
considered  by  the  synod.  P.  506. 

CHAP.  XXXI. 

Papers  prepared,  for  doctrine  and  discipline,  to  be  offered  by  the 
synod  to  the  queen,  or  to  the  parliament.  A  catechism  com- 
posed by  Alex.  Nowel,  allowed  by  the  synod.  Bills  prepared 
by  them  for  frequenting  divine  service;  and  for  excommuni- 
cation. The  canon  law.  A  petition  for  regulation  thereof, 
moved  by  Ralph  Lever.    The  ill  state  of  the  universities. 

P.  518. 
CHAP.  XXXII. 

Inquiries  into  the  churches  and  chapels  of  the  realm.  The  state 
of  Norwich  diocese.  The  queen's  studies.  Osorius's  letter  to 
her.  A  treatise  of  bishop  Hooper  j  now  printed.  Miscella- 
neous matters.  The  Poles  and  others,  condemned  of  treason. 
Matters  between  the  French  and  English.  New  Haven  put 
into  the  queen's  hands  by  the  protestants  of  France.    P.  538. 

CHAP.  XXXIII. 

French  protestants  fly  hither.  Laws  of  Geneva  printed  in  Eng- 
lish. A  patriarch  of  Assyria.  A  relation  of  the  Poles'  con- 
spiracy. The  French  and  Spaniard  concerned.  Restitution. 
Some  account  of  the  queen;  and  present  state  of  the  king- 
dom. P.  552. 


INTRODUCTION. 


SECT.    I. 


Queen  Elizabeth  proclaimed.  The  present  ill  condition  of 
the  kingdom.  TVhat  presently  to  he  done.  Counsels  taken. 
A  fleet  set  out.  A  plot  already  against  the  queen.  Conju- 
rers. Dangers  from  France  and  Scotland.  The  queen 
makes  warlike  preparations.  She  removesjrom  Hatfield. 
France  intends  a  conquest  of' England. 

Jr  OR  entrance  into  this  present  undertaking,  of  shewing 
the  happy  steps  queen  EHzabeth  made  for  bringing  in  and 
settling  religion  reformed  from  popery  in  her  kingdom,  it  is 
necessary  to  see  with  what  policy  and  counsel  she  began  her 
reign.  Without  which,  and  a  wonderful  success  attending 
her  affairs,  it  had  been  impossible  she  should  so  soon  have 
attempted,  and  so  fortunately  proceeded  in  this  great  w^ork. 
And  I  shall  the  rather  do  this,  because  our  printed  histo- 
rians are  so  silent,  or  so  short  and  superficial  in  these  matters, 
which  were  the  very  basis  of  her  succeeding  prosperous  go- 
vernment ;  and  have  been  all  taken  by  me,  partly  out  of  a 
book  of  the  minutes  of  the  council,  sometime  belonging  to 
this  queen's  secretary,  and  partly  out  of  divers  other  au- 
thentic MSS.  either  in  the  king's  paper-house,  the  Cotton 
library,  or  elsewhere. 

Queen  Mary  deceased  the  17th  day  of  November  anno  Anno  1558. 
1558,  and  about   eleven  or   twelve  ©""clock  aforenoon,  the  ^''^f ''.^th 

1-1  IV  I  )  J        r  proclaimed 

lady  Elizabeth  was  proclaimed  queen  by  divers  heralds  or  queen.  Cot- 
arms,  trumpets  sounding,  and  many  of  the  chiefest  of  the^ljjj'^^  ^ 
nobility  present,  as  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  the  lord  treasurer, 
the  earls  of  Shrewsbury  and  Bedford  ;    also  the  lord  mayor 
and  his  brethren  the  aldermen,  with  many  others.     In  the 

VOL.   I.  B 


2  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    afternoon  the  bells  in  all  the  churches  in  London  rung  in 

■  -_  token  of  joy  ;  and  at  night  bonfires  were  made,  and  tables 

Annol5D8.  ^^^  ^^^^  -^^  ^1^^  j.t,.j,ets,  where  was  plentiful  eating  and  drink- 
ing, and  making  merry.     The  next  day  being  Friday,  it  was 
not   thought  decent  to  make  any  public  rejoicings,  out  of 
respect,  I  suppose,  to  the  day,  being  a  fasting-day.     But  on 
the  next,  viz.  Saturday,  November  19,  Te  Deum  landamus 
was  sung  and  said  in  the  churches  of  London.     Thus  the 
satisfaction  generally  conceived  by  the  people  for  this  new 
queen    superseded  all  outward  appearances  of  sorrow  for 
2  the  loss  of  the  old  one.     And  no  wonder,  since  the  nation 
Theptesent  yyas  not  pleased  with   her  administration,  having   left  the 
tioii  of        kingdom    in  as  low  and  miserable  an  ebb  as  ever  it  was 
p:n<>l;ind.     [^^own  to  have  been  in,  in  any  former  times  :    embroiled  in 
war  with   France  and    Scotland,  the  exchequer  very  low, 
that  queen  having  contracted  great  debts.     By  this  means 
Elizabeth  had  formidable  enemies  before  her  and  behind 
Council-      her:   but  illy  guarded  at  Portsmouth,  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
'^  '  Dover,  aoainst  France  ;    so  that  an  invasion  was  feared  on 

that  side.     And  on  the   Scotch  quarters,   Berwick  was  in 
a  woful   condition,  wanting   both    fortifications   and    men. 
Thus  the  new  queen's  hands  were  now  full,  to  secure  her- 
self and  kingdom. 
How  the  And  indeed  what  to  think  of  the  queen  at  this  time,  as  to 

queen  stood  •    i       i       •  i  i       •      i 

affected  to   her  religion,  one  might  hesitate  somewhat:    who  in  her  sis- 

rehgion.      ^^^-.^  reign  went  to  mass,  and  complied  outwardly  with  her 

January28,  practice  ;    as  John   Knox  told  her  in  a  letter  dated  from 

lon9.  Edinburgh  ;  though  indeed  (as  he  added)  it  was  for  fear 

of  her  life,  that  she  declined  from  religion,  and  bowed   to 

idolatry.       And   sir  Richard    Shelly,  called    lord    prior  of 

St.  John's  of  Jerusalem,  but  living  beyond  sea  under  this 

queen,  in  a  piivate  letter  to  her,  speaking  of  what  he  had 

lost  for  his  diversity  of  conscience  in  religion,  disagreeable 

to  the  law  established,  "  Whereunto,"  saith  he,  "  your  ma- 

"  jetty's  self  at  the  first  was    not  easily  brought    to  con- 

"  descend  ;"  and  mentioning  the  schism,  as  he  called  the 

religion  reformed,   "  wlu  reof,"  said  he,  "  your  majesty  was 

"  not  the  cause  eflicient,  but  one  without  which  it  could  not 


Causa  sine 
(lua  nou. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  3 

"  take  effect."     She  protested  also  to  count  Feria,  (whom    SECT, 
king  Philip  had  lately  sent  into  England,)  that  she  acknow- 
ledged  the  real  presence  in  the  sacrament.     Which  he  sig- Anno  1558. 
nifled  to  the  said  Phihp  in  a  letter  dated  in  November,  but  Nov.  16. 
the  day  before  queen  Mary  died.     The  same  also  she  pro-  rp"^^^  ^c[\q, 
tested  to  the  lord  Lamac ;  and  also  that  she  did  now  and 
then  pray  to  the  virgin  Mary. 

And  moreover,  to  see  in  what  ill  case  the  kingdom  was  The  nation 
when  queen  Elizabeth  came  to  the  crown,  hear  what  one  at  j"  EiiQ^er'j 
that  time  spake.  "  She  received  it  at  the  hand  of  her  sister  Harb. 
"  entangled  (I  will  not  say  oppressed)  with  foreign  wars  : 
"  the  French  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Scots  on  the  other : 
'^  which  sucking  out  of  their  ancestors'  poisoned  breasts  im- 
"  mortal  and  deadly  hatred  against  this  realm,  lay  in  wait 
"  like  thieves  to  invade  and  spoil  it.  The  French,  though 
"  in  truce,  when  he  heard  of  queen  Mary''s  death,  kept  still 
"  his  Germans  about  him,  upon  hope,  that  if  there  had 
"  been  any  stirs  in  England,  he  might  have  set  in  a  foot. 
"  And  for  that  purpose  had  willed  the  cardinal  of  Lorrain 
"  to  confer  with  our  churchmen  to  see  what  might  be  done. 
"  Whether  he  did  so  or  no,  God  knoweth  :  but  it  was  cer- 
"  tain  that  the  cardinal  had  such  commission.  And  besides 
"  that  she  was  thus  left,  who  saw  not  the  realm  not  phi- 
"  lipped^  but  fleeced  for  Philip's  sake,  by  maintaining  all 
"  the  last  summer  such  a  navy  on  the  seas,  and  an  army  on 
"  the  land  ;  besides  some  tokens  of  love  [money  and  pro- 
"  visions  sent  over]  that  past,  I  am  sure,  from  the  queen  to 
*'  her  spouse,  to  shew  that  she  was  a  loving  wife .?"" 

This  was  well  known  and  observed  by  the  wise  men  in  3 
those  days.     Insomuch  that  the  lord  keeper  Bacon  in  his '-'"'f' "^eep- 

*'  .         '  er  s  account 

speech,  at  the  opening  of  her  first  parliament,  spared  not  to  thereof  to 
call  it  the  ragged  and  torn  estate  of  her  kingdom  by  ""'■*- ^'gnt'"^"'" 
governance :  and  noted  ■'  the  great  decays  and  losses  of  ho-  D'Kwes' 
"  nour,  strength,  and  treasure,  and  the  peril  that  happened 

*'  to  this  imperial  crown  of  late  time, the  marvellous 

"  waste  of  the  revenue  of  the  crown,  the  inestimable  con- 
*'  sumption  of  the  treasure,  levied  both  of  the  crown  and  of 
"  the  subject,  the  exceeding  loss  of  munition  and  artillery, 

B  2 


4  INTRODUCTION 

SECT.    "  the  great  loss  of  divers  valiant  gentlemen  of  very  good 
"  service,  the  incredible  sums  of  money  owing  at  that  pre- 


/innol558.  "  sent,  and  in  honour  due  to  be  paid,  and  the  biting  interest 

*'  that  was  to  be  answered  for  forbearance  of  this  debt." 

The  late  These  evils  the  said  statesman,  under  the  commendation 

mlsff'overn-  °^  ^^^  present  queen,  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  former,  say- 

inent.  jng,  "  that  she  [the  present  queen]  was  a  princess,  that  was 

"  not  so  wedded  to  her  own  will  and  fantasy,  that  for  the 

"  satisfaction  thereof  she  would  do   any  thing   that  were 

"  likely  to  bring  servitude  or  bondage  to  her  people;  or 

"  give  any  just  occasion  to  them   of  any  inward  grudge, 

*'  whereby  any  tumults  or  stirs  might  arise,  as  had  been 

"  done  of'late  days,  [by  the  Spanish  match.]      Things  most 

"  pernicious  and  pestilent  to  the  commonwealth  :  a  princess 

*'  that  never  meant  nor  intended,  for  any  private  affection, 

"  to  advance  the  cause  or  quarrel   [of  another]   with  any 

"  foreign  prince  or  potentate,  [as  Mary  did  with  France  for 

**  her  affection  to  king  Philip,]  to  the  destruction  of  her  own 

"  subjects,   to  the  loss  of  any  of  her  dominions,  or  to  the 

"  impoverishing  of  her  realm." 

rhequeens      Qf  ^}^jg  qiieen''s  first  course  she  took  in  her  government, 
•ourse  in  .  ^  .  . 

govern-       this  account  was   given    by   one  who   had   opportunity  of 

Harb  of     knowing  well  the  court,  and  lived  at  that  time  :    "  That 

the  Faithf.  «  whereas  the  former  queen  did  all  in  haste  in  the  beginning 

Pr.  at         "  o^  ^^^^  reign,  her  sister  did  every  thing  with  more  advise- 

Strasb.        a  ment  and  less  trust,     r'or  she  knew,"  said  he,  "  that  to  be 

"  true  which  Seneca  saith,  Vciox  consilium  sequitur  paeni- 

"  tentia,  i.  e.  Repentance  follows  that  counsel  that  is  taken 

"  too  speedily.  Whereas  she,  being  God's  chosen  instrument 

*'  to  represent  here  among  us  his  majesty,  walked  wisely  in 

"  the  steps  of  him  that  called  her  ;  and  studied  diligently  to 

"  represent  a  lively  image  in  her  mortality  of  the  inconipa- 

"  rable  and  infinite  Majesty,  by   using  correction  without 

"  severity,  by  seeking  the  lost  with  clemency,  by  governing 

"  wisely  without  fury,  by  weighing  and  judging  without 

"  rashness,  by  purging  evil  humours  with  deliberation  ;   and 

The  choice  "  ^"  conclude,  in  doing  her  duty  without  affection."" 

ofhercoun-      The  choice  of  her  counsellors  bespake  also  her  wariness 

Cil.  ' 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  5 

and  great  discretion,  and  contributed  much  to  her  first  sue-    SECT. 
cesses.     For  such  she  picked  out  to  serve  her  (as  the  former        ^' 
observing  man  related)  as  were  neither  of  common  wit  nor  Anno  1558. 
common  experience.     Of  whom  some  by  travel  in  strange 
countries,  some  by  learning,  some  by  practice,  and  like  au- 
thority in  other  rulers'  days,  some  by  affliction,  either  one 
way  or  other,  for  their  gifts  and  graces  which  they  had  receiv-  4 
ed  at  God's  hand,  were  men  meet  to  be  called  to  such  rooms. 

Add,  that  this  wisdom  and  caution  wherewith  she  ma-  Qualified  to 
naged  herself  and  her  affairs,  took  place  in  her  in  a  gi'eat  ^^"^j'^^^®'" 
measure  by  occasion  of  the   hardships  and  misusages  she 
underwent  before :    whereof  she  had  a  greater  share  than 
commonly  falls  to  the  lot  of  princes  born  ;  but  out  of  which 
dangers  God  miraculously  delivered  her.     She  was  taught 
by  afflictions.     I  think  (saith  the  person  before  mentioned) 
no    Englishman    is    ignorant   that  her  afflictions  were    far 
above  the  condition  of  a  king''s  daughter ;    for  there  was  nt) 
more  behind    to  make  a  very  Iphigenia  of   her,  but   her 
offering  up  upon  the  altar  of  the  scaffold.     How  she  be- 
haved herself  in  those  storms  and  tempests,  let  them  wit- 
ness, who,  being  her  adversaries,  had  the  muying  of  her  :  of 
which  he  would  say  nothing,  though  he  could  say  much. 
But  this  he  must  say^  that  then  she  must  be  in  her  afflictions 
marvellous  patient,  who  shewed  herself  now  in  her  prospe- 
rity to  be  utterly  without   desire  of    revenge,  or  else  she 
would  have  given  some  token,  ere  this  day,  of  remembrance 
how  she  was  handled.     And  then  he  descends  to  some  par- 
ticulars of  her  unjust  sufferings:    "  Was  it  no  wrong,  think 
"  you,  that  she  sustained  to  be  first  a  prisoner,  and  guarded 
"  with  a  sort  of  cut-throats,  which  ever  gaped  for  the  spoil 
"  of  her   house,  that  they   might  have   been  fingering  of 
"  somewhat  ?     Then  with  great  solemnity,  with  bands  of 
"  harnessed  hangmen  (happy  was  he  that  might  have  the 
"  carrying  of  her)  to  be  fetched  up  as  the  greatest  traitor  in 
"  the  world;  hoisted  into  the  Tower;  there  kept,  not  like  a 
"  king's  daughter,  nor  a  queen's  sister,  but  as  one  that  had 
"  come  out  of  Turkey  to  betray  England.     What  assemblies 
"  and  coimcils,  what  examinations  and  wrackings  of  poor 

H  3 


6  INTRODUCTION 

SECT.    "  men  were  there,  to  find  out  the  knife  that  should  cut  her 

'        "  throat !    What  gaping  among  many  lords  of  the  clergy  to 

AnnoloSS.fc  g^g  j|^p  ^r^y  wherein  they  might  wash  their  goodly  white 

"  ratchets  in  her  innocent  blood  !" 
The  mea-        But  through  all  these  diflliculties  the  divine  Providence 
took*  ^  ^     brought  Elizabeth  safe  to  the  government ;  which  neverthe- 
less ended  not  her  dangers,  beginning  her  reign  at  so  great 
disadvantage,  as  was  shewn  before.      But  she,  by  taking 
other  measures  than  her  sister  did,  and  using  more  moderate 
counsels,  and  favouring  a  reformation  of  religion,  was  as 
prosperous  to  this  church  and  nation,  and  retrieved  again  its 
Elizabeth  a  ancient  splendour  and  glory-     Insomuch  that  within  four  or 
nateoueen"  ^^^  years  after  her  accession  to  the  crown,  by  means  of  her 
Epist.  de-    wise  and  careful  administration,  she  was  extolled  among  her 
Muscul.      people  for  a  princess,  "  worthily  to  be  compared  with  the 
Comm.        tt  most  noble,  most  peaceable,  most  honourable,  most  mer- 
"  ciful,  and  most  godly  governors  that  ever  reigned  in  the 
"  world." 
Amemorial      And  what  methods  she  took  we  may  perceive  by  a  paper 
of  tecil  for  Qj,    memorial  drawn    bv  her  great  counsellor    sir  William 

her  govern-  •'  ^ 

meat.         Cecyll,  November  the  17th,  (that  is,  on  the  very  day  of  the 

former  queen's  decease,)  for  the  first  steps  she  was  to  take 

in  her  government ;    taken  out  of  one  of  the  volumes  of 

the  Cotton  library,  viz. 

5      I-  "To  consider  the  proclamation,  and  to  proclaim  it; 

Cott.  libr.    '•  and  to  send  the  same  to  all  manner  of  places,  and  sheriffs, 

•tus,  .    .  n  ^^j^j^  speed,  and  to  put  it  in  print. 

II.  "  To  prepare  the  Tower,  and  to  appoint  the  custody 
"  thereof  to  trusty  persons :  and  to  write  to  all  the  keepers 
"  of  forts  and  castles  in  the  queen's  name. 

III.  "  To  consider  for  removing  to  the  Tower:  and  the 
"  queen  there  to  settle  her  officers  and  council. 

IV.  "  To  make  a  stay  of  passages  to  all  the  ports,  until 
"  a  certain  dav.  And  to  consider  the  safety  of  all  places 
"  dangerous  toward  France  and  Scotland  ;  especially  in  this 
*'  change. 

V.  "  To  send  special  messengers  to  the  pope,  emperor,  the 
"  kings  of  Spain  and  Denmark,  and  to  the  state  of  Venice. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  7 

VI.  "  To  send  new  commissioners  to  the  earl  of  Arundel,    SECT. 
"  and  the  bishop  of  Ely,  (who  were  treating  a  peace  at  Cam-  , 

"  bray.)    And  to  send  one  into  Ireland  with  a  new  commis--'^°"<''^^^- 
"  sion,  and  letters  under  the  queen's  hand,  to  all  ambassa- 
"  dors  with  foreign  princes,  to  authorize  them  therein. 

VII.  "  To  appoint  commissioners  for  the  interment  of 
"  the  late  queen. 

VIII.  "  To  appoint  commissioners  for  the  coronation  ; 
"  and  the  day. 

IX.  "  To  make  a  continuance  of  the  term,  with  patents 
"  to  the  chief  justice,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  justices  of  each 
"  bench,  barons,  and  masters  of  the  rolls ;  with  inhibition, 
"  quod  non  confer  ant  aViquod  officlum. 

X.  "  To  appoint  new  sheriffs  and  justices  of  peace,  or 
"  continue  the  old,  by  a  proclamation  to  be  sent  to  the 
"  sheriiFs,  under  the  great  seal. 

XI.  To  inhibit  by  proclamation  the  making  over  of 
"  any  money  by  exchange,  without  knowledge  given  to  the 
"  queen's  majesty ;  and  to  charge  all  manner  of  persons, 
"  that  either  have  made  any,  or  have  been  privy  to  any  ex- 
"  change  made  by  the  space  of  one  month  before  the  17th 
"  of  this  month. 

XII.  "  To  consider  the  condition  of  the  preacher  of 
"  PauFs  Cross,  that  no  occasion  be  given  by  him  to  stir  any 
"  dispute  touching  the  governance  of  the  realm." 

As  to  the  first  of  these  articles,  she  took  care  with  speed 
to  have  her  right  and  title  proclaimed  to  the  imperial  crown 
of  this  realm,  "as  the  only  right  heir  by  blood  and  lawful  Thequeen 
"succession  to    the  kingdoms:    giving  knowledge  by  the^j^jg     q_ 
"  same  proclamation  to  all  her  subjects,  that  from  the  be- claimed. 
"  ginning  of  the  seventeenth  day  of  November,  at  which 
"  time  her  sister  departed  this  life,  they  were  discharged  of 
"  all  bonds  and  duties  of  subjection  towards  her,  and  bound 
"  only  to  Elizabeth  as  their  only  lady  and  queen.     And 
"  then  professing  on  her  part  no  less  love  and  care  towards 
"  their  preservation,  than  had  been  in  any  of  her  progeni- 
"  tors.      And  lastly,  straitly  charging  all  her  subjects  to 
"  keep  themselves  in  peace.     And  [as  thougii  she  meant  the 

n  4 


8 


INTRODUCTION. 


ber  20 
Council- 
book. 


SECT.    "  better  to  conceal  her  intention  of  altering  religion]  not  to 

^-        "  attempt  upon  any  pretence  the  breach  or  alteration   of 

Anno  1558.  "  any  order  or  usage  at  that  time  established  in  the  realm. 

6  "  The  proclamation  may  be  read  in  the  Repository." 
Numb.  I.  ^  The  lady  Elizabeth  was  at  her  seat  at  Hatfield  when 
first  coun.  queen  Mary  died.  Thither  some  great  persons  forthwith 
cil,  Novem-  repaired  to  her,  namely,  the  earl  of  Pembroke  ;  lord  Clinton, 
lord  admiral;  the  earl  of  Arundel,  lord  chamberlain :  which 
three,  with  sir  Thomas  Parry,  sir  William  Cecil,  sir  Am- 
brose Cave,  sir  Ralph  Sadleir,  (who  was  sent  from  the  lords 
at  London,)  and  sir  Richard  Sackvile,  sat  at  Hatfield  in 
council  with  her,  being  the  first  privy  council  she  held. 
(Yet  the  lords  of  the  deceased  queen's  counsel  sat  at  Lon- 
don.) The  chief  matters  then  done  were,  that  sir  Thomas 
Parry,  knt.  aforesaid,  who  had  been  a  servant  much  about 
her,  was  by  her  command,  and  in  her  presence,  declared  the 
comptroller  of  her  household,  and  sworn  of  her  privy  coun- 
cil ;  sir  Edward  Rogers,  knt.  her  vice-chamberlain  and  cap- 
tain of  her  guard,  and  one  of  her  privy  council ;  sir  William 
Cecil,  knt.  her  principal  secretary,  and  one  of  her  privy 
council.  And  letters  were  despatched  by  this  present  council 
to  Dr.  Walter  Haddon  to  repair  thither :  and  in  like  manner 
to  John  Norris,  esq.  late  gentleman  usher  of  the  deceased 
queen's  privy  chamber. 

The  next  day,  viz.  November  21,  the  earl  of  Bedford 
came  to  Hatfield,  and  sat  in  council  with  the  rest  before 
named. 

And  whereas  robberies  were  now  very  rife,  the  robbers 
expecting  their  pardon  of  course  upon  the  coronation ;  this 
occasioned  the  drawing  up  of  a  proclamation  touching  such 
as  robbed  on  these  hopes:  which  was  sent  to  the  lords  of  the 
council  at  London  by  sir  Ralph  Sadleir;  who  also  carried 
letters  to  the  said  lords. 

The  late  queen's  commissioners  were  now  treating  beyond 
sea  about  Calais,  lately  lost.  And  now  at  this  council, 
November  21,  a  letter  was  dated  from  Hatfield,  sent  by  the 
queen  and  her  council  there  to  Malyn,  vice-admiral  of  the 
narrow  seas,  to  equip  the  ships  in  his  charge  to  the  seas,  to 


Robbers. 


A  fleet  set 
forth  to 
sea. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  9 

keep  the  passage,  and  to  hinder  as  much  as  he  might  the    SECT. 
victualling  of  Calais,  and  to  see  good  wafting  of  such  as 


should  come  from  the  commissioners;  and  to  set  none  over, ■'^"^^o* ^^8- 
except  he  had  a  passport  from  hence. 

And  this  order  was  so  strict  to  Malyn,  that  not  so  much  Orders  to 

n  1  n  1  "  T.         1      the  lord  ad- 

as  iisnermen  or  coasters  were  allowed  to  go  out.     Jout  the  miral  about 
inconvenience  arising  hence  made  the  lords  of  the  council  restraining 

.  °  ships  to  go 

soon  after,  viz.  November  24,  to  send  a  letter  to  the  lord  to  sea. 

admiral,  that  he  would  take  order,    "  that  fishermen  and  CouncU- 

"  other  coastmen,  that  crossed  not  the  seas,  should  be  suf- 

"  fered  to  go  to  sea  about  their  occupations  an8  business, 

"  notwithstanding  the  former  restraint :    yet  foreseeing  that 

"  such  as  had  charge  of  the  ports  should  have  good  eye 

"  unto  them  that  were  so  suffered,  that  they  carried  not  out 

"  any  of  the  commodities  of  the  realm,  or  any  persons  not 

"  having  licence ;   and  to  stay  all  persons  that  should  be 

"  found  suspicious  herein." 

And  on  the  same  November  24,  this  restraint  was  taken  And  to  the 
off  in  a  great  measure  by  another  order  to  the  lord  warden  gn'^oflt 
of  the  cinque  ports,  to  set  the  passages  at  liberty,  and  to  cinque- 
suffer  all  men  that  were  not  otherwise  prohibited  by  thejjr 
law  to  pass  thereby.     And  the  lord  admiral  was  required  to 
suffer  such  lords  as  had  been  stayed,  to  pass  to  the  seas. 

The  queen  and  council,  still  at  Hatfield,  are  taking  care  Care  for 

of  her  remove  to  London ;  and  considering  what  noble  per-  Ll^"!^"  * 

or        remove. 

sons  to  have  present.  Whereof  the  marquis  of  Winchester, 
and  the  earls  of  Shrewsbury  and  Darby  were  sent  for  by 
a  letter ;  in  which  were  enclosed  the  names  of  such  other 
noblemen  as  her  highness  thought  good  to  attend  upon  her 
to  London ;  and  the  archbishop  of  York,  with  sir  Wil- 
liam Petre  and  sir  John  Mason,  appointed  in  the  interim 
to  transact  any  urgent  business  emerging.  The  letter  may 
be  consulted  in  the  Repository.  Number II. 

There  were  some  already  of  the  popish  faction  contriving  Some  al- 
mischief  agamst  the  queen,  by  settmg  up  the  bcotch  queen  Stjngagainst 

title,  and  by  getting  assistance  from  the  Guises  in  France  ^^e  queen, 
'  J    fe  &  I  I       J     r  -1   apprehend- 

to  carry  on  their  designs  in  her  behalf,  and  by  dealmg  with  ed. 

some  conjurers,  to  cast  their  figures  to  calculate  the  queen's 


10  INTRODUCTION 

SE(;T.    life,  and  the  duration  of  her  government,  and  the  like.     In 
this    plot  cardinal   Pole"'s    brothers  were    concerned.     The 


Anno  1558.  |^,^Q^y|g(jg,g  ^^f  jj^jg  coming  to  the  queen  and  her  council,  it 
was  ordered  at  council,  November  22d,  that  Anthony  For- 
tescue,  who  had  been   comptroller  to  the  cardinal,  should 
be  apprehended  ;  a  letter  being  sent  for  that  purpose  to  the 
earl  of  Rutland ;    and  that  he  should  have  conference  with 
nobody.       Sir  John  Mason  had  the   bodies  of  two  more 
charged  in  the  said  accusation,  viz.  Kele  and  Prestal.      He 
was  willed  to  examine  them  diligently  upon  such  points  as 
the  said  Kele  should  open  unto  him,  and  to  keep  Kele  in 
safe  custody  in  his  house  ;    so  as  none  should  have  confer- 
ence with  him.     Accordingly  examinations  were  taken  by 
Mason  and  the  earl  of  Rutland  :   which  examinations  the 
lords  perused  November  25,  and  resolved,  they  should  be 
forthwith  set  at  liberty  ;    bonds  being  first  taken  of  each  of 
them  for  their  forthcoming,  when  they  should  be  called  by 
the  lords  of  the  council. 
Conjurers.       One  named  Thirkel,  a  tailor,  was  now  also  in  hold  for 
conjuring  about  the  matters  aforesaid,  and  in  the  custody 
of  John  Mai'ch,  esq.  who  was  ordered,  November  24,   to 
examine  him,  and  to  keep  him  in  safe  custody  without  con- 
ference with  any.     And  Richard  Parlaben  was  another  of 
these  conjurers,  taken  up,  and  in  custody  of  Thomas  Sack- 
ford   of  Greys-inn,  esq.       Thus  early   did   this  excellent 
lady"'s  enemies  plot,  and  continue  their  devices  of  mischief 
against  her,  and  combine  to  dethrone  her,  when  she  had 
been  scarcely  possessed  of  her  crown. 
Orders  to         Divers  other  conjurers  were  now  also  in  custody,  of  the 
ner  to  pro-  same  design  and  purpose,  I  suppose,  with  the  former  ;    and 
ceed against  ^yg^p  examined.      And  December  18,  the  lords  sent  their 

them.  .  .  ... 

letters  to  the  bishop  of  London,  viz.  Boner,  with  certam 
examinations,  sent  withal  by  Mr.  Attorney  :  and  he  was 
willed  to  proceed  by  such  severe  punishments  against  them 
that  should  be  proved  culpable  herein,  according  to  the 
order  of  the  ecclesiastical  law,  as  he  should  think  meet; 
and  to  signify  back  wjiat  he  did  herein. 
8      It  is  strange  to  consider,  how  these  sorceries  prevailed 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  11 

about  this  time,  and  so  on  for  some  of  the  first  years  of  the    SECT. 

queen's  reign,   and  the  mischiefs  they  did,  and   the  fears  __ll__ 

many  good    and  sober    men  had   of  their  bewitching  the^"""^^^^- 

queen  herself.     This  is  evident  from  a  passage  in  a  sermon  f,""^^^? 

of  bishop  Jewel's  before  the  queen:  wherein  he  thus  ad- Jewel's  ser- 

dresseth  himself  to  her:  "  By  the  way  to  touch  but  a  word"^""' 

"  or  two  of  this  matter,  for  that  the  horrible  using  of  your 

"  poor  subjects  enforceth  thereunto.     It  may  please  your 

"  grace  to  understand,  that  this  kind  of  people,  I  mean 

"  witches  and   sorcerers,   within  these  few  last   years  are 

"  marvellously  increased  within  your  grace's  realm.     These 

"  eyes  have  seen  most  evident  and  manifest  marks  of  their 

"  wickedness.     Your  grace's  subjects  pine  away  even  unto 

"  the  death,  their  colour  fadeth,  their  flesh  rotteth,  their 

"  speech  is  benumbed,  their  senses  are  bereft.      Wherefore 

"  your  poor  subject's  most  humble  petition  unto  your  high- 

"  ness  is,  that  the  laws  touching  such  malefactors  may  be 

"  put  in  due  execution.     For  the  shoal  of  them  is  great, 

*'  their  doings  horrible,  their  malice  intolerable,  the  exam- 

"  pies  most  miserable  :  and  I  pray  God  they  never  practise 

"  further  than  upon  the  subject."     This  I  make  no  doubt 

was  the  occasion  of  bringing  in  a  bill  the  next  parliament, 

for  making  enchantments  and  witchcraft  felony. 

And  now  because  this  Scotch  business  falls  thus  in  our  ^PP'"''^^'^- 

way,  we   shall   relate  what  the    acts  and  practices  of   the  reason  of 

friends  of  that  party  were  :   from  whence  we  may  conclude,  ^^^  Scotch 

^       "^  ,         ,  .  queen, 

what  just  jealousies  were  raised  in  the  queen's  mind  hereby. 

Mary  queen  of  Scotland,  and  the  dauphin  of  France,  to 
whom  she  was  married,  gave  broad  signs  of  their  pretences 
to  the  crown  of  England,  by  the  coat  of  arms  that  they 
gave  :  whereby  the  queen  became  in  danger  at  this  time  of 
two  nations  invading;  her.  It  was  borne  baron  and  femme :  The  arms 
in  the  first  was  the  coat  of  the  dauphin  of  France,  which  ^  egave. 
took  up  the  upper  half  of  the  shield  ;  the  lower  half  con- 
tained the  arms  of  Scotland.  This  impaled  quarterly. 
1.  The  arms  of  Scotland.  2.  The  arms  of  England.  The 
third  as  the  second.  The  fourth  as  the  first.  Over  all,  half 
an  escutcheon  of  pretence  of  England,  the  sinister  half  be- 


12  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    ing  as  it  were  obscured  or  cut  off:    perhaps  so  given  to 

! denote  that  another    (and  who  should  that  be  but  queen 

nno    D  .  Elizabeth  ?)    had  gotten  possession  of  the   crown  in  her 

prejudice.      Under   the   arms  were  writ   these  rhymes   in 

the  Scottish  dialect : 

The  arms  of  Mary  queen  dolphiness  of  Fraunce, 
The  noblest  lady  in  earth,  for  till  advaunce  : 
Of  Scotland  queen,  and  of  England,  also 
Of  Fraunce,  as  God  hath  providit  so. 

The  he-  This  escutcheon  being  lately  brought  out  of  France,  was 

ment  there- '^^^^^^^^^  to  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  earl  marshal  of  England  ; 
°^  who  sent  it  to  the  office  of  heralds  for  their  judgment  upon 

it,  June  the  13th,  1559.     Their  answer  was  to  this  tenor : 
9      "  Hyt  may  please  your  grace,  that  upon  good  delibera- 
MSS.N.51.  ,i  iiQ^    y-Q  garter  and  clarencieux,  with  others  of  the  office, 

intit.  Pre-  °  . 

sidents  in    "  have  perused  this  escutcheon  of  arms,  delivered  by  your 
o  carmor. ,,  gj-g^g  .   ^j^j  ^g  fjj^j  ^[jg  game  prejudicial  unto  the  queen's 

"  majesty,  her  state  and  dignity  ;  and  that  hyt  doth  not  ap- 
"  pertain  to  any  foreign  prince,  what  marriage  soever  he 
'*  hath  made  with  England,  to  quarter,  bear,  or  use  the 
"  arms  of  England  otherwise  than  in  pale,  as  in  token  of 
"  marriage.  And  albeit  James,  late  Scottish  king,  grand- 
"  father  to  the  Scottish  queen  that  now  is,  married  with 
"  one  of  the  daughters  of  kino^  Henry  VII.  And  the  said 
"  Scottish  queen,  being  but  one  of  the  collaterals,  cannot 
"  nor  ought  not  to  bear  any  escutcheon  of  the  arms  of 
"  England  :  nor  yet  the  dolphin  her  husband  in  the  right 
"  of  her,  or  otherwise. 

"  Furthermore,  we  find  the  said  escutcheon  falsely  mar- 
"  shalled,  contrary  to  all  law  and  order  of  arms." 
These  arms  But  that  the  French  king  might  keep  his  pretence  to 
stiH usurp-  j;,^g]jj,jjj^  jjg  would  not  forego  usurping  the  title,  and  quar- 
tering the  arms  of  England  and  Ireland  with  Scotland. 
July  the  27th.  The  arms  of  the  Scotch  queen,  with  the 
arms  of  England,  were  set  up  at  the  marriage  solemnized 
for  the  king  of  Spain  with  the  French  king's  daughter,  and 
those  verses  written,   The  arms  nf  Mary  (jueen  dolphiness 


TO  THIS  HISTORY. 


of  Prance^  &c.  as  before.     And  in  November,  the  queen  of   SECT. 
Scots  made  her  entry  into  the  castle   Heraut,  where   her '_ 


style  was  published  as  queen  of  England.     And  four  verses  ^°""^^^^- 
were  made  upon  her  ;  whereof  the  two  last  were, 

Nunc  Gallos  totoque  remotos  orbs  Britannos, 
Unum  dos  Maiise  cogit  in  iniperiuin. 

But  queen  Elizabeth  in  the  treaty  did  require  Francis  of 
France,  and  Mary  of  Scotland,  to  leave  off  this  usurping 
title  and  arms.  To  which  they  gave  no  direct  answer,  but 
solicited  pope  Paul  IV.  to  declare  the  queen's  title  not 
good. 

And   this  was  long  after,  viz.  anno  1572,  laid  to  the  Just  resent- 
Scotch  queen's  charge,  when  she  was  detained  in  England,  ""^"^  "^ '*• 
(among  other  articles  drawn  up  against  her,)  namely,  "  her 
"  claim  to  the  crown  of  England  in  possession,  with  refusal 
"  and  delay  to  remove  the  same :  giving  the  arms  of  Eng.  Cott.  libr. 
"  land  without  difference,  in  escutcheons,  coat-arms,  plate,  •^"^'"^'^•^• 
"  altar-cloths,  which    were    openly  seen    at    the    triumph ; 
"  writing  of  the  style  of  England,  Scotland,  France,  and 
"  Ireland,  in    letters  patents   during   her  coverture ;    and 
"  of  her  pedigree,  conveying  her  three  ways  to  the  crown : 
"  first,    as  descending   from    the   eldest  daughter  of   king 
"  Henry  VII.  another,  from  the  duke  of  Somerset:     the 
"  third,  from  a  daughter  of  Edmund  before  the  conquest." 

To  which   may  be  added,  that  there  was  a  grant,  dated  Sir  William 
Jan.  16,  1558,  of  certain  things  made  to  the  lord  Fleming,  ^^"^'!^  ^j^^ 
by  the  dauphin  of  France,  and  his  wife  the  queen  of  Scots,  Cott.  libr. 
by  the  style  of  king  and  queen  of  Scotland,  England,  and 
France,  and  Ireland. 

And  the  queen  had  still  more  reason  to  be  jealous  of  the  10 
Scotch  title,  since  her  sister,  the  late  queen  Mary,  used  to  ^-amd. Eliz. 

'  '  •  o  intheintro- 

taunt  her  by  telling  her  often,  that  the  queen  of  Scots  was  duction. 
the  certain  and  undoubted  heir  of  the  crown  of  England, 
next  after  herself.  Add  to  this,  that  the  caidinal  of  Lor- 
rain  in  a  conference  with  some  delegates  from  S})ani  at 
Cambray  about  this  time  asserted,  that  his  niece,  the  said 
queen  of  Scots,  was  most  just  queen  of  England. 


14  INTRODUCTION 

SECT.        Which  consideration  might  well   be   the  reason  of  the 
queen's  and  councirs  forementioned  order  to  the  vice-admi- 


Annol558.  j.^]^  forthwith  to  set  out  a  fleet  to  guard  the  narrow  seas 
makeTwar-^"^  that  in  the  beginning  of  December  strict  inquiry  was 
like  prepa-  made  what  ammunition  was  in  the  Tower,  in  order  to  a 
Dec.  6.  ^"PpJy  thereof.  For  December  6th,  the  council  sent  a 
Council-  letter  to  sir  Richard  Southwel,  master  of  the  ordnance  and 
^*°°^'  armory,  to  make  his  repair  to  the  lords,  and  to  bring  with 

him  a  perfect  declaration  of  the  state  of  his  office,  as  well 
touching  the  provisions,  expenses,  and  remains,  as  also  of 
the  present  wants  of  the  same.  Care  was  also  taken  about 
Portsmouth  and  the  strong  places  on  that  coast.  For  at 
the  same  council  Richard  Worsely,  esq.  was  ordered  to 
repair  to  Portsmouth  and  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  the  forts, 
castles,  and  bulwarks  thereabouts;  and  consider  the  state 
of  the  same. 
The  re-  Now  these  were  the  several  removes  of  the  queen  before 

queen  from  ^'^^  came  to  the  palace  at  Westminster.  And  she  sat  in 
Hatfield,  council  every  day,  except  her  days  of  travelling.  She  sat 
first  in  council  at  Hatfield,  (where  she  was  saluted  queen,) 
November  the  20,  21,  22.  The  next  day,  being  the  23d, 
she  removed  towards  London,  attended  with  a  thousand  or 
more  of  lords,  knights,  gentlemen,  ladies,  and  gentlewo- 
men, and  came  to  the  Charter-house,  then  the  lord  North's 
Comes  to  place;  where  the  archbishop  of  York  and  the  earls  of 
Vitell.  r.5.  ^'^'*^"'^'^^"T  ^"'^^  Darby  came  to  her.  Here  she  remained 
six  days,  and  sat  in  council  November  the  24,  25  26,  27, 
28.  Her  next  remove  thence  was  to  the  Tower,  which 
was  on  the  28th  day  of  November.  All  the  streets  she  was 
to  pass,  even  to  the  Tower,  were  new  gravelled.  And  so 
she  rid  through  Rarbican  and  Crlpplegate,  and  along  Lon- 
don-wall unto  Bishopsgate,  and  thence  up  to  Leaden-hall, 
and  so  through  Grasschurch-street  and  Fanchurch-street, 
turning  down  Mark-lane  into  Tower-street,  and  so  to  the 
Tower.  Before  her  rode  many  gentlemen,  knights,  and 
nobles ;  after  them  came  the  trumpeters  blowing  ;  then  all 
the  heralds  in  array,  my  lord  mayor  holding  the  queen's 
sceptre,  riding  with  garter  :    my  lord  of  Pembroke  bare  the 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  15 

queen''s  sword.  Then  came  her  grace  on  horseback,  appa-  SECT, 
relied  in  purple  velvet,  with  a  scarf  about  her  neck :  the 
sergeants  of  arms  being  about  her  person.  Next  after  her-^""^^^^^- 
rode  sir  Robert  Dudley,  (afterwards  earl  of  Leicester,)  mas- 
ter of  her  horse :  and  so  the  guard  with  halberds.  There 
was  great  shooting  of  guns,  the  like  was  never  heard  before. 
In  certain  places  stood  children,  who  made  speeches  to  her 
as  she  passed  ;  and  in  other  places  was  singing  and  playing 
with  regals.  Here  at  the  Tower  she  lay  until  the  5th  of 
December,  which  was  the  eve  of  St.  Nicolas.  The  1st,  2d, 
and  4th  of  which  month,  with  the  last  day  of  the  month 
preceding,  were  council  days  there. 

Then,  December  the  5th,  she  removed  a  little  nearer  toll 
Westminster  ;   viz.  to  the  Strand-house,  or  Somerset-house,  Thence  to 
going  by  water,  and  shooting  the  bridge,  trumpets  sound- jj^^^g 
ing,  much    melody  accompanying,  and    universal    expres- 
sions of  joy  among  the  people.      Here  she  sat  also  in  coimcil 
daily,  viz.  December  the  5,  6,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12,  13,  16,  17, 
18,  19,  20,  21,  22.     And  now  at  last  she  came  to  West- Comes  to 
minster  ;  that  is,  the  23d  day  of  December  ;   where  she  kept  gter. 
her  Christmas,  and  continued  all  the  ensuing  winter ;  her 
first  parliament  then  sitting  there  ;  and   where  she  was  in 
April  1559. 

And  now  having  brought  the  queen  to  her  palace,  let  us  France  in- 

•,.,.,  Ill        tends  a  con- 

proceed  m  shewing  her  present  cares,      it  was  concluded  atq„est  of 

court,  and  taken  for  granted,  that  the  French  meant  to  en-^'Jg'^""^ 

"  ,  this  year. 

deavour  the  conquest  of  this  realm,  by  reason  of  the  pre- 
tence of  title  which  they  made  thereto,  in  these  four  re- 
gards ;  their  open  challenge  at  the  treaty  of  Cambresey  ; 
the  bearing  of  the  arms  ;  the  using  of  the  style,  and  the 
making  commissions  under  the  seal,  and  with  the  style  of 
England  and  Ireland,  It  was  likewise  concluded,  that  the 
French  would  attempt  this  conquest  this  present  year;  and 
that  upon  these  grounds  which  secretary  Cecil  drew  up. 

"  First,  they  would  not  defer  it,  because  of  the  doubt  ofSoconchid- 
"  the  queen  [of  Scots]  life.      Secondly,  they  had  now  got  an  e„„„^.ii  for 
"  occasion  to  conquer  Scotland,  and  had  already  men  of  war  these  rea- 
"  there,  and  prepared  a  great   army,  both  out  of  France 


16  INTRODUCTION 

SECT.    "  and  Almain,      Their  captains  were  appointed  ;   their  vic- 
"  tuals  provided  ;    their  ships  in  rigging.      Thirdly,  they 


Aniiol558. ..  reckoned  within  a  month  to  have  their  wills  in  Scotland. 
"  Fourthly,  that  done,  it  seemed  most  likely  they  would 
"  prosecute  their  pretence  against  England  ;  which  had  no 
"  fort  but  Berwick  to  stay  them  :  and  that  was  unperfect, 
"  and  would  be  these  two  years  day.  Fifthly,  if  they 
"  offered  battle  with  Almains,  there  was  great  doubt  how 
"  England  would  be  able  to  sustain  it;  both  for  lack  of 
"  good  generals  and  great  captains ;  and  principally  for 
"  lack  of  people,  considering  the  waste  that  had  lately  been 
"  by  sickness  and  death  these  three  last  years.  Again,  if  it 
"  were  defended  with  strangers,  the  entertainment  would 
"  be  so  chargeable  in  respect  of  money,  and  so  hurtful  to 
"  the  realm,  as  it  could  not  be  borne." 

Several  Hence  these  questions  were  propounded  by  the  said  se- 

things  to  be  ■       i         • 

considered  cretary.     First,  what  to  do.     Next,  whether  it  were  better 

hereupon,    j.^  i^ipeach  the  enemy  in   Scotland  now  in  the  beginning, 

before  their  army  were  come ;    and  so  to  take  away  their 

landing  places  :  or  to  permit  them  therein,  and  to  provide 

for  the  defence  of  the  realm  ? 

Upon  the  question,  it  was  to  be  considered,  as  convenient 
to  be  done :  "  First,  that  the  queen's  majesty  did  with  speed 
"  send  to  king  Philip  to  understand  his  mind,  and  to  obtain 
"  his  friendship.  Item,  That  one  be  sent  to  the  king  of 
"  Denmark,  to  stay  him,  and  to  cause  him  to  doubt  of  the 
"  French.  Item,  To  send  to  the  princes  of  Almain.  Item, 
"  To  provide  all  manner  of  ways  for  money,  armour,  &c. 
"  Item,  To  send  with  all  speed  to  the  French  king,  to  de- 
"  clare  to  him  what  occasions  the  queen  hath  to  doubt  his 
12"  proceedings  :  and  therefore  to  let  him  know  her  purpose 
"  of  defence.  And  that  if  his  proceedings  increased  as  they 
"  were  begun,  her  majesty  must  needs  provide  to  prevent 
"  the  dangers.  Item,  That  in  the  mean  season,  the  ships 
"  lie  in  the  Frith  of  Edenburgh,  and  to  pike  as  many  quar- 
"  rels  as  they  might  of  themselves,  to  impeach  any  more 
"  succours  to  come  out  of  France  to  liCthe.  And  this  to 
"  be  done  by  them  upon  their  own  heads,  without  notice  of 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  17 

"  a  commandment  so  to  do;  and  so  to  use  the  matter  as    SECT. 
"  the  cause  miglit  come  of  the  French.    Item,  That  if  the        ^- 
"  French  armed  any  greater  navy  to  the  seas,  whicli  by  ap- An»o  loss 
"  pearance  should  annoy  ou]-s  in  the  Frith ;  then  also  the 
"  like  to  be  armed  by  the  queen  s  majesty.  Item,  The  duke 
"  of  Norfolk,  lord  lieutenant  of  the  north,  to  have  a  power 
"  of  horse  and  foot  ready  upon  the  borders,  both  to  defend, 
"  and  invade,  or  offend,  if  cause  were  given.'"' 

And  upon  this  it  was  moved  that  sir  Nicolas  Throgmor-  Ambassa- 
ton  should  be  despatched  to  France;  and  the  lord  Moun- froJJ/E'f„. 
tague  and  sir  Thomas  Chamberlain  to  Spain.    And  so  they  'and. 
were. 


SECT.  II. 

The  queen  procures  money  diligently.  She  calls  in  her 
debts.  She  requires  her  myzesfrom  Wales.  She  lool:s  to 
her  forts  and  castles.  Berwick :  orders  for  that  place, 
and  for  Newcastle;  and  the  east  and  middle  marches. 
Letters  to  the  lord  warden.  The  assured  Scots.  Peace 
with  Scotland. 

-T  URTHERMORE  the  queen,  for  the  better  strengdi- She  is  diii. 
ening  herself,  and  providing  against  her  enemies,  besides  ^^"jij'"^^"" 
what  she  had  already  done,  saw  that  money  was  with  all  "ey- 
speed  to  be  procured.    Presently  therefore   she  employed  Takes  up 
lier  merchant  and  agent,  sir  Thomas  Gresham,  knight,  to 
take  up  at  Antwerp  divers  sums  of  money  ;  and  the  city  of 
London  gave   their   bonds  for  payment ;  a  letter  having  Nov.  28. 
been  sent  from  the  queen's  council  to  the  lord  mayor,  alder-  ijoupj  f^r 
men,  and  common-council,  for  sealing  bonds  for  that  end :  payment. 
which  service  towards  her  they  readily  shewed  their  good- 
will by  doing. 

She  was  diligent  also  in  callina;  for  the  remainders  of  the  Arrears  of 

o  o  _  _  the  i;,te 

fifteens  and  tenths  given  by  act  of  parliament  to  her  sister,  subsidy 
which  had  not  yet  been  brought  into  her  exchequer.    And  '^"""^  't>'- 
because  several  of  the  collectors  were  behindhand  in  their 
accounts,  letters  from  the  lords  of  the  council,  dated  in  De-Dec.  i. 
cember  1558,  were  sent  forth  to  the  sheriffs  of  the  several 

VOL.  I.  c 


18  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    counties  of  Bucks,  York,  Gloucester,  Nottingham,  Oxon, 
^^'        Berks,  Stafford,  and  Warwick  ;  and  to  the  mayors  of  the 
Anno  1558.  towns  of  Northampton,  Darby,   King's  Lyn,  and  South- 
ampton, to  apprehend  the  collectors  of  the  fifteens  and  tenths, 
in  the  said  shires  and  towns  behind  of  their  collections ;  and 
to  bind  them  into  good  bands  in  treble  the  sums,  to  make 
payment  of  all  that  was  by  them  due  in  the  Exchequer, 
13  within  fifteen  days  after  the  bands  taken.     Again,  letters 

Dec.  9.  were  sent  to*  John  Aylworth,  receiver  of  the  counties  of  So- 
merset, &c.  and  to  the  sheriffs  of  the  counties  of  Lincoln, 
Nottingham,  Darby,  and  Chester,  to  make  payment  forth- 
with into  the  receipt  of  the  exchequer,  of  all  such  sums  as 
were  by  them  due  in  their  several  collections  at  Michaelmas 
last,  as  they  would  answer  for  the  contrary  at  their  utmost 
peril.     And  when  it  Avas  understood,  that  some  of  her  own 

A  letter  to  household  Were  behind  in  their  payments  of  the  subsidy,  a 

the  tellers    jg^gj.  proceeded  from  the  council  to  the  tellers  of  the  Ex- 

of  the  ex-  ^  i       i       />     i  j?     u 

chequer;     chequer,  to  send  them  a  perfect  book  of  the  names  of  all 
such  as  were  behind,  within  the  queen's  house,  of  the  pay- 
ment of  the  last  subsidy  granted  to  the  late  queen. 
And  to  the       And  for  the  better  understanding  of  the  debts,  the  lord 
lord  Paget,  pg^gg^^^  ^y[[\^  others,  having  been  appointed  commissioners  in 
the  time  of  the  late  queen,  for  the  taking  knowledge  of  what 
was  owing  to  her,  was  prayed  to  give  a  particular  note  of 
what  he  had  found  touching  the  same  matter. 
The  queen       The  queen  began  thus  early  to  look  intently  also  into  her 
fanners  of  own  revenue,  and  unto  all  such  as  were  the  chief  farmers  of 
her  revenue  jt.  ^^d  in  this  busiucss  sir  Walter  Mildmay,  one  well  versed 
in  accounts,  (having  a  great  while  belonged  to  the  Augment- 
Dec.  22.      ations,)  was  chiefly  to  be  employed.     And  a  letter  was  di- 
rected to  him  from  the  lords,  to  send  to  all  the  auditors, 
and  such  others  as  he  thought  good  for  his  better  instruc- 
tions in  the  matter,  for  the  names  of  all  the  head  farmers, 
within  the  realm,  of  the  queen's  majesty's   revenue;    and 
especially  of  all   tiie  copyholders  westward ;    requiring  him 
thereof  to  make  a  book  out  of  hand,  and  to  send  the  same 
to  court  with  all  convenient  speed. 

And  the  next  council-day,  the  lord  treasurer  (who  was 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  19 

the  mai'quls  of  Winchester)  was  ordered  to  cause  process    sect. 
to  be  made  with  all  speed  out  of  the   exchequer,  for  the        ^^' 


answering  of  the  temporalities  of  these  bishoprics  now  void,  Anno  loss. 
viz.  Canterbury,  Norwich,  Rochester,  Bristol,  Oxon,  Chi-'^'l*^.**^™?"- 

''  ^  '  '  '  '   _       _    ralities  of 

Chester,  Hereford,  Sarum,  Gloucester,  and  Bangor;  signi- the  vacant 
fying  also  unto  his  lordship,  that  the  queen*'s  pleasure  was,  t^^jj^'an*^* 
that  sir  John  Mason,  treasurer  of  her  chamber,  should  have  swered  to 
the  care  of  seeing  this  prosecuted  with  speed. 

And  that  she  might  know  the  true  state  of  her  purse,  Mr.  Debts  to  be 
Damsel  was  sent  to  certify  all  manner  of  debts  due  in  the  ^  the  court 
court  of  wards:  and  so  was  sir  Ambrose  Cave,  chancellor"^ "?'''' V 

and  m  the 

of  the  duchy,  to  do  the  like  in  the  court  of  the  duchy.  And  duchy. 
the  lord  treasurer  at  the  same  time,  namely  December  24,  Dec,  24. 
to  cause  speedy  certificate  to  be  made  to  the  queen,  of  all 
manner  of  debts  due  in  the  exchequer ;  to  the  intent,  the 
same  being  known,  order  might  be  given  by  such  as  she  had 
appointed  in  commission,  to  see  the  same  answered  with 
all  expedition. 

To  this  may  be  added,  that  she  appointed  a  commission  A  commis. 
to  understand  what  lands  had  been  granted  from  tlie  crown  jands 
in  the  late  queen's  reign.     The  commissioners  whereof  were  f'^^^lf^^ 
the  marquis  of  Winchester,  the  lord  Rich,  the  lord  North,  crown. 
Mildmay,  &c. 

In  the  same  month  she  also  took  her  advantage  against 
certain  Italian  merchants  for  bringing  in  commodities  from 
the  enemy  :  ordering  her  customers  of  London  to  levy  and  14 
get  into  their  hands  the  sum  of  2542Z.  7^.  M.  [by  way  off/JJ^/f^l 
fines  and  forfeitures]  due  to  her  from  Germin  Ciol,  Alex- some  fo- ^ 
ander  Bonvice,  Augustin  de  Sexto,  and  John  Heath,  forj.,,ants. 
the  impost  of  certain  wines  and  other  French  wares.     And 
also  laid  Ciol  in  prison. 

Nor  did  she 'forget  her  myzes ;  that  is,  what  was  due  to  She  requires 

~  •-'  .  .       her  niyzes 

her  from  the  people  of  Wales,  by  ancient  custom  due  to  the  f,oni  Wales, 

princes  of  Wales,  and  to  all  the  princes  of  the  realm  at  their 

first  entrance  upon  the  supreme  government.    Which  thnig 

was  anciently  an  honorary  present  to  the  prince,  of  corn  and 

wine  from  each  county  towards  the    expense  of  his  fanuly  : 

but  afterwards  paid  in  money.     For  the   receiving  of  this 


20  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    she  appointed  a  commission,  which,  in  February  1558,  met 
'        with  some  opposition  in  the  town  of  Carmarthen,  chiefly  by 


Anno  i358.jjjjg  Thomas  Lloid,  of  Llan  Stephan,  gent,  and  certain  others 
ance  there-  '^^^  coniphces,  making  a  disorder  against  her  commissioners 
upon.  in   that  county ;  who  were  therefore  committed  to  ward ; 

Feb.  24.  a,i J  a  letter  was  sent  to  the  lord  president  and  council  of 
"Wales,  to  send  for  them  to  the  marches,  and  to  take  svich 
order  at  their  coming  thither,  as  to  send  up  forthwith  unto 
the  queen''s  council,  under  safe  custody,  the  said  Lloid,  and 
two  or  three  other  most  faulty  ;  and  to  commit  to  ward  the 
rest  there,  to  remain  till  the  principals  had  been  brought  up 
and  received  condign  punishment  for  their  said  disorders. 
The  names  of  the  others  sent  up  with  Lloid,  were  David 
ap  Gorwared,  John  Palmer,  and  William  Jack :  all  which 
were  presently  committed  to  the  Tower.  But  it  being  for  a 
contempt  only,  and  for  the  terror  and  example  of  others, 
the  letter  from  the  council  had  instructed  the  heutenant  to 
use  them  honestly ;  but  to  keep  it  to  himself.  They  were 
committed  March  18,  1558,  and  discharged  April  the  8t)i 
following.  And  of  this  the  lords  of  the  council  advertised 
the  lord  president  of  Wales ;  and  mentioned  withal,  how 
they  alleged,  that  after  the  death  of  king  Henry  VIII.  and 
king  Edward  VI.  greater  sums  were  levied  for  the  myzes 
in  the  county  of  Carmarthen,  than  was  answered  to  the 
prince.  The  said  president  therefore  was  willed  to  hear 
what  the  said  Thomas  Lloid  could  say  herein :  and  to  call 
for  such  before  him  as  should  be  found  faulty  in  this  mat- 
ter ;  and  to  cause  them  to  repay  to  the  queen''s  use  what 
they  had  detained ;  and  further  to  punish  them  as  the  qua- 
lity of  their  default  sliould  demerit. 

Let  me  here  add  one  passage  more  in  transitu  concern- 
The  Welsh- ing  this  custom.  In  the  month  of  March  the  inhabitants  of 
^on  on'ac-  Wales,  and  of  the  county  palatine  of  Chester,  presented  the 
count  of      queen  a  supplication  for  their  ancient  liberties  and  customs 

their  myzes.        ,         ,,  ,     •  pi-  />  •       i   i  /? 

to  be  allowed,  in  respect  or  tlicn*  myzcs^  or  certam  debts,  fe- 
lonies, &c.  Which  business  the  queen  committed  to  the  lord 
president  and  council  of  the  marches  of  Wales. 

And  upon  another  petition  of  theirs,  an  order  was  made 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  21 

in  the  queen's  first  parliament,  by  the  queen  with  the  con-    sect. 
sent  of  the  lords,  that  in  this  year  wherein  a  subsidy  was  to.      ^^' 


be  paid  the  queen,  they  should  not  be  charged  with  the-'^nno  i^ss. 
payment  of  the  myzes :  nor  at  any  other  time  that  she  re-  1 5 
ceived  them,  her  subsidies  should  not  be  paid  that  year. 

But  to  return  a  httle  backward,  to  observe  further  this  The  deputy 
part  of  the  new  queen's  state-wisdom,  in  her  care  of  her  ^"^^5^'^"^  „£ 
treasure:  she  also  called  upon  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger,  late  Ireland, 
lord  deputy  of  Ireland,  and  Andrew  Wise,  of  Baigtiss  in  to  the 
the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  esq.  vice-treasurer  of  that  kinffdom,  l"*^^"  '^*^'" 

.   .  *  .  ^  ^^  ed  for. 

requiring  their  accounts,  (as  well  as  she  had  done  others,) 
especially  being  in  considerable  arrears  with  her.  The  for- 
mer she  wrote  to,  to  this  purport,  "  that  being  indebted  to 
"  her  in  great  sums  of  money,  he  was  willed  to  make  pay- 
"  ment  thereof  forthwith  to  her  use;  and  to  signify  with 
"  speed  to  the  lords  what  he  minded  to  do."  And  in  Fe- 
bruary certain  soldiers  of  Ireland  claimed  their  wages  for  one 
and  twenty  months,  due  in  the  time  that  he  was  deputy  there, 
and  he  ought  to  have  paid ;  which  made  the  lords  write 
to  him  another  letter.  And  a  third  was  sent  him  in  March,  March  ii. 
with  order  to  pay  the  poor  soldiers  of  Ireland  such  sums  of 
money  as  were  due  to  them :  and  if  it  should  be  found  that 
he  ought  not  to  pay  the  same,  it  should  be  defalked  out  of 
such  sums  as  he  owed  to  the  queen.  As  for  Wise,  he  was 
put  into  the  Fleet :  and  a  little  after,  viz.  about  the  middle 
of  January,  a  bond  of  12,000Z.  was  taken  of  him,  with  two 
sureties,  to  discharge  all  such  sums  of  money  with  which  he 
stood  charged  and  indebted  to  the  queen.  And  the  lords 
appointed  sir  William  Petre,  sir  John  Mason,  sir  Richard 
Sackvile,  and  sir  Walter  Mildmay,  to  audit  his  account. 
But  it  seems  he  was  not  able  to  give  up  his  accounts  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  queen,  and  so  his  bond  was  forfeited,  and 
he  committed  again  to  the  Fleet,  April  12th,  1559- 

Nor  would  the  queen  release  the  merchant  adventurers  She  calls 
of  a  new  impost  laid  by  queen  Mary  upon  cloth  and  otlier  p^^^  ^^^^ 
commodities :  which  the  said  merchants  did  earnestly  sue  to  the 
the  council  to  be  released  of:  refusing  a  good  while  to  an- 
swer such  sums  as  were  by  them  due  upon  the  same  ac- 

'c3 


mer- 
chants. 


22  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    count.     Whereupon,  in  January  30,  they  were  summoned 
before  the  lords,  where  thev  declared  they  would  stand  to 


Anno  1558, such  end  as  should  be  ordered  by  law:  and  this  they  sub- 
scribed to  in  a  bill,  which  was  delivered  to  the  lord  great 
seal.  But  after  divers  appearances  before  the  privy  council, 
they  were  finally  answered,  March  the  30th,  that  the  queen's 
majesty  could  by  no  means  (her  great  charges  considered) 
either  undo  or  mitigate  the  same.  Nevertheless  they  gave 
the  merchants  further  dav  to  be  asain  before  them  ;  who 
were  pleased  both  to  hear  what  they  could  further  say  in 
this  matter,  and  also  to  consider  certain  licences  which 
they  claimed  of  the  grant  of  the  late  queen,  for  the  carrying 
out  of  cloths. 

Thus  did  the  queen  play  the  good  husband,  that  she 

might  have  treasure,  for  the  better  providing  for  the  charges 

of  her  royal  estate  :  for  she  saw  round  about  her  vast  ex- 

The  iieen's  P^'^^^^  necessary  to  be  laid  out,  for  the  defence  of  herself 

great  and    in  this  State  of  hostility,  wherein  she  found  the  kingdom 

expenses     involved.     She  was  to  pay  off  her  sister's  debts,  besides  her 

1 6  funerals ;  the  garrisons  and  army  were  behind  in  their  wages ; 

the  strength  and  fortifications  on  the  frontiers,  both  against 

France  and  Scotland,  very  defective ;  her  number  of  soldiers 

too  few,  and  her  forces  to  be  increased, 

A  book  of        And  that  the  queen  might  the  more  effectually  look  to  her- 

aii  the  forts  ^^j^  ^  letter  was  wrote  in  the  beffinninoj  of  January  to  the 

of  the  realm  '  o  o  j 

required  to  lord  treasurer,  to  send  thither  a  perfect  book  of  all  the  cas- 
tles, forts,  and  bulwarks  of  the  realm ;  and  Avhat  captains 
and  soldiers  were  placed  in  the  same,  and  what  entertain- 
ment each  of  them  had.     AVhich   letter  was  in  order  to 
what  was  agreed  to  by  the  board,  a  day  or  two  before,  viz. 
that  the  lord  admiral  should  have  the  consideration  of  all 
the  forts  and  bulwarks  of  the  realm,  and  to  undei-stand  the 
present  state  of  the  same. 
The  condi-       And  now  let  us  see  what  care  was  taken  for  Berwick, 
iTcl!*  ^"'  whereof  the  lord  Eure  was  captain.     The  place  was  found 
Orders  for    to  be  in  great  danger  of  being  taken  by  the  Scots,  wanting 
Nov,^2K  '  both  men  and  strength.    Some  fortifications  had  been  begun 
imder  that  lord  ;  and  a  letter,  dated  in  November  1558,  was 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  23 

sent  to  him,  that  he  should  go  forward  as  the  season  of  the  SECT, 
year  would  suffer;  so  as  at  the  least,  so  much  might  be  ^^' 
done  as  should  have  been  done  by  the  late  queen,  had  she^^nio  i568. 
lived.  Ordnance  and  munition  was  also  hastened  thither, 
and  the  lord  admiral  had  instructions  to  give  order  for  the 
wafting  of  it.  And  in  the  same  month  a  letter  was  sent  to  Nov.  30. 
the  lord  Eure  for  the  garrisons  at  Berwick ;  requiring  him, 
for  the  better  meeting;  with  such  fraud  as  was  used  at  mus- 
ters,  and  for  that  it  appeared  that  the  numbers  appointed 
to  serve  were  not  full,  and  divers  wanting,  to  cause  on  a 
sudden,  without  warning  given,  musters  to  be  taken  by  some 
fitting  persons,  and  to  observe  what  defects  were  in  their 
numbers  and  in  their  arms.  The  queen  also  encouraged 
the  said  lord,  captain  of  Ber^rick,  upon  his  suit,  granting 
him  20^.  a  day,  bv  way  of  her  majesty ''s  relief,  towards  the 
entertainment  of  an  hundred  horsemen  serving  there  under 
him,  though  not  as  captain  of  Berwick  :  but  whereas  he 
sued  to  come  up,  and  leave  his  charge  for  a  time  with  i\Ir. 
Bowes,  the  marshal  there,  he  was  by  the  lords  required  to 
forbear,  until  a  more  convenient  time  hereafter,  that  her 
highness  might  be  moved,  and  her  pleasure  therein  signified 
unto  him. 

Abynffton,    the  surveyor  of  victuals  for  Berwick,  had  •^"'^  f""" 

1      />         1        1  n        •  />    ^  1  provisions. 

bought  up  at  Hull,  for  the  better  turmture  01  that  place, 
an  hundred  quarters  of  wheat,  and  as  many  of  malt.  And 
a  letter  was  despatched  to  Alrede,  customer  of  Hull,  requir- 
ing him  to  suffer  it  to  pass  unto  Berwick ;  yet  to  keep  a  per- 
fect docket  of  the  very  quantity  that  passed. 

And  because  the  soldiers  in  those  parts  were  too  apt  to  Soldiers 
be  absent  from  their  quarters,  (a  thing  of  very  dangerous  to^^pj"  to 
import,  while  invasion  was  daily  expected,)  therefore  the  their  charge 
queen  caused  a  proclamation  to  be  made  for  Berwick,  as  Dec.  20. 
also  for  the  frontiers  governed  by  the  earl  of  Northumber- 
land, that  all  captains  and  soldiers  that  were  absent  from 
their   charge  should  repair  thither  upon  pain  of  forfeiture 
of  all  such  wages  as  were  due  unto  them,  from  the  last  pay 
unto  the  first  of  January  next,  if  they  were  not  found  there 


24  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    at  that  day.     She  also  confirmed  the  liberties  and  corpora- 
______  tion  of  this  town  of  Berwick. 


Anno  1558.  Newcastle  was  now  in  great  danger  of  being  surprised  by 
*  the  French,  who  intended  that  way  to  invade  England : 

intend  to     ^ut  some  secret  intelligence  thereof  coming  to  the  queen, 

surpnse  g]^g  endeavoured  timely  to  prevent  the  danger  by  fortifying 
the  place,  and  supplying  it  with  sufficient  forces,  to  be  sent 
from  the  neighbouring  parts,  the  duke  of  Norfolk  being  lord 
lieutenant  of  the  north.  This  present  danger  she  signified 
to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  lord  lieutenant  (as  it  seems)  of 

Dec.  23.  Derby.shire  :  and  by  her  letters  in  December,  committed  a 
special  charge  to  him  for  the  defence  of  the  realm,  against 
these  attempts  of  the  French  that  had  been  lately  discovered 
(as  the  lords  of  the  council  wrote  to  him)  though  not  dis- 
closed, to  levy  certain  horsemen,  both  demi-lances  and 
corselets :  and  she  sent  also  her  letters  to  divers  persons  of 
good  livelihood  within  that  county,  to  will  them  with  all 
speed  to  make  ready  certain  horse,  and  to  send  them  to 
Newcastle  by  the  25th  of  January.  The  council  gave  the 
earl  particular  instructions  in  this  emergence,  as  to  send  for 
the  sheriff,  and  for  other  of  the  principal  in  every  quarter 
of  the  shire,  and  to  confer  with  them  how  this  charge  and 

Dec.  26,  service  might  best  be  performed.  The  queen  also  at  this 
time  ordered  the  said  earl  to  levy  certain  numbers  of  foot- 
men to  be  raised  in  Yorkshire,  to  be  sent  to  Berwick.  And 
secretaiy  Cecyl  in  a  letter  shewed  him,  that  the  French  had 
pressed  fifteen  thousand  Almains  in  Germany,  and  were 
arming  all  their  ships  to  the  seas. 

The  go-  On  Thursday  the  latter  end  of  December,  the  abovesaid 

vernor  does  ,,  "^  /.i-i  ii 

service  a-    lord  ii,urc,  govcmor  of  this  place,  did  some  service  against 
gainst  Scot-  Scotland,  (for  which  he  received   a  letter  of  thanks  from 

land.  '    ^  _ 

above,)  namely,  in  annoying  the  enemy,  and  burning  the 
mill,  the  kill,  and  other  houses  near  unto  Aymouth  :  but 
he  was  required  utterly  to  forbear  to  embrace  any  French- 
man's ofier  (of  which  nation  several  supplies  were  already 
sent  to  Scotland)  that  should  run  away  from  Scotland,  if 
they  might  be  sufferctl  to  j)ass  through  the  realm  ;  nor  other- 


Council 
book. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  25 

wise  to  use  any  one  of  them  during  the  wars,  than  to  procure    SECT, 
intelligence  at  their  hands,  and  to  learn  somewhat  that  might       ^^• 
advance  the  service  of  the  queen.  Anno  1558. 

Care  was  also  taken  to  send  treasure  to  Sir  William  En-Ti 


Lreasure 


golby,  treasurer  of  Berwick;   that  is,  so  much  as  should JJ"/^!"^^"' 
make  the  full  pay  for  the  old  ordinary  garrison  there ;  and  timber. 
for  what  should  be  due  February  14.    And  the  same  month 
a  thousand  ton  of  timber  was  bought  by  the  queen''s  order 
of  sir  Richard  Lee,  at  10s.  the  ton,  to  be  sent  to  Berwick,  » 

and  delivered  at  Hull.  For  which  the  queen*'s  council  sent 
order  to  Richard  Whalley,  esq.  to  go  forward  in  the  bar- 
gain: and  the  said  sir  Richard  Lee  not  to  make  sale  of 
any^wood  that  he  should  fell,  but  to  keep  the  same  for  the 
queen's  majesty''s  use  at  the  said  price.  And  in  March  they 
were  very  busy  in  making  strong  the  fortifications  there. 
And  Abyngton,  surveyor  of  the  victuals,  received  a  letter  March  9. 
from  the  council,  signifying  unto  him,  that  the  queen''s  high- 
ness might  be  the  better  answered  of  such  money  as  should 
be  due  by  the  labourers  and  workmen  of  the  fortifications 
there,  for  their  victuals ;  her  highness'  pleasure  was,  that  he  1 8 
should  appoint  certain  particular  victuallers  under  him,  to 
take  upon  them  the  care  and  charge  of  the  victualling  of 
the  same  labourers  from  time  to  time;  and  to  be  present 
also  themselves  at  every  pay,  and  to  defalk  so  much  of  their 
wages  as  should  be  due  by  them  for  the  said  victuals  so  re- 
ceived at  their  hands. 

And  finally.  Sir  James  Croft,  knt.  who  had  been  em-SirJ.  Crofts 
ployed  by  the  queen  in  overlooking,  and  examining,  and  or-  "f„^of  ''*' 
dering  of  all  matters  relating  to  Berwick,  by  many  parti-  Berwick. 
cular  letters  wrote  to  him  from  the  council,  at  lengdi  in 
March  had  a  commission  under  the  great  seal  of  the  captain-  March  28, 
ship  of  the  town  and  castle  of  that  place,  in  the  room  of  the 
lord  Eure.     Crofts  had  desired  a  continuance  of  a  benevo- 
lence for  the  increase  of  the  wages  of  the  old  garrison  (which 
was  Scl  a  day)  granted  the  last  year :  but  it  was  answered 
him,  that  forasmuch  as  this  was  a  new  charge,  the  lords  did 
not  think  meet  the  same  should  be  continued.     And  there- 
fore he  was  required  to  persuade  the  soldiers  to  be  contented 


26  IxNTRODUCTION 

SECT,    with  their  ordinary  entertainment,  until  her  highness  should 
be  of  better  ability  to  consider  them.     The  sick  and  unser- 


Anno  i558.viceable  men  he  was  ordered  to  cass,  by  taking  up  money 
of  the  merchants  at  Newcastle,  which  should  be  repaid 
them  at  the  coming  down  of  the  treasure,  that  should  be 
shortly. 

And  this  was  the  provision  and  care  the  queen  took  for 
Berwick,  for  the  restoring  it  to  its  pristine  condition  and 
strength,  to  be  able  to  maintain  itself  against  Scotland. 
Care  taken       The  like  also  she  took  for  the  frontiers  of  the  east  and 
aud  middle  middle  marches,  which  were   under  the  government  of  the 
luarches.      QrJ^y\  ^f  Northumberland,  lord  warden  thereof.     There  was 
an  evil  practice  among  the  soldiers  for  these  borders,  which 
w-as  of  very  dangerous  consequence :  it  w  as,  that  their  num- 
bers being  not  full,  but  divers  of  them  wanting,  at  the  mus- 
ters persons  were  procured  to  appear  then  only,   that  it 
might  seem  as  though  none  were  wanting.     Therefore  for 
the  better  meeting  with  this  fraud,  as  sir  Henry  Percy  had 
reported  it,  the  lord  warden  was  appointed  to  cause  forth- 
with, in  most  secret  manner,  certain  discreet  gentlemen,  not 
being  Northumberland  men,  or  borderers,  to  repair  at  one 
instant  time  to  all  the  several  places  w^here   any  numbers 
were  set,  and  to  take  musters  of  them,  to  see  how  many 
were  w-anting,  how  many  were  Northumberland  men,  and 
how  many  inland  men  ;  how  they  that  remained  were  ap- 
pointed and  furnished  with  arms ;  and  to  signify  the  same 
up  to  council :  and  what  other  device  he  thought  meet  for 
redress  hereof:  as  order  was  also  given  for  the  like  pur- 
pose to  the  lord  Eure  aforesaid  for  his  government.     This 
was  done  in  November.     And  sir  Henry  Perc)',  (who  was 
the  earl's  son,)  as  he  had  been  lately  despatched  out  of  the 
north  from  the  earl  to  the  court,  so  lie  was  sent  back  again 
to  him  with  these  instructions. 
Orders  for       Orders  were  also  given  to  the  said  earl  to  see  the  bands 
wa^rden       diligently  furnished.     An  hundred  hagbutters  were  sent  to 
thereof.       the  frontiers  from  the  lord  Dacres,  lord  deputy  of  tlie  west 
marches:  and  the  earl  was  required  to  be  careful  in  mus- 
19tering  the  bands  ;  to  have  espials  in  Scotland  ;  to  kc^p  the 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  27 

fords  and  watches:  and  as  the  queen  added  Qd.  a  day  to    SECT, 
the  pay  of  the  soldiers,  so  it  was  to  be  pubhcly  declared,  for       ^^' 
the  better  encouragement  of  the  soldiers  in  their  duty.  Anno  1558, 

And  to  secure  the  loyalty  of  sir  Ralph  Grey  in  those  sir  Ralph 
parts,  who  had  before  the  grant  of  leading  an  hundred  men,  [^[p^jjj'^li^^e 
in  consideration  of  his  losses  upon  the  borders,  and  his  good  parts,  en- 
forwardness  in  service,  she  caused  a  letter  to  be  wrote  to'^""'^'**'^  ' 
him,  signifying  her  good  pleasure  that  he  should  be  conti- 
nued in  his  place,  and  that  he  should  also  have  an  aug- 
mentation, by  way  of  reward,  for  the  said  number ;  and  so 
was  required  to  shew  himself  answerable  to  her  majesty''s 
expectation  in  service,  as  she  might  think  this  charge  to  be 
well  bestowed :  otherwise  it  was  plainly  told  him,  she  would 
not  fail  to  place  another  in  that  charge. 

There  was  a  proclamation  to  be  issued  out  for  these  east  A  procia- 
and  middle  marches,  to  be  published  in  those  parts,  viz.  ti,ese 
that  all  captains  and  soldiers  having  charge  upon  the  fron-  ui'^'ches. 
tiers,  being  absent  from  it,  should  repair  thither,  upon  pain 
of  forfeiture  of  all  their  wages  that  would  be  due  the  first 
of  January.     The  lord  deputy  was  required  accordingly  to 
put  this  proclamation  in  execution  upon  all  such  as  should 
not  accomplish  the  contents  thereof.     And  all  this  care  was 
taken  for  these  borders  in  the  month  of  December. 

According  to  a  late  order,  the  earl  of  Northumberland  The  council 
sent  up  the  muster-book  of  garrisons  under  his  charge,  toge-  warden. 
ther  with  his  letters  for  instruction  in  certain  points.   It  was  ^°""'^''' 
signified  to  him  from  above,  "  that  as  the  lords  did  very  well 
"  like  his  diligence  and  secrecy  in  taking  of  the  musters 
"  upon  the  frontiers,  so  it  could  not  but  much  mislike  them 
"  that  there  were  such  deficiencies  in  the  numbers.     And 
"  whereas  he  wrote  that  the  garrison  of  the  enemy  was  in- 
"  creased,  the  lords  thought,  that  if  the  numbers  under  his 
"  charge  and  the  garrison  of  Berwick  were  reduced  into  one 
"  number,  the  same  would  far  exceed  the  power  of  the 
"  enemy :  and  considering  that  the  enemy's  force  was  for 
"  the  most  part  placed  in  forts,  and  that  they  would  not 
"  leave  the  same  in  danger  to  come  to  the  frontiers;  yet 


88  INTRODUCTION 

SECT.    "  nevertheless  his  lordship's  request  was  allowed,  to  have 
! —  "  some  further  relief,  wherein  order  should  be  taken.*" 


Addo  1558. 


In  the  mean  time  the  lord  Eure  was  writ  to,  to  help  the 

captain  of    loi'd  warden  in  time  of  necessity  only,  with  some  horsemen 

Berwick.      q,jj-  ^f  Berwick,  in  the  day  time,  so  as  they  might  return  to 

Berwick  before  night,  for  the  guarding  of  that  piece :  for  it 

was  thought  the  enemy  would  attempt  nothing  before  the 

next  light  night. 

And  to  the       Orders  also  were  sent  to  the  bishop  of  Durham,  to  send 

Durham.     ^"'^'^  from  the  bishopric  in  case  of  necessity.  And  finally  the 

earl  was  desired  to  stand  upon  his  guard. 
Dacres  sets      And  when,  toward  the  beginning  of  January,  Leonard 
Scots  sue-    Dacres,  the  lord  Dacres'  son,  had  by  his  valour  and  con- 
cessfuiJy.     duct  done  some  considerable  service  against  the  Scots,  the 
lords  of  the  council  sent  him  the  queen's  thanks ;  and  re- 
quired him  to  thank  captain  Tutty,  and  the  rest  that  served 
with  him.     And  that  as  the  lords  did  very  well  like  his  for- 
wardness, so  they  would  have  wished  he  had  forborne  the 
annoying  of  them,  and  stood  only  upon  his  own  guard,  con- 
20  sidering  that  they  would  seek  to  revenge  it :  and  indeed  so 
it  proved ;  for  the  Scots  soon  after  did  some  exploit  upon 
the  English,  and  increased  their  former  forces  upon   the 
frontiers. 
A  thousand      Whereat  the  queen  determined  to  send  forthwith  to  the 
raised  for     borders  a  thousand  men :  and  for  that  purpose,  as  she  had 
the  borders,  addressed  her  letters  to  the  bishop  of  Durham,  January  7, 
to  put  the  force  of  the  bishopric  in  such  readiness  as  they 
might,  vipon  any  sudden  warning,  be  ready  to  serve  under 
sir  George  Conyers :  so  four  days  after,  by  another  letter, 
he  was  enjoined  to  levy  in  the  bishopric  five  hundred  foot- 
men; and  that  he  should  confer  with  sir  J.  Croft  concerning 
fit  gentlemen  to  have  the  leading  them ;  and  to  have  special 
foresight,  that  none  of  the  officers  used  any  frauds  for  the 
sparing  of  any  man  from  this  service ;  a  disorder  which  as 
it  had  been  practised  in  the  south,  so  the  lords  would  be 
sorry  it  should  creep  into  the  north.    Letters  were  also  writ- 
ten to  certain  gentlemen  of  the  north  riding  of  Yorkshire, 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  29 

to  levy  two  hundred  men  in  that  part  of  the  shire;  and  to    SECT, 
the  earl  of  Northumberland,  to  levy  three  hundred  men  in       ^^' 


Richmondshire,  where  he  was  steward.     And  he  was  also  Anuo  1 558. 
willed  to  confer  with  sir  James  Croft,  who  was  newly  sent 
down  there,  touching  the  placing  the  same  numbers  upon 
the  borders  in  such  sort  as  might  most  annoy  the  enemy ; 
and  that  he  should  always  have  good  espials. 

The  queen  also  now  took  occasion  to  let  the  earl  know  of  instruc- 
the  notice  she  took  of  his  son  sir  Henry  Percie''s  activity  )ord  warden 
and   forwardness,    commending   it ;    but  addino-    that  she  ^"'i  ^^^'^ 

Dacres. 

would  not  in  any  case  he  should  hazard  himself,  otherwise 
than  that  he  should  be  at  all  times  ready  to  make  his  party 
good.  And  lastly,  she  advised,  that  the  lord  Dacres  (which 
now  came  from  her)  and  he,  the  earl,  should  confer,  for  the 
better  annoying  of  the  enemy :  which  the  lords  thought 
would  be  best  done,  if  they  agreed  upon  some  enterprise 
against  them  at  one  time.  These  were  the  transactions  of 
January  and  February. 

In  March,  the  lord  deputy  of  the  east  and  middle  marches  A  cessation 
discharged  the  garrison  of  the  Northumberland  men ;  and  1^,^^^  Eng- 
orders  were  sent  to  him  to  discharge  and  cass  many  others,  'and  and 

1  1.       ij    u    'icotland. 

as  by  reason  of  sickness,  or  any  other  respect,  should  be 
thought  unfit  or  superfluous  for  their  present  service :  yet 
so,  that  his  doings  tended  not  to  the  weakening  or  danger 
of  his  charge.  Now  about  the  middle  of  March  there  was  a 
cessation  of  arms  between  the  EngUsh  and  Scots ;  and  in- 
structions were  sent  to  the  lord  Dacres,  upon  his  letter,  how 
to  use  the  asstired  Scots  during  the  abstinence  from  war :  The  assured 
he  was  willed  to  signify  their  names  and  behaviours,  and  to '  '^°  *" 
send  a  copy  of  the  articles  of  their  assurance;  to  the  end 
some  order  might  be  taken  for  them  upon  the  conclusion  of 
the  peace :  and  in  the  mean  time  give  them  in  charge  to 
forbear  to  make  any  incursions  into  Scotland,  but  to  use 
themselves  quietly  as  the  subjects  of  this  realm,  as  they 
minded  the  preservation  of  their  security. 

Now  there  being  a  fair  prospect  of  peace,  the  earl   of  Orders  to 
Northumberland  was  ordered  to  proceed  in  cassmg  the  num- ,,,.^„y  ^'^f  ^^e 
ber  of  horsemen  on  the  frontiers,  for  the  abridging  of  the  latei^y  n"sed 


30  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    queen's  charges,  so  far  forth  as  he  should  perceive  the  same 
'^'       might  he  done  without  any  danger  to  the  frontiers;  and  to 


Anno  1558.  cass  all  such  as  might  conveniently  be  spared,   especially 

^  ^  Northumberland  men,  and  those  that  joined  upon  them. 

And  for  the  better  understanding  what  he  was  to  do  in  this 

matter,  to  have  good  espial  of  the  Scots  doings.  And  a  mass 

of  money  was  soon  after  sent  down. 

Peace  with       And   in  the  beginning  of  April  1559  peace  was    con- 

AnT\i7.'     eluded  with  the   Scots:    which   occasioned    another  letter 

from  the  council  to  the  earl  of  Northumberland,  signifying 

the  same ;  and  therefore  requiring  him  to  give  order,  that 

none  serving  under  him  should  annoy  the  Scots,  but  to  use 

them  as  friends.     And  he  was  A\Tilled  to  stay  the  publishing 

of  this  by  proclamation,  until  he  should  further  understand 

from  the  queen.     And  the  like  was  sent  from  sir  James 

Croft,  now  captain  of  Berwick. 

The  queen's  commissioners  for  Scotland  were,  the  earl  of 
Northumberland,  the  bishop  of  Durham,  the  lord  Dacres, 
and  sir  James  Croft ;  (whereof  the  bishop  was  of  the  quo- 
rum ;)  these  met  the  commissioners  of  Scotland :  and  in 
July  1559  they  fully  concluded  the  articles  of  peace  with 
Epist.com.  the  Scots  accordingly.  And  the  14th  of  the  said  month 
Salop,  in     ^1     ^j  bishop  was  at  Doncaster,  onward  of  his  journey  to 

othc.  armor.  r  '  ... 

E.  court,  to  make  a  full  relation  of  the  said  commission  :  taking 

small  journeys,  though  they  were  great  to  him ;  "  carrying 

"  his  old  carcass  with  him,"  as  he  wrote  from  Doncaster  to 

the  earl  of  Shrewsbury. 

Dangers  Now  the  English  forces  were  revoked  from  the  marches 

Fr'ancT°by  ^^  Scotland;   but   as   for   the  French,  the  queen's  other 

tiie  way  of  neighbour  enemy,  their  army  continued  still  in  Scotland, 

and  increased  by  secret  supplies  out  of  France.    The  galleys 

were  appointed  to  be  brought  from  Marseilles:  agi'eatnavy 

prepared  in  France  for  the  marquis  D'Albeuf,  to  pass  into 

Scotland  with  wonderful  preparation.     Monsieur  Martiques 

assembled  the  nobility  of  Scotland,  moving  them  to  invade 

England :  but  they,  after  deliberation,  answered,  that  the 

success  would  never  be  good.     Captains  were  sent  into  the 

east  parts  of  Germany  for  soldiers,  and  put  al)oard  two  men 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  31 

of   war,   not  signifying  where    they   should  be  employed.    SECT. 
Hereupon  the  queen  amassed  some  numbers  of  men  both 


by  sea  and  land,  and  sent  them  into  Scotland  :  where  an  ac-^""^  i^^^- 
cord  was  made,  that  the  French  should  avoid. 

This  was  two  or  three  years  afterwards  urged  by  the 
queen's  ambassador  to  France,  for  the  restoration  of  Ca- 
lais ;  viz.  upon  the  breach  of  an  article  agreed  upon  at  the  Cott.  libr. 
treaty  at  Chasteau,  in  Cambresis:  her  ambassador  (sir  Tho- '^"^'"*' ^' ^' 
mas  Smith,  if  I  mistake  not)  arguing  from  these  aforesaid 
attempts,  that  the  French  thereby  had  lost  their  pretended 
right  to  Calais,  according  to  the  orders  of  that  treaty ;  since 
this  evidently  was  attentare^  armis  innovare  et  moliri  vel 
directe  vel  iudlrecte,  as  the  article  ran :  and  had  also  thereby 
forfeited  500,000  crowns,  nomine  poence. 


SECT.  III.  22 

Provision  for  Portsmoidli ;  and  the  Isle  of  Wight ;  and 
Dover ;  and  the  cinque  ports ;  and  for  Wales ;  and 
Guernsey ;  and  Ireland.  The  condition  of  the  ordnance. 
Commissioners  appointed  for  the  care  of  the  Mngdom. 
Treaty  zoith  France,  The  queen  inquires  into  the  loss  of 
Calais.  Embassy  from  Sweden.  Her  respect  to  Spain. 
Preparations  for  the  coronation.  A  call  of  sergeants ; 
and  some  to  he  ennobled.  The  queen  comes  to  the  Tower. 
Goes  through  London  triumphantly.  A  Bible  presented 
her  there.  Crowned.  Queen  Mary''^  funeral  celebrated. 
Letters  to  the  sheriffs  for  elections.  Other  miscellaneous 
matters. 

And  as  the  queen  took  this  care  of  her  northern  confines  Portsmoutii 
against  her  enemies  the  Scots,  so  she  had  the  like  caution  ^^^^^1^,1,^' 
for  her  southern  quarters,  against  her  other  enemies  tlie  FovWed 
French.     For  this  purpose  provision  was  made  for  Ports- 
mouth, and  the  Isle  of  Wight  especially.   To  that  intent  an 
hundred    soldiers   were    commanded    from   Guernsey,   left 
there  September  last,  to  be  conveyed  to  Portsmouth  :  and 


82  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    the  lord  Chidiock  Poulet,  who  had  the  charge  of  the  go- 
vernment there,  was  instructed  to  receive  them,  or  so  many 


Anno  1568.  of  them  as  should  be  thought  necessary.  And  Rich.  Worsely, 
esq.  was  ordered  to  repair  to  Portsmouth  and  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  the  forts,  castles,  and  bulwarks  thereabouts; 
and  to  view  and  consider  the  state  of  the  same.  The  said 
Worsely,  and  one  Peter  Smith  joined  with  him,  were  ap- 
pointed to  muster  the  garrison  at  Portsmouth :  and  the 
lord  Chidiock  Poulet  was  sent  to,  to  be  aiding  unto  them 
therein,  and  in  such  other  things  as  they  had  commission  to 
do  there. 
Sir  Richard  And  the  lord  marquis  of  Winchester,  lord  treasurer,  had 
from  thence  ^  "^^^  ^^^^  to  him  of  such  provisions  as  were  thought  re- 
to  be  con-  quisite  to  be  made  for  the  fortifications  there,  and  at  the 
Isle  of  Wight ;  which  note  sir  Richard  Lee  brought  him. 
And  the  said  marquis  was  desired  by  the  queen's  council  to 
confer  with  the  said  sir  Richard  herein  ;  and  if  he  thought 
it  needful,  to  appoint  some  trusty  and  skilful  person  for  the 
providing  of  the  same.  The  queen  also  ordered  the  gar- 
risons here  should  be  paid  by  Peter  Smith,  by  the  money 
brought  down  with  him,  according  to  certain  instructions ; 
and  to  use  the  advice  of  the  foresaid  lord  Poulet  herein. 
And  that  being  done,  to  proceed  to  the  viewing  of  the  forts 
and  munition  at  Portsmouth  and  thereabouts,  according  to 
former  directions,  and  to  make  Worsely  privy  to  his  doings; 
who  was  then  indisposed  in  his  health.  And  that  no  unjust 
embezzlement  of  powder  and  munition  might  be  concealed, 
the  lord  Poulet,  the  governor  of  Portsmouth,  was  sent  to, 
23  to  signify  with  speed,  how  much  powder  was  spent  the  last 
year,  and  for  what  purpose,  and  what  remained  of  that 
quantity  that  was  sent  thither,  that  order  might  be  taken 
therein.    And  all  this  was  done  in  the  month  of  December. 

In  the  beginning  of  March,  the  queen  made  the  said 

Rich.  Worsely  captain  of  the  Isle  of  Wight ;  as  about  the 

same  time  sir  James  Croft  was  made  captain  of  Berwick, 

as  is  before  said. 

Care  taken       ^he  like  care  was  taken  for  Dover :  the  soldiers  whereof 

The  condi-  were  behind  of  their  pay  now,  in  March  1558,  for  seven 

tion  thereof. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  33 

months;  of  which  they  complamed  to  the  council.     Order    SECT, 
was  taken  for  the  looking-  carefully  into  that  piece,  lying      ^^^' 


also  against  France.  And  Tho.  Wotton,  esq.  (who,  if  I  Anno  1553. 
mistake  not,  was  now  high  sheriff  of  Kent,)  was  required, 
either  by  himself  in  person,  or  to  appoint  one  Rudston,  or 
some  other  trusty  gentleman,  to  repair  thither,  to  take  the 
muster  of  the  soldiers  on  the  sudden ;  and  to  learn  whether 
any  of  them  were  wanting;  how  long  they  had  served  there; 
and  what  money  they  had  already  received ;  and  what  ar- 
mour and  weapon  they  had.  And  soon  after,  the  queen  sent 
them  their  full  pay. 

There  was  a  decay  of  the  pier  and  black  bulwark  there :  The  mayor 
a  complaint  of  which  the  mayor  and  jurats  of  Dover  made^i^gir^y'*,^*. 
to  the  queen.  Therefore  the  said  Wotton  was  willed  to  cause  I'laint. 
the  same  to  be  viewed,  and  to  signify  what  should  be  done 
therein.     And  in  April  following,  she  sent  thither  sir  Will. 
Woodhouse,  knt.  to  view  and  consider  the  state  of  the  said 
pier  and  black  bulwark ;  and  to  take  order  for  the  repair  of 
the  same,  according  as  was  prescribed  him.  And  a  letter  was 
now  also  sent  to  the  said  mayor  and  jurats,  and  such  other 
to  whom  it  did  appertain,  to  attend  upon  the  said  Wood- 
house,  and  to  shew  him  what  they   thought  meet  to  be 
known  for  the  redi'ess  thereof. 

The  lord  warden  of  the  cinque  ports,  sir  Thomas  Cheyne,  Orders  sent 
being  lately  deceased,  the  queen  well  considered  those  places,  Jnq|,e 
and  caused  five  several  letters  to  be  writ  to  the  said  five  pfts,  Jan. 
ports ;  willing  all  the  officers  and  inhabitants  to  continue 
the  accustomed  good  order,  in  keeping  of  peace,  justice, 
and  quietness,  until  she  would  appoint  a  lord  warden  there. 
And  in  the  mean   time,   if  any  wreck   or  other  casualty 
should  happen  in  any  of  the  ports  or  members  of  the  same, 
to  signify  it  up  to  her;  and  to  take  care  that  the  thing  were 
kept  to  the  queen's  majesty's  use,  or  such  as  her  highness 
should  appoint. 

Wales  was  another  of  her  extreme  borders  that  she  found  Wales. 

•    Instruc- 

needful  to  be  looked  after  :  here  bemg  a  government  consti-^i^n^forihe 
tuted,  called  the  president  and  council  of  the  marclies  of'^^^^^^ 
Wales,  was  signified  unto  them,  in  November,  the  queen's  n^,..  28. 

VOL.  I.  D 


34  INTRODUCTION 

SECT,    pleasure  for  their  continuance  in  their  commission ;  and  that 
^^^"       the  instructions  they  had  ah-eady  they  were  to  follow,  until 


Anno  1558.  the  contrary  should  be  signified  unto  them.  And  if  they 
thought  any  thing  necessary  to  be  added  to  their  instruc- 
tions, when  they  should  be  signed  anew  by  the  queen,  they 
were  willed  to  put  the  same  in  articles,  and  to  send  them  up 
for  that  purpose. 
24      In  April  1559,  the  council  sent  down  sir  Hugh  Poulet 

Sir  Hugh    ^Q  |jg  vice-president  there  in  the  absence  of  the  lord  Wil- 

vice-presi-   liams,  who  was  appointed  president. 

dent  there.       gj^  Leonard  Chamberlain  was  captain  of  Guernsey.     He 

Guernsey.  ^  ,  v  •  i 

now  wrote  to  the  queen  lor  greater  lorces  to  be  sent  tnitner; 

and  licence  to  be  granted  him  to  repair  to  her :   which  he 

had  accordingly. 

The  state         In  Ireland  also  things  were  but  in  ill  case :  for  sir  An- 

of  Ireland,  ^.j^^^y   gj.    Legef,  lord  deputy  there,  and  Andrew  Wise, 

treasurer,  consulting  their  own  profit  more  than  the  good  of 

that  kingdom,  had  left  great  debts  upon  the  queen,  and  the 

soldiers  unpaid,  notwithstanding  the  sums  they  had  received 

for  public  uses.  The  queen  therefore  called  them  to  account, 

as  was  shewed  before.     And  the  lords  set  apart  a  day  on 

pui'pose,   about  the  beginning  of  February,   to  bestow  it 

wholly,  forenoon  and  afternoon,  for  the  considering  the  state 

of  that  kingdom,  and  taking  order  therein. 

The  condi-       for  the  better  strengthening  herself  in  the  midst  of  her 

ordnance     dangers  round  about  her,  she  had  a  careful  regard  to  her 

and  amiim-  ^yy^^  ^nd  ammunition.    In  order  to  which,  in  December,  sir 

nition  of  _ 

the  Tower,  Richard  Southwel,  master  of  the  ordnance  and  armory,  was 
Decemb.  6.  ordered  to  make  his  repair  to  the  council ;  and  to  bring 
with  him  a  perfect  declaration  of  his  office,  as  well  touching 
the  provisions,  expenses,  and  remains,  as  also  of  the  present 
wants  of  the  same.  And  on  the  17th  of  December,  the  said 
sir  Richard  made  suit  to  the  lords,  to  make  a  declaration 
before  them  of  the  state  of  his  office:  when  it  was  resolved, 
the  earl  of  Bedford,  the  lord  admiral,  Mr.  Vice-chamberlain, 
and  sir  Ambrose  Cave,  should  hear  the  same,  and  make  re- 
port thereof. 
And  in  the       The  like  care  the  queen  took  about  her  ammunition  in 

north. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  35 

the  north  ;  whereof  Thomas  Gower  was  master.  For  in  this    SECT, 
month  of  December  he  was  ordered  by  the  councirs  letter      "*" 


to  set  all  things  in  his  charge  in  good  order;  and  there- ^nnoisss. 
upon  to  repair  up  with  speed,  bringing  with  him  all  such  '^"^^^J^' 
books  and  writings,  for  declaration  of  the  state  of  his  office,  tiiereof 
And  in  the  beginning  of  February,  the  council  sent  a  letter  come'up. 
to  sir  James  Croft  and  sir  Will.  Engleby,  to  consider  what  Dec  17. 
proportion  of  munition,  ordnance,  and  other  things  the  said 
master  had  issued  out  of  his  office  for  the  queen's  service  at 
Berwick ;  and  to  comptrol  his  books  from   time  to  time. 
And  when  they  would  have  any  thing  out  of  the  said  office 
for  the  service  and  furniture  of  the  town,  they  were  required 
to  address  their  warrant  to  the  said  Gower,  signed  with  the 
hands  of  both  of  them. 

Information  was  someway  s  brought,  that  certain  pieces  of  Certain 
ordnance  were  delivered  by  John  Benet,  late  master  of  the  '^l^^^^^zild 
ordnance  in  the  north,  and  were  concealed  by  certain  inha- inquired 
bitants  of  Newcastle ;  and  that  they  had  caused  the  queen's 
arms  and  mark  to  be  defaced  and  taken  out  of  the  said 
ordnance:  whereupon  a  letter  was  sent  from  the  council 
to  the  mayor  of  NeAvcastle,  to  Bartram  Anderson,  and  to 
the  said  Tho.  Gower,  to  examine  diligently  where  and  in 
whose  hands  any  of  those  pieces  remained,  and  to  cause  the 
same  to  be  returned  to  the  office  of  the  ordnance ;  and  to 
signify  what  they  had  found  therein. 

Thus  exactly  and  pensively  did  the  queen  mind  her  bu-  25 
siness  at  home.     And  in  short,  December  23,   to  put  the  Commis- 
cares  of  her  kingdom  into  a  method,  she  distributed  them  J^e  care 
into  several  commissions.     First,  for  the  care  of  the  north  "^  the  king- 
parts  towards  Scotland  and  Berwick,  the  earls  of  Arundel, 
Shrewsbury,  Bedford,  and  Pembroke,  the  lord  admiral,  and 
sir  Ambrose  Cave  were  commissioners. 

Secondly,  to  survey  the  office  of  the  treasury  of  the  cham- 
ber, and  to  assign  orders  of  payment,  lord  chamberlam,  Mr. 
Comptroller,  Mr.  Secretary,  and  sir  Walter  Mildmay. 

Thirdly,  for  Portsmouth,  Mr.  Worsely  and  Mr.  Smith. 

Fourthly,  for  consideration  of  all  things  necessary  for  the 
parliament  now  suddenly  to  meet,  the  keeper  of  the  great 

D  2 


3G  INTRODUCTION 

SFX'T.    seal,  the  judges,  sergeants,  attorney,  solicitor,  sir  Thomas 
"^'       Smith,  and  Mr.  Goodrike. 


Anno  1 558.  Fifthly,  to  Understand  what  lands  have  been  granted  from 
the  crown  in  the  last  queen's  time,  marquis  of  Winchester, 
keeper  of  the  seal,  lord  Rich,  lord  North,  Mr.  Mildmay. 
The  coun-  Only  I  may  insert  here  a  note  of  this  early  care  that  was 
to  sir  Aiu-  taken  for  staying  the  further  persecution  of  the  professors  of 
brose  Jer-    i\^q  o-ospel,  by  an  order  from  the  queen''s  privy  council  to  sir 

nun  to  stop    .,  _.         ,.         .  ^,.,.       ^     m  m    \    i        j 

persecution.  Ambrose  Jcrmm,  (a  justice,  as  1  think,  in  butiolk,)  aatecl 
Nov.  28  this  year :  on  this  occasion :  commissions  were  given 
out  under  queen  Mary  to  certain  persons  in  the  countries, 
for  the  giving  information  of  all  such,  which  the  commis- 
.sioners  made  their  privy  use  and  benefit  of;  by  getting 
money  out  of  such  as  they  found  of  that  sort,  to  prevent  any 
prosecution  of  them :  or  by  virtue  of  some  order  given,  to 
lay  a  pecuniary  punishment  upon  them.  But  now  sir  Am- 
brose Jermin,  upon  this  change  of  government,  put  a  stop 
to  the  practice  of  these  men  and  their  doings:  w-hich  the 
queen's  council  being  made  acquainted  with,  sent  him  their 
letters  of  approbation  of  what  he  had  done,  and  gave  him 
some  further  instructions  to  deliver  to  the  other  justices  in 
those  parts  in  this  matter ;  and  of  requiring  an  account  of 
those  in  the  aforesaid  commission,  viz. 

The  council  then  sitting  at  the  Charter-house,  sent  their 

MSS.  Ceci-  letter  of  thanks  to  him,  "  for  his  discreet  doings,  touching 

iian.  it  ^^j^g  gj^^y  q£  ^y^^^^  commission,  granted  to  John  Shepherd 

"  and  his  fellows.    Whereof  he  was  both  required  by  them 

"  to  warn  the  justices  of  peace  his  neighbours  in  those  parts 

"  to  do  the  like ;  and  also  to  certify  thither  to  them,  what 

*'  sums  of  money  had  been  extorted,  or  otherwise  received, 

"  by  any  colour  of  the  said  commission,  of  the  queen's  sub- 

"  jects  there ;  with  such  further  particularities,  as  he  could 

"  by  examination  learn  of  that  matter.     To  the  end  the 

"  same  being  objected  there  [at  court]  to  the  parties,  they 

*'  might  be  further  proceeded  withal  as  should  be  thought 

"  convenient."" 

Siie  sets  And  as  became  a  prince  that  intended  not  to  rule  with 

prisoned  At  rigoiu',  but  with  justicc  and  clemency,  one  of  her  earhest 

Jibertv. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  37 

actions  was  to  relieve  the  captives,  and  to  restore  liberty  to    SKCT. 
those  that  were  freeborn ;  especially  if  their  faults  were  par-       ^"^' 


donable,  or  none  at  ail.    Of  this  matter  we  shall  have  the  Anno  1 658. 
particulars  hereafter. 

These  were  the  queen''s  cares  at  home  for  her  own  security  26 
and  her  kingdoms.     Now  to  look  abroad,  and  to  see  what  I'le^ty  with 
was  to  be  depended  upon  from  France,  as  she  had  brought 
herself  to  good  terms  with  Scotland,  as  was  shewed  before. 
Thirleby,  bishop  of  Ely,  and  Dr.  Wotton,  dean  of  Canter- 
bury, were  queen  Mary''s  commissioners  to  treat  with  France, 
about  the  restoration  of  Calais,  and  for  making  peace.     To 
them  queen  Elizabeth  sent  a  new  commission,  and  in  Ja- 
nuary 1558,  by  her  council,  writ  to  them  to  proceed  accord- jdn.  \o. 
ing  to  that  commission ;  sending  now  the  earl  of  Arundel, 
lord  chamberlain,  to  join  with  them :  for  she  was  much  dis- 
posed to  be  at  peace  with  her  neighbours,  having  great 
matters  to  do  at  home,  and  in  no  very  good  condition  to  go 
to  war. 

The  pains  of  these  her  commissioners  succeeded.    For  in  P^ace  with 

I  Fnincc. 

tlie  beginning  of  April,  the  council  sent  a  letter  to  the  lord 
mayor,  declaring  the  peace  concluded  between  the  queen 
and  the  French  and  Scots :  which  he  was  willed  to  cause  to 
be  proclaimed  in  such  places  within  the  city,  and  in  such  de- 
cent manner,  as  had  been  accustomed.  And  letters  were 
likewise  sent  the  same  day  to  the  customers,  comptrollers, 
and  searchers  of  the  five  ports,  Southampton,  Pool,  Bristol, 
Plymouth,  and  Dartmouth,  to  have  special  care,  that  now,  c-u,:  now 
upon  the  publishing  of  the  peace,  no  bullion  or  money  be  lf^^"'^^l^^_ 
suffered  by  them  to  be  transported  out  of  the  realm.  ing  bullion. 

Several  Frenchmen,  prisoners,  were  in  hold  at  Ric,  that  J'j^^'^^^'y^''- 
expected  now  to  be  set  at  liberty  freely,  without  paymgj-je. 
their  ransom.  But  the  lords  of  the  council  let  the  mayor 
and  jurats  of  the  town  understand,  that  it  was  not  meant 
otherwise  by  the  conclusion  of  the  peace,  but  that  such 
French  as  were  taken  and  remained  in  the  town  should  pay 
their  ransoms  to  their  takers,  notwithstanding  the  peace: 
which  they  were  willed  to  declare  unto  them  ;  and  upon  the 
payment  of  their  ransoms  to  set  them  at  liberty. 

d3 


38  INTRODUCTION 

SECT.        And  now  peace  being  effected,  but  Calais  still  in   the 
hands  of  the  French,  and  a  great  question  whether  it  were 


Anno  1558.  ever  like  to  go  out  thence  again,  the  queen  thought  it  con- 

qufreHnto  venient  to  look  into  the  causes  of  the  loss  of  it.    And  if  any 

the  loss  of  of  the  captains  or  officers  had  not  done  their  duty,  she  re- 
solved to  frown  upon  them,  and  call  them  to  a  strict  trial  for 
their  lives,  in  case  she  found  any  want  of  trust  and  faithful- 
ness in  their  respective  charges ;  though  perhaps  this  was 
more  for  a  cover,  to  satisfy  the  angry  people  in  a  loss  so  dis- 
honourable to  the  English  nation.  Therefore  several  of 
them  were  indicted  of  high  treason.    And  among  the  rest 

Captain  Harleston,  captain  of  Ricebank,  one  of  the  forts  of  Calais  : 
which  Harleston,  now  in  the  beginning  of  April  1559,  being 
come  over,  was  retired  among  his  friends  in  Essex.     But 

April  2.  this  coming  to  the  ears  of  the  queen  and  her  coimcil,  a  letter 
was  speedily  despatched  to  Tho.  Mildmay,  esq.  high  sheriff 
of  the  county,  importing,  that  it  could  not  but  seem  very 
strange,  that  he,  the  said  Harleston,  being  indicted  of  high 
treason,  and  being  come  over,  and  presently  remaining  in 
Essex,  was  suffered  to  go  at  liberty.  He  was  therefore  com- 
manded in  the  queen's  name  to  cause  search  to  be  made  for 
him  ;  and  to  apprehend  him,  and  send  him  to  the  lords  under 
27  safe  custody.    He  was  soon  brought  up :  for  in  two  or  three 

April  13.  days  after,  he  was  by  the  order  of  the  lords  sent  to  the 
Tower  ;  and  by  a  letter  to  the  lieutenant  he  was  willed  to 
keep  him  in  ward,  without  conference  with  any,  until  lie 

Lord  Went- were  examined.  And  within  a  few  days  after,  the  lord 
Wentworth,  the  late  governor  of  Calais,  was  also  committed 
by  the  council's  letter  to  the  said  lieutenant  to  receive  him, 

April  21.  and  to  keep  him  in  safe  ward  without  having  conference 
with  any,  until  he  should  receive  order  from  the  lord 
marquis  of  Northampton,  appointed  high  steward  of  Eng- 
land for  the  time.  But  he  was  acquitted  by  his  peers. 
Harleston  nevertheless,  and  another  captain,  called  Cham- 
berlain, were  cast ;  but  pardoned.  I  was  willing  to  lay  these 
French  matters  together,  though  this  last  mentioned  belong 
to  the  beginning  of  the  year  following. 

from  Swe-        It  was  not  Icast  in  the  wise  queen's  thoughts  and  endea- 

clcn. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  39 

vours  to  carry  all  fair  abroad,  and  to  express  all  oblio-ino-  sect 
behaviour  towards  the  states  and  princes  her  neighbours.  1''- 
The  king  of  Sweden  had  already  sent  an  ambassador  to  her,  Anno  1,558. 
as  well  to  court  her  for  a  wife,  as  to  congratulate  her  acces- 
sion to  the  throne  of  England.  But  upon  some  disgust  to 
the  ambassador,  occasioned  I  know  not  how,  a  great  uproar 
was  made  at  his  house  by  the  common  people,  December 
16,  at  night,  against  the  ambassador,  and  certain  of  his  ser- 
vants. But  the  very  next  day  the  queen  caused  a  letter  to 
be  sent  to  the  lord  mayor,  willing  him  to  send  some  discreet 
persons  to  the  said  ambassador,  to  learn  the  circumstances 
of  this  matter,  and  the  doers  thereof:  and  thereupon  to 
cause  them  to  be  committed  to  ward,  and  further  punished 
according  to  the  quality  of  the  fault.  And  that  the  said 
ambassador  might  understand,  that  it  was  not  otherwise 
meant,  but  that  he  and  his  should  be  courteously  treated 
here.  The  said  mayor  was  also  ordered  to  signify  to  the  am- 
bassador the  time,  when  the  mayor  minded  to  proceed  to 
the  punishment  of  the  offenders,  to  the  end,  the  ambassa- 
dor might  send  some  one  that  he  trusted,  to  see  the  doing 
thereof. 

She  was  also  very  respectful  towards  Spain,  being  loath  to  Her  respect 
give  any  offence  to  king  Philip :  as  appeared  by  these  two  or  spvlL 
three  passages.  John  Galarzo  and  John  de  Sarausse,  ser- 
vants to  certain  officers  of  the  king  of  Spain,  were  going  in 
December  by  ship  from  Rie  to  Spain :  but  they  were  ar-  Decemb.22. 
rested,  by  occasion,  I  suppose,  of  the  order  of  the  council  to 
stop  all  passengers  from  going  over  sea,  especially  carrying 
bullion  with  them.  But  a  letter  was  sent  from  above  to  the 
mayor  of  Rie,  and  all  the  queen's  officers  of  that  port,  re- 
quiring them  to  suffer  those  two  to  pass  in  dieir  intended 
voyage  to  Spain,  with  their  provision  of  wax,  rosin,  and 
1300  ducats  in  money,  which  they  had  in  their  pinnace,  for 
the  furniture  of  the  king  of  Spain's  army :  commanding  the 
said  officers  further  in  her  majesty's  name,  friendly  to  aid 
them  with  victuals,  and  all  other  things  necessary  to  thc4r 
voyage,  for  their  reasonable  money. 

1)  4 


40 


INTRODUCTION 


SECT. 
III. 


And  some  days  before  this,  certain  merchants  of  Flan- 
ders complained  to  Dassolevile,  the  king  of  Spain's  ambassa- 
Anno  1558.  dor,  concerning  wrongs  and  delays  of  justice  done  them 
Some  of  his  hg^e.      The   king  laid   this  before    the    queen"'s   council. 

merchants  -i-v  i         -<  n      i  i  r-»      t        • 

of  Flanders  Whereupon,  December  18,  they  sent  a  letter  to  Dr.  Lewas, 

complain,    j^jge  of  the  Admiralty,  with  a  note  of  these  complaints, 

willing  him  to  consider  them,  and  to  signify  to  them  the 

state  of  the  same  suits  in  the  court  of  the  Admiralty,  the 

sooner  to  give  them  justice  and  despatch. 

Implements      Again,  the  king  of  Spain  had  coined  money  in  the  Tower : 

of  coinage    ,         ,  .     .        i  p      •  o  •  i  i 

in  the  mint  but  ills  miplcmeuts  oi  coinage  were  tor  some  time  stopped  by 
^^^""^ing    some  officers,  supposing  they  might  belong  to  the  queen''s 

to  lllc  Klllg 

of  Spain,  mint.  But  upon  Mr.  Stanley,  comptroller  of  the  mint,  his 
Januarys,  certificate  to  the  council,  a  letter  was  directed  to  the  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Tower,  to  suffer  seignior  Frauncis  de  Lix- 
alde,  treasurer  of  the  king  of  Spain,  to  carry  and  convey 
out  of  the  Tower  at  his  pleasure  certain  iron  tools  and 
other  instruments  belonging  to  the  said  king,  and  not  to  the 
queen's  majesty,  as  did  appear  by  letters  addressed  in  the 
matter  to  Mr.  Secretary  Cecil  from  Stanley. 

Having  seen  these  transactions  of  the  queen  for  the  secu- 
rity of  herself  and  kingdoms,  let  us  proceed  to  relate  another 
of  her  first  cares,  which  was  for  her  coronation.  Which 
that  it  niioht  be  done  with  the  o^reater  mao-nificence,  the 
customers  of  London  were  appointed  in  November  last,  to 
stay  all  crimson-coloured  silk  as  should  arrive  within  their 
ports,  until  the  queen  should  first  have  her  choice  towards 
the  furniture  of  her  coronation  ;  and  to  give  warning  to  the 
lords  of  the  council,  if  any  such  should  arrive  there :  but 
nevertheless  to  keep  the  matter  secret.  And  perhaps  that 
was  the  reason  of  another  order  of  council  the  next  day  by 
letters  to  sir  Nicolas  Throgmorton,  and  sir  Gawen  Carew, 
to  desire  seignior  Prioli,  executor  to  cardinal  Pole  lately  de- 
ceased, to  suffer  certain  parcels  of  that  cardinal's  plate, 
Pole's  plate.  ^Iiigj^  were  thought  mcetest  by  the  officers  of  the  jewel- 
house  for  the  service  of  the  queen,  to  be  bought ;  and  that 
some  of  his  own  folks  might  bring  them.     That  the  same 


The  coro- 
nation pre- 
pared for. 


Crimson 

silk. 


Cardinal 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  41 

being  viewed  he  might  receive  the  vakie  thereof,  or  of  so    SECT, 
much  of  it  as  should  be  thought  meet  for  her  highnesses       *"• 


use ;  and  the  rest  to  be  safely  returned  back  to  him  again  ;  Auno  isss. 
which,  as  the  letters  ran,  they  might  be  bold  in  her  majesty's 
name  to  assure  him. 

Another  provision  was  also  thought  fit  by  the  council  to 
be  made  respecting  the  coronation.     The  hopes  of  pardon  Fo""  ""ob- 

1  n  ....  beries  no 

and  grace,  usually  accompanymg  it,  occasioned  many  enor- act  of  grace 
mities,  and  especially  robberies,  to  be  committed.     There-  ^''•"^  *^'^ 

/.  /.        1  .*  „  .  •    1      ,  coronation. 

tore,  tor  the  preventing  ot  it  as  much  as  might  be,  a  copy  of 
a  proclamation  was  sent, November  21,  from  Hatfield,  to  the 
lords  of  the  council  at  London,  wherein  public  warning  was 
given,  that  such  violators  of  peace  and  good  order  should 
expect  but  little  favour  by  any  such  acts  of  grace. 

In  order  to  this  inauguration,  preparation  was  making  for  Preparation 
the  queen's  coming  up  to  London,  and  reception  at  the,.„een's 
Tower.     Therefore,  November  21,  those  of  the  nobility  and  c"mi"g  to 
council  that  were  with  her  at  Hatfield,  wrote  to  the  marquis 
of  Winchester,  and  the  earls  of  Shrewsbury  and  Darby,  to 
attend  upon  her  to  London,  with  a  schedule  enclosed  of  the 
names   of    certain    other   noblemen,    whose    company    she  29 
thought  good  to  have  at  that  time.    And  letters  soon  after  November 
were  sent  to  sir  Tho.  Cavarden  and  others  at  the  Tower, 
willing  them,  for  tne  making  room  against  the  queen's  being  ^o"'"  *°  ^'^ 

^  ,i«i  •  o  •  »"=*''^  ^t  the 

there,  to  take  order  for  the  removing  of  certain  persons  out  Tower; 
of  their  lodgings  there:  and  particularly  Dr.  Weston,  late ^"^^ .^^ *'*" 
dean  of  Windsor,  committed  in  the  last  reign  [not  for  his 
goodness,]  of  him  to  take  sureties,  such  as  he  had  in  a  readi- 
ness, for  his  good  behaviour ;  and  to  suffer  him  thereupon 
to  have  the  liberty  of  the  Tower,  until  such  time  as  his 
cause  might  be  further  considered.  He  was,  for  sickness, 
soon  after  removed  to  one  Wintour,  a  friend's  house  in 
Fleet-street,  where  he  died,  December  8,  and  ,vas  buried  at 
the  Savoy. 

And  as   for   certain   others,    namely,   Dudley,  J^owycr,  ^^J^^"'^'^" 
Mylford,  Pollard,  and  Flabell,  (persons,  I  suppose,  or  somcsoners  in 
of  them,  concerned  in  a  late  insurrection,  headed  by  Slaf-  jl*   g^^^^f 
ford,  wherein  Scarborough  castle  was  taken,)  they  wore  all 


4£ 


INTRODUCTION 


A  call  of 
sergeants. 


SECT,    to  be  appointed  to  one  lodging;  there  to  remain,  till  upon 

further  examination  of  their  several  cases  the  same  might 

Annoi658.be  further  ordered.     Of  these,  Bowyer  soon  after  had  the 

queen"'s  pardon. 
Middiemore      One  Henry  Middlemore  was  sent  beyond  sea,  December 

sent  into         ,        i  n  i       •  -tm        ^  •  i        ^  ■ 

Flanders,  the  13th,  mto  FJanders,  to  provide  things  necessary  against 
the  coronation :  for  which  he  had  a  passport  to  the  mayor 
and  jurats  of  Dover,  to  suffer  him  to  pass  without  search,  for 
that  reason. 

Now  the  queen  also  made  a  call  of  sergeants,  accustom- 
ably  practised  at  such  times :  and  December  11  commanded 
Martin,  clerk  of  the  crown,  to  make  writs  after  the  usual 
manner  to  the  persons  following,  being  appointed  to  be  ser- 
geants at  the  law,  viz.  to  Tho.  Carus,  —  Reignold,  —  Corbet, 
John  Welsh,  and  John  Southcote,  of  the  Middle  Temple ; 
William  Symonds,  George  Walle,  Richard  Harper,  of  the 
Inner  Temple ;  Randolph  Cholmely,  of  Lincoln's  Inn ; 
Nicholas  Powtrel  and  John  Birch,  of  Gray's  Inn.  And  to 
Oliver  St.  Johns,  esq.  the  lords  wrote,  that  the  queen's  high- 
ness, for  his  worthiness  and  estate,  was  determined  to  ad- 
vance him  to  the  degree  of  a  baron  at  her  coronation.  And 
therefore  that  he  was  required  both  to  put  himself  in  readi- 
ness, and  to  repair  to  the  court  to  receive  the  same  accord- 
ingly. With  him  also  she  raised  to  honour  sir  Will.  Par, 
Edward  Seymour,  lord  Thomas  Howard,  and  Henry  Cary; 
and  no  more. 

Let  me  add  one  particular  more,  as  preparatory  to  the 

The  bishop  queen's  coronation.     The  lords  sent  to  Boner,  bishop  of 

robes  bo*r- *  •'^°"*^°"'  to  send  to  the  bishop  of  Carhsle,  who  was  ap- 

rowed.        pointed  (as  they  writ)  to  execute  the  solemnity  of  the  queen's 

Januarys,  ujajesty's   coronation,    universam    apparatmn   pontificium, 

quo  uti  Solent  episcopi  in  htijusmodi  tnagnificis  illustrissi- 

moriim  regiim  incmgurationibus,  i.  e.  all  the  pontifical  habit 

that  bishops  were  wont  to  use  in  such  glorious  inavigurations 

of  most  illustrious  kings. 

In  Cliristmas  week  scaffolds  began  lo  be  made  in  divers 
places  of  the  city,  for  pageants  against  the  day  the  queen 
was  to  pass  through  to  her  coronation,  which  was  to  be  Ja- 


St.  Johns 
appointed 
for  baron. 


The  city  be 
gin  their 
prepara- 
tion. 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  43 

nuary  14,  and  the  conduits  to  be  new  painted  and  beau-    SECT, 
tified.  J'^- 


On  the  12th  day,  the  queen  took  barge  at  Whitehall,  and^"»o  isss. 
shooting  the  bridge  went  to  the  Tower ;  the  lord  mayor  and  fo'|f,J'TJ" 
all  the  crafts  waiting  upon  her  in  their  barges,  adorned  with  tiie  Tower, 
streamers  and  banners  of  their  arms.  '^^ 

On  the  13th  day  the  queen  made  knights  of  the  bath 
within  the  Tower. 

On  the  14th  she  came  in  a  chariot  fi'om  the  Tower,  with  ^''^'^^ 
all  the  lords  and  ladies,  all  in  crimson  velvet,  and  their  horses  the  city. 
trapped  with  the  same;  and  trumpeters  in  scarlet  gowns 
blowing  their  trumpets,  and  all  the  heralds  in  their  coat 
armour;  the  streets  every  where  laid  over  with  gravel.  The 
city  was  at  very  great  charge  to  express  their  love  and  joy, 
in  the  magnificent  scaffolds  and  pageants  they  had  erected, 
in  adorning  the  conduits,  appointing  music,  preparing 
speeches  and  verses  to  be  said  to  her ;  which  the  queen  took 
very  well,  and  promised  to  remember  it :  besides  the  present 
of  a  purse  of  a  thousand  marks  in  gold,  which  they  pre- 
sented her  at  the  little  conduit  in  Cheap,  where  the  aldermen 
sat ;  and  the  recorder,  in  the  name  of  the  city,  made  a  speech 
to  her.  But  for  a  full  relation  of  all  the  splendour  of  this  day, 
recourse  may  be  had  to  Holinshed's  Chronicle. 

Yet  let  me  mention  one  particular,  as  having  some  more  An  English 
special  respect  to  religion.     In  a  pageant  erected  near  the  ^J,, Jj^J^" 
said  little  conduit  in  the  upper  end  of  Cheapside,  an  old  her. 
man  with  a  scythe  and  wings,  representing  Time^  appeared, 
coming  out  of  a  hollow  place  or  cave,  leading  another  person 
all  clad  in  white  silk,  gracefully  apparelled,  who  represented 
Truth,  (the  daughter  of  Time,)  which  lady  had  a  book  in 
her  hand,  on  which  was  written,  Verbum  veritatis,  i.  e.  the 
word  of  truth.     It  was  the  Bible  in  English :  which,  after 
a  speech  made  to  the  queen.  Truth  reached  down  towards 
her,  which  was  taken  and  brought  by  a  gentleman  attend- 
ing, to  her  hands.    As  soon  as  she  received  it,  she  kissed  it, 
and  with  both  her  hands  held  it  up :  and  then  laid  it  upon 
her  breast,  greatly  thanking  the  city  for  that  present ;  and 
said,  she  would  often  read  over  that  book.    Which  passage 


44  INTRODUCTIOxN 

SECT,    sliews  as  well   how  the  citizens  stood  affected  to  religion 


III. 


t> 


(notwithstanding  the  persecution  that  had  raged  among  them 
Anno  1558.  for  some  years  before,)  as  what  hopes  the  kingdom  might 

entertain  of  the  queen"'s  favour  towards  it. 
Crowned.         On  the  15th  day  she  was  crowned  with  the  usual  cere- 
monies at    Westminster-abbey.     She  first  came  to  West- 
minster-hall.    There  went   before   her  trumpets,  knights, 
and  lords,  heralds  of  arms  in  their  rich  coats :  then  the  no- 
bles in  their  scarlet,  and  all  the  bishops  in  scarlet :  then  the 
queen  and  all  the  footmen  waiting  upon  her  to  the  hall. 
There  her  grace's  apparel  was  changed.    In  the  hall  they 
met  the  bishop  that  was  to  perform  the  ceremony,  and  all 
the  chapel,  with  three  crosses  borne  before  them,  in  their 
copes,  the  bishop  mitred ;  and  singing  as  they  passed,  Salve 
Jesta  dies.     All  the  streets  new  laid  with  gravel  and  blue 
cloth,  and  railed  in  on  each  side.     And  so  to  the  abbey  to 
mass  :  and  there  her  grace  was  crowned.    Thence,  the  cere- 
mony ended,  the  queen  and  her  retinue  went  to  Westminster- 
hall  to  dinner ;  and  every  officer  took  his  office  at  service 
3 1  upon  their  lands ;  and  so  did  the  lord  mayor  of  London,  and 
the  aldermen. 
Great  just-       On  the  I6th  day,  in  honour  of  the  queen's  coronation, 
*"^*'  were  great  justings  at  the  tilt ;  there  being  four  challengers, 

whereof  the  duke  of  Norfolk  was  the  first. 

And  on  the  17th    was   tourneying   at  the    barriers   at 
Whitehall. 
Various  his-      Now,  to  Set  dowu  a  few  more  historical  collections  of  less 
ters.  moment,  yet  not  fit  to  be  lostj  of  things  that  happened  be- 

tween the  queen's  first  taking  the  sceptre,  and  the  conclu- 
sion of  this  year  1558. 
Bisiiop  of  November  the  20th,  Maurice  Griffin,  bishop  of  Roches- 
buried.  ^^^"'  ^"'^^  parson  of  St.  Magnus  on  London-bridge,  died. 
November  30,  he  was  carried  from  his  place  in  Southwark 
unto  the  said  church  ;  and  had  a  hearse  of  wax,  and  five 
dozen  of  pensils,  and  the  quire  lunig  with  black,  and  with 
his  arms;  two  white  branches,  and  two  dozen  of  torches, 
and  two  heralds  of  arms,  attending:  sir  William  Petre  chief 
mourner,  sir  William  Garret,  Mr.  Low,  and  divers  others, 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  45 

mourners.     Twelve  poor  men  with  black  goAvns,  and  twelve    sect. 
of  liis  men  bearing  torches,  waited.     White,  lord  bishop        ^  ' 
of  Winchester,  preached  his  funeral  sermon.     The  funeral '^"""  i^ss. 
was  adorned  with  a  great  banner  of  arms,  and  four  banners 
of  saints,  and  eight  dozen  of  escutcheons.     And  after  he 
was  buried,  they  all  repaired  to  his  place  to  dinner. 

December  the  10th,  the  late  queen  Mary  was  brought  Queen 
out  of  her  chapel,  (where  her  corpse  had  been  laid,)  with  all  ^^^J^]^] 
the  heralds,  lords,  and  ladies,  gentlemen  and  gentlewomen, 
attending,  and  all  her  officers  and  servants  in  black ;  and 
brought  to  St.  James's.  On  the  13th  day  she  was  brought 
from  St.  James's  in  great  state  in  a  chariot,  with  an  image 
resembling  her,  covered  with  crimson  velvet,  her  crown  on 
her  head,  and  sceptre  in  her  hand,  and  many  goodly  rings 
on  her  fingers.  And  so  she  was  attended  along  Charing- 
cross  to  Westminster-abbey.  December  the  14th  was  the 
queen's  mass  said,  and  all  offered  on  the  high-altar.  The 
bishop  of  Winchester  preached  her  funeral  sermon. 

About  this  time  of  this  queen's  death  and  biu'ial,  being  iviany  per- 
a  very  sickly  season,  many  other  men  and  women  of  qua-  ii""^,|'ie.''"''' 
lity,  and  eminent  churchmen,  died,  and  had  honourable  bu- 
rials, as  attendants  of  her  into  another  world.  November 
the  22d,  Robert  Johnson,  gentleman  to  the  bishop  of  Lon- 
don, was  buried  in  Jesus'  chapel,  [a  chapel,  I  suppose,  in 
St.  Paul's,]  with  many  mourners  accompanying,  and  the 
masters  of  [the  fraternity  of]  Jesus,  with  their  black  satin 

hoods.  November  26, Basset,  esq.  one  of  queen  Mary's 

privy-chamber,  was  buried  in  the  friars'  church  in  Smith- 
field.     November  30,  the  bishop  of  Rochester,  as  is  above 
mentioned.     December  7,  lady  Cholmcly,  wife  of  sir  Ro- 
ger Cholmely,  knt.  late  lord  chief  baron  of  the  Exchequer, 
buried  in  St.  Martin's,  Ludgate.,  December  8,  Dr.  Weston,  32 
dean  of  Westminster,  and  after  of  Windsor,  buried  at  the 
Savoy.     December  9,  Dr.  Gabriel  Dun,  buried  honourably 
at  St.  Paul's.     December  10,  Cardinal  Pole  was  removed  Caniinai 
and  carried  forth  to  his  burial,  from  Lambeth  towards  Can-ried. 
terbury,  being  the  same  day  the  queen's  funerals  began. 
Ditto  12,  sir  George  Harper,  knt.  buried  at  St.  Martin's, 


46  INTRODUCTION 

SECT.    Ludgate,     And  the  same  day, Verney,  master  of  the 

jewel-house,  buried  within    the  Tower.     At   or  near  the 


Anno  1 558.  same  day,  was  the  lady  Windebank  (late  of  Calais)  buried 
in  St.  Edmund's,  Lombard -street.  The  16th,  the  lady 
Rich,  wife  of  the  Lord  Rich,  was  carried  in  a  chariot  from 
St.  Bartholomew  the  Great,  into  Essex,  to  the  place  where 
she  dwelt  there ;  [which  was  either  Lees  or  Rochford ;] 
and  on  the  18th  she  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  in 
great  state.  The  23d,  was  performed  at  Westminster  the 
solemnity  of  the  obsequies  of  Charles  V.  emperor  of  Ger- 

Bishop  of    many.     The  28th,   Christopherson,  bishop  of  Chichester, 

buried.  ^^^^  buried  at  Christ-church,  London,  with  all  the  popish 
ceremonies.  A  great  banner  was  carried  of  the  arms  of  the 
see  of  Chichester,  and  his  own  arms ;  and  four  banners  of 
saints.  Five  bishops  did  offer  at  the  mass,  and  two  sung 
mass.  And  after,  all  retiring  from  the  place  of  burial,  were 
entertained  at  a  great  dinner.  In  January,  the  lord  Cheyne, 
(who  died  December  the  8th,)  master  treasurer  to  the  late 
queen,  lord  warden  of  the  cinque  ports,  and  knight  of  the 
order  of  the  garter,  was  buried  in  great  state  in  the  Isle  of 
Shepey.  The  same  month  also  was  sir  John  Baker,  knt. 
sometime  chancellor  of  the  augmentations,  buried  with  much 
state  in  Kent.  Finally,  in  the  beginning  of  February,  was 
the  marchioness  of  Winchester  carried  down  in  a  chariot  to 
Basing  to  be  buried  :  and  sir  Thomas  Pope,  knt.  a  great 
man  with  the  former  queen,  buried  with  much  magnificence 
in  Clerkenwell.     But  now  to  some  other  remarks. 

Contest  be-      'p}^g  Jq^-^j  chief  iustice  of  the  queen's  bench,  sir  Edward 

tween  the  i  i       i  i  i  •  i        •      i 

lord  chi<'f    Sauuders,  had  made  out  an  attachment  agamst  the  judge 
^ud*'rof the "^  the  admiralty,  Dr.  Lewis;  upon  pretence  that  he  had 
admiralty,    intermeddled  within  his  jurisdiction,  in  a  matter  depending 
between  one  Adam  Wintrop,  of  London,  and  John  Combes, 
Min.Coun-  a  Frenchman.    The  lords  of  the  council,  December  3,  upon 
the  hearing  of  both  the   said  judges,  and   what  either  of 
them  could  allege  for   himself,  ordered  that   the   process 
awarded  against  the  said  judge,  and  the  said  matter  in  con- 
troversy between  Wintrop    and   Combes  be    stayed,  until 
their  lordships  should  take  some  fiu'ther  order  therein,  upon 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  47 

consideration  of  what  should  be  alleged  on  both  sides,  for    SECT, 
the  maintenance  of  their  several  jurisdictions.     For  the  bet-       '''' 


ter  doing  whereof,  they  were  commanded  to  bring  to  the  Anno  isss. 
lords  of  the  council  a  note  in  writing,  of  the  causes  wherein 
they  have  contended,  or  may  contend,  for  their  said  juris- 
dictions: that  thereupon  the  lords  might  determine  some 
stay  and  order  between  them,  according  to  equity  and  jus- 
tice. 

December  the  9th,  Gilbert  Gerard,  esq.  was  sworn  in  the  Gilbert  Ge- 
council-chamber  the  queen''s  attorney  general ;  and  Thomas  ^      ^,  V_°' 
Sackford,  esq.  was  also  in  the  same  day  and  place  sworn  ford. 
one  of  the  masters  of  requests  in  ordinary.  ^^ 

December  25,  the  marquis  of  Northampton,  queen  Ka- Marquis  of 
tharine  Parr"'s  brother,  condemned,   but  pardoned  in   the  ^^^"^^ '^"'P" 
late  reign,  was  by  the  queen"'s  command  declared  by  Mr. 
Secretary  to  be  sworn  one  of  her  privy  council. 

December  ult.  the  council  wrote  to  Sir  John  Mason  and  Bishop  Rid- 
Clement  Throgmorton,  to  examine  diligently  a  complaint  ^g,*  (.oj,jJ 
made  to  the  queen"'s  highness,  by  certain  near  kinsmen  of  r'=""- 
Dr.  Ridley,  late  bishop  of  London,  for  divers  parcels  of  his 
goods,  that  came  into  the  hands  of  the  bishop  of  London 
that  now  is,  [viz.  Boner,]  and  to  signify  to  them  what  they 
should  find  out  therein. 

January  the  7th,  letters  were  despatched  from  the  coun-  Letters  to 
cil  to  Thomas  Mildmay,  esq.  high  sheriff  of  Essex,  touch- ,,;g,,™^JrW^ 
ing  the  choosing  of  knights  of  that  shire  at  the  next  county 
court,  according  to  the  minutes  in  the  council-chest. 

Such  letters  to  the  high  sheriffs,  instructive  of  the  per-  Letters  to 
sons  to  be  elected  parliament-men  for  the  shires,  were  not  f^^.  ^jg^. 
unusual  in  former  times.    At  least,  so  it  was  done  by  queen  tions,  from 

rr<i  1  queen 

Mary,  this  queen's  immediate  predecessor.  Ihere  be  extant  Mary. 
her  letters,  which  I  have  seen,  to  the  sheriffs,  for  choosing 
such  parliament-men  "  as  were  of  the  wise,  grave,  and  ca- 
"  tholic  sort,  such  as  indeed  meant  the  true  honour  of  God, 
"  with  the  prosperity  of  the  commonwealth :  the  advance- 
"  ment  whereof  she  and  her  dear  husband,  the  king,  did 
"  chiefly  profess  and  intend,  without  alteration  of  any  par- 
"  ticular  man's  possessions,  as,  among  other  false  rumours, 


48  INTRODUCTION 

SECT.    "  was  spread  abroad  to  hinder  her  godly  purpose,  by  such 
'       "  as  would  have  their  heresies  return,  and  the  realm  by  the 


Anno  1558.  u  jygj  ^vrath  of  God  to  be  brought  to  confusion.  From 
"  which  she  had  seen  the  same  marvellously  delivered ;  and 
"  minded,  by  God's  help,  and  the  advice  of  her  counsellors 
"  and  estates  of  that  parliament,  to  uphold  and  continue :" 
as  she  wrote  in  the  said  letters. 

Messengers.  The  same  day  Kobert  Gascoyn,  John  Foster,  John  Win- 
ter, Tho.  Clark,  John  Man,  and  Robert  Kicheman,  mes- 
sengers, being  sent  with  letters,  [to  the  high  sheriffs,  I  sup- 
pose, for  the  purpose  abovesaid,]  sir  John  Mason,  treasurer 
of  the  chamber,  was  ordered  to  pay  them  such  sums  as  lie 
should  think  necessary. 

Lord  Rich.  Against  the  time  of  this  election,  the  lord  Rich  (who  was 
a  great  man  in  the  county)  liad  taken  up  one  Scofs  house 
in  Chelmsford.     Afterwards  the  said  Scot  let  his  house  to 

Sir  John  sir  John  Rainesford:  but  upon  this,  Rainesford  was  or- 
aiiiesou.  ^QYQ^  ^^  appear  before  the  council:  and,  January  the  5th, 
a  letter  was  writ  to  him  from  thence,  requiring  him  to  give 
place  to  the  said  lord  Rich,  considering  it  was  first  ap- 
pointed for  him,  and  for  avoiding  all  inconvenience  that 
might  otherwise  arise. 
34      Thomas  Nele,  bachelor  of  divinity,  had  the  reading  of 

Nele,  He-    ^j-^^  Hebrew  lectin-e  in  Oxford,  according  to  the  foundation 

brew  reader  _  . 

at  Oxford,  of  king  Henry  VIII.  The  council,  January  16,  wrote  to 
the  dean  and  chapter  of  Christ-church,  to  pay  to  him  all 
such  money  as  was  due  to  him  for  the  reading  of  the  said 
lecture,  and  to  continue  the  payment  thereof,  until  they 
should  receive  further  order  from  thence.  They  writ  again 
to  the  same  dean  and  chapter,  February  20,  to  the  same 
purpose,  requiring  them  to  pay  the  said  Hebrew  reader, 
whose  salary  they  had  detained  without  just  cause.  This 
Nele  was  of  New  college,  chaplain  to  bishop  Boner,  and  re- 
mained reader  to  the  year  1569. 
Bishop  of  January  the  19th.  l^his  day  the  bishop  of  Winton,who  had 
vvinton  en-  jj^gf,  ^jefore  commanded  to  keep  his  house  for  such  offences 
as  lie  had  committed  in  his  sermon  at  the  funeral  of  the 
late  queen,  was  called  before  the  lords  of  the  council ;  and 


TO  THIS  HISTORY.  49 

after  a  good  admonition  given  him,  he  was  set  at  hbert}^,    SECT, 
and  discharged  of  his  said  commandment  of  keeping  his      ^'^' 


house.  Anno  1558. 

Ditto,  a  letter  was  sent  from  the  council  to  Thirleby,  bi-  Commis- 
shop  of  Ely,  and  Dr.  Wotton,  commissioners  now  abroad,  pea"" with 
for  settling  terms  of  peace  with  France  and  Scotland,  signi-  France, 
fying  the  queen''s  determination  to  send  the  lord  chamber- 
lain, lord  Arundel,  to  join  with  them  :  and  that  they  should 
in  the  mean  time  proceed  according  to  their  commission 
now  sent.     And  John  Malyn,  admiral  of  the  float  in  the 
narrow  seas,  received  an  order  the  same  day,  to  waft  John 
Sommers  presently  sent  with  these  letters  to  the  commis- 
sioners; and  to  provide  shipping  for  six  geldings  of  the 
lord  chamberlain's  to  be  transported  over. 


VOL.   I. 


35  ANNALS 


OF  THE 


REFORMATION  OF  RELIGION, 

UNDER 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

^ 

CHAP.  I. 

Prohibition  to  Carne,  resident  with  the  pope.  Cardinal 
Pole's  burial.  Letters  in  favour  of  his  executor.  The 
queen  dismisseth  prisoners  for  religion.  Orders  from 
the  council  for  that  purpose.  A  late  commission  against 
Lollards  looked  into.  Preaching  prohibited.  Notwith- 
standing.) papists  preach ;  and  protestants.  Slanderous 
words  of  papists.  Pulling  down  images  in  churches. 
The  council's  letter  to  the  city  about  it. 

Anno  1558.  What  with  more  special  regard  to  religion  was  trans- 

ceedLeTof  ^cted  or  fell  out  upon  queen  Elizabeth"'s  first  assumption  of 

the  church  the  crown,  we  shall  now  proceed  to  declare. 

ng  an  .      j^ccording  to  the  twelfth  article  of  the  memorial  given  to 

the  queen  by  Cecyl  the  first  day  of  her  government,  the 

Dr.  Bill       next  Sunday  after,  being  the  20th  of  November,  Dr.  Bill, 

arpaui's     her  chaplain  and  almoner,   a  prudent  and   learned   man, 

Cross.         preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  and  made  a  pious  sermon. 

No  appeals       Whereas  the  late  queen  had  an  old  civilian,  viz.  sir  Ed- 
to  Rome.  . 

ward  Carne,  resident  at  the  court  of  Rome,  the  present 

queen  intending  to  have  little  correspondence  with  that  Ro- 

35  man  prelate,  gave  him  a  check  very  early,  not  to  meddle  in 

the  transferring  of  any  causes  within  her  dominions  to  that 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REF.  UNDER  Q.  ELIZ. 


n 


court.     And  there  being  now  a  controversy  about  a  matter    CHAP, 
of  matrimony,  depending  between  Mr.  Chetwood  and  Mr         ^• 


etter  to 
arne, re- 


Tyrrel,  a  letter  was  despatched  to  him  from  her  council;  Anno  isss 
requiring  him,  that  forasmuch  as  he  was  heretofore  placed  [:^^ 
there  as  a  public  person  by  reason  of  his  ambassade,  hesident' 
should  therefore  from  henceforth  forbear  to  use  his  autho- iJjcenib.  i . 
rity  in  soliciting  or  procuring  of  any  thing  in  the  said  busi-  ^^i"-  °^ 
ness.     And  so  he  abode  there  privately  till  February  fol-i,'"3ar  i 
lowing,  when  it  was  signified  unto  him  by  the  council,  that 
the  queen  was  pleased,  in  consideration  thei-e  was  no  further 
cause  why  he  should  make  any  longer  abode  there,  to  com- 
mand that  he  put  himself  in  order  to  return  home,  at  such  Sent  for 
time  and  with  such  speed  as  he  should  think  most  nieet.*^"™^' 
But  March  ult.  the  pope,  hearing  that  the  queen  had  re- 
ceived the  discipline  of  protestants,  required  this  knight,  by  The  pope 
virtue  of  his  command  by  the  oracle  from  his  own  mouth,  <^°'""^^"'^- 

•'  '  etli  Carne 

under  pain  of  the  great  excommunication,  and  forfeiture  oft"  remain 
all  his  goods,  that  he  should  not  stir  out  of  the  city  of 
Rome,  and  take  upon  him  the  English  hospital  near  St. 
Hierom's  church. 

But  before  the  year  came  about  he  dies,  viz.  January  the  Dies  at 
18th.  And  though  the  aforesaid  command  of  the  pope  was 
pretended  for  his  not  coming  home,  yet  in  truth  it  was  his 
own  choice  to  remain  where  he  was :  as  appears  by  his  mo- 
numental inscription,  which  was  as  followeth ;  giving  some 
account  of  him,  and  the  time  of  his  death,  though  not  a 
word  of  his  being  rector  of  that  Enghsh  hospital. 

EDWARDO  CARNO, 

Britanno,  equiti  aurato,  Jurisconsulto,  oratori,  summisque  \'arior. 
de  rebus  BritannicB  regum  ad  imperatores,  ad  reges^  bis-  u'.,j^.i^, 
que  ad  Romanam  et  apostolicam  sedem,  quarum  in  altera 
legatione  a  Philippo  Mariaqiie  pits  regibus,  misso.  Obor- 
to  deinde  post  mortem  MaricE  in  Britannia  schismate^ 
sponte  patria  carens  ob  cathoUcam  Jidem^  cum  magna  in- 
tegritate,  veroique  pietatis  existimatione  decessit.     Hoc 
monumentum  Galfrid.  Vachanus  et  Thomas  Frecviannus 
amici  ex  testamento  pos.    Obiit  MDLXI.  14  cal.  Fcbr. 
e2 


52         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        The  abovesaid  cause,  being  an  appeal  depending  at  Rome, 
'        (which  this  Carne  solicited  there,)  had  it  seems  obtained 


Anno  1558.  so  mvich  favour  in  the  queen''s  first  parliament,  that  in  the 
in'\he  court  ^^^  then  made  for  restoring  to  the  crown  the  ancient  juris- 
of  Rome  diction  over  the  state  ecclesiastical,  wherein  the  pope's  pre- 
tended authority  was  extinguished  over  all  the  queen's  sub- 
jects; there  was  notwithstanding  a  clause,  that  if  the  sen- 
tence in  the  said  appeal  should  be  given  at  the  court  of 
Rome  before  the  end  of  threescore  days  after  the  session  of 
that  parliament,  then  it  should  be  judged  and  taken  good 
and  effectual  in  the  law.  The  matter  was  thus:  one  Ri- 
chard Chetwood,  esq.  and  Agnes  his  wife,  by  the  name  of 
Agnes  Woodhull,  in  a  case  of  matrimony  solemnized  be- 
tween them,  at  the  suit  of  Charles  Tyrrell,  gent,  were 
brought  into  the  consistory  at  St.  Paul's,  before  certain 
3 7  judges  delegate,  by  the  authority  legatine  of  cardinal  Pole; 
and  a  sentence  was  obtained  against  them,  as  it  seems,  to 
annul  the  marriage,  in  favour  of  Tyrrel.  From  this  sen- 
tence they,  the  said  Chetwood  and  Agnes,  appealed  to  the 
court  of  Rome :  which  appeal  depended  there  till  queen 
Elizabeth  came  to  the  crown ;  and  yet  while  the  parliament 
was  sitting  was  undetermined.  Perhaps  it  stopped  by  the 
council's  letter  to  Carne  above-mentioned.  But  now  in  fa- 
vour of  the  said  Chetwood  the  cause  was  permitted  to  go 
on,  and  the  sentence  in  that  court  to  stand  good  in  law,  if  it 
could  be  obtained  in  sixty  days,  for  the  reversing  of  the 
pretended  sentence  given  against  him  by  cardinal  Pole's 
delegates.  But  if  not,  then  the  said  Richard  and  Agnes,  and 
either  of  them,  at  any  time  hereafter  might  commence,  take, 
sue,  and  prosecute  the  said  appeal  from  the  said  pretenced 
sentence,  within  the  realm,  as  was  used  to  be  done  at  any 
time  since  the  24th  year  of  king  Henry  VIII.  upon  sen- 
tences given  in  the  court  or  courts  of  any  archbishop  within 
the  realm  ;  and  the  sentence  therein  to  be  judged  good  and 
Cardinal  effectual  in  law. 
Pole's  Cardinal  Pole,  who  died  at  his  palace  at  Lambeth,  Novem- 

burial :  two  ... 

bishops  at-  ber  17,  between  five  and  six  in  the  morning,  (or  about  three, 
viteii'ius      according  to  the  author  of  the  British  Antiquities,)  lay  there 

F5. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  53 

till  the  council  gave  order  for  his  burial,  both  as  to  the  time   CHAP, 
and  place.    And  his  corpse  being  intended  and  allowed  to  ___!___ 
be  interred  at  Canterbury,  seignior  Prioli,  his  executor,  re-"^""^  '^^^' 
quested  the  queen  and  council,  that  two  bishops,  of  the 
cardinal's  great  acquaintance,  and  who  formerly  had  adhered 
to  him,  when  he  was  an  exile,  might  attend  his  funerals ; 
namely,  Pate,  bishop  of  Worcester,  and  Goldwell,  (who  had 
been  his  chaplain,)  bishop  of  St.  Asaph.   Whereupon  a  let- 
ter, dated  the  latter  end  of  November,  was  directed  from  the  November 

28. 

council,  then  at  the  Charter-house,  to  the  said  bishops,  sig- 
nifying that  it  was  the  queen's  pleasure  they  should  attend 
upon  the  said  funerals,  according  to  seignior  Prioli's  request ; 
which  two  bishops  perhaps  performed,  the  one  the  Latin, 
the  other  the  English  oration  pronounced  at  his  funeral. 

The  council  sent  another  letter  in  December  to  Sir  Tho.  Letters  of 
Finch,  (to  whom  was  committed  the  keeping  of  the  park  at  in  favour 
Canterbury  after  the  cardinal's  death.)  to  deliver  to  the  said  "*^  '"*  '=^'^- 

"  /•  n     1    •         1  1      cutor. 

executor  all  such  cattle,  hay,  and  wood  felled  m  that  park,  December 
belonging  to  the  said  cardinal,  and  in  the  house  of  St. '°' 
Augustin's ;  and  six  or  eight  does,  and  one  hundred  couple 
of  conies,  for  the  furnishing  of  the  funeral  of  the  cardinal. 

The  said  executor  was  courteously  assisted  by  the  council  The  council 

1  1  '  1  order  debts 

for  the  better  recovery  of  debts  and  arrears  due  to  the  car- to  i,im  to 

dinal ;  there  being  an  open  letter,  dated  in  December,  from  ^  J;^^^'^  ^ 

the  council  to  all  the  receivers,  bailiffs,  and  tenants  of  the 

late  cardinal,  to  pay  all  such  rents  as  were  by  them  due  at 

the  feast  of  St.  Michael  the  archangel  last,  of  the  revenues 

of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  Mr.  Pynning,  for  the 

use  of  the  said  cardinal's  executor. 

And  whereas  by  the  act  of  the  2  and  3  of  Phil,  and  Mary,  And  pen- 
the  tenths,  impropriations,  and  other  spiritual   rents   and  t^,,,,,^,  and 
pensions  due  to  the  crown,  were  given  for  augmentation  of  Ji^f^'fI;;.- 
small  livings  and  better  maintenance  of  the  clergy ;  and  the  rears. 
payments  of  them  to  be  made  to  the  cardinal,  who  was  to 
dispose  thereof  according  to  his  discretion;   (and  of  these 3 8 
were  many  arrears;)   the  queen  and  her  council  were  so 
obliging  to  this  executor,  that,  in  the  beginning  of  January,  January  3. 
letters  were  sent  to  all  the  bishops  of  the  realm,  and  where 

E  3 


54        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  bishops  wanted,  to  the  deans  and  chapters  of  the  cathedral 
churches,  to  make  payment  in  the  city  of  London,  by  the 
Anno  1558.  last  of  January  next,  such  sums  of  money  due  of  the 
revenues  arising  of  the  first-fruits,  and  tenths,  and  benefices, 
impropriate  within  every  several  diocese ;  either  to  the  mi- 
nisters of  the  late  lord  cardinal,  that  were  appointed  for  this 
purpose,  or  to  such  as  should  be  appointed  by  the  arch- 
bishop of  York,  and  the  rest  of  the  council. 
Another  Another  letter  was  written  the  same  month  by  the  coun- 

thTmavor  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  Same  purpose,  to  the  mayor  of  Chichester,  and  the 
of  chiches-  bailiff'  of  Lcwcs ;  to  make  several  proclamations  in  the  same 
Jari.  21.  towns  where  they  had  charge,  upon  the  next  market-days, 
that  all  and  singular  persons,  as  well  spiritual  as  temporal, 
that  had  not  yet  paid  such  rents  as  were  by  act  of  parlia- 
ment granted  to  the  disposition  of  the  late  cardinal,  within 
the  diocese  of  Chichester,  should  make  payment  of  the  same 
within  six  or  seven  days  after  the  publishing  of  the  procla- 
mation, at  the  bishop''s  palace  in  Chichester,  to  Peter  Adi- 
shed,  appointed  collector  for  this  purpose :  or  else  to  repair 
forthwith  to  the  council,  to  make  payment  of  the  same  there 
to  such  as  the  same  collector  should  appoint.  This  gives 
me  occasion  to  suspect,  that  a  great  share  of  these  tenths 
and  pensions,  designed  for  augmentations,  were  converted  to 
Pole's  own  use,  and  went  partly  to  maintain  that  cardinal's 
port  and  family,  and  partly  distributed  among  his  retinue. 

And  this  is  the  last  tidings  Ave  hear  of  the  cardinal  and  his 
concerns  here  in  England.  For  the  Italian  his  executor,  as 
soon  as  he  could  pick  up  the  cardinal's  debts,  and  had  dis- 
tributed his  legacies,  which  were  chiefly  to  Italians,  retired 
into  Italy 
The  queen       Tjig  queen  was  not  backward  upon  her  first  coming  to 

spCBclilv  1  O 

sets  prison-  the  crown,  to  shew  her  merciful  nature  (so  different  therein 
bert*** ''  fro"^  ^^^r  late  sister)  towards  tlie  afflicted  professors  of  the 
gospel  in  bonds  and  imprisonment ;  and  for  putting  a  speedy 
stop  to  the  cruel  methods  used  before,  for  the  detecting 
them  in  all  places,  and  taking  them  up  by  a  kind  of  Spanish 
inquisition ;  so  as  became  a  prince  that  intended  not  to  rule 
with  rigour,   but  with  justice  and  clemency.    One  of  her 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  55 

earliest  actions  was  to  release  the  captives,  and  to  restore    CHAP. 
liberty  to  the  freeborn.     Therefore  order  from  above  was ^' 


sent  to  the  keepers  of  the  prisons,  wheresoever  these  honest  Auno  i568. 
and  pious  people  were  detained,  that  they  should  set  them 
at  liberty,   taking  their  own  bonds  for  their  appearance, 
whensoever  they  should  be  called  to  answer. 

In  the  queen's  bench  were  detained  John  Morice,  Henry  Order  for 
Burgess,  Robert  Seulthroppe,  Henry  London,  committed,  ofTrlsonrrs 
I  make  no  doubt,  for  heresy.    Concerning  whom  an  order '"  *^''^ 
was  despatched  from  the  council  to  Richard  Mallory  and  bench ; 
Henry  Fallowfield,  officers  of  that  prison,  to  take  bonds  of 
these   persons   to   be   forthcoming  when    they   should  be 
called,  and  so  to  dismiss  them,  and  set  them  at  liberty. 
"  For  that  they,  the  lords,  by  such  examination  as  they 
"  the  said  Mallory  and  Fallowfield  had  taken,  found  no 
"  great  cause  of  stay  for  them  there  :"  as  they  expressed  it 
in  this  their  order,  which  bore  date  December  7.  Decemb.  7. 

John  Tother,  priest,  was  delivered  out  of  the  Tower  by  a  39 
special  order  from  the  lords  to  Sir  Edward  Warner,  lieu-  in  the 
tenant   there,    December  12.      And   four   days   after,   the  Newgate, 
sheriffs  of  London  were  sent  unto  to  set  at   liberty  the  and  the 
bodies  of  one  Mather  Mainard,  remaining  in  Newgate;  and  Decemb.  12. 
one  Burden  in  one  of  the  counters ;  taking  their  own  bonds 
to  be  forthcoming,  when  they  should  be  called  for  to  an- 
swer to  what  should  be  objected  against  them.    And  also 
one  Gilbert  Gennings,  remaining  in  one  of  the  counters  for 
the  like  cause,  to  be  in  like  manner  discharged  of  his  im- 
prisonment. 

If  we  look  out  of  London,  in  Colchester  gaol  were  de-  in  Coi- 
tained  Richard  George,  John  Pilgrym,  James  Wilson,  Decemb.21. 
Elizabeth  Yong,  and  three  others.  Concerning  whom,  De- 
cember 21,  a  letter  from  above  was  directed  to  John  Taye 
and  William  Carnal,  (or  Cardinal,)  esquires,  justices  of  the 
peace  of  Essex,  to  call  unto  them  the  bailiffs  of  Colchester, 
and  to  examine  for  what  causes  these  were  committed  to 
their  castle,  and  to  certify  the  same. 

In  Salisbury  gaol  lay  certain  prisoners  committed  thither  {^"J^^"''*" 
by  the  bishop's  officers,  and  others;  and  there  still  remain-  "'^' 

E  4 


56        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
I. 

Anno  1558 
Decemb.31 


And  in 
Maidstone. 
January  4. 


A  second 
order  for 
those  in 
Colches- 
ter castle. 
Jan.  14. 


A  commis- 
sion in  tlie 
late  reign 
at^ainst  the 
Lollards 
looked  into. 


40 


ing.  Concerning  whom  the  lords  sent  a  letter,  December 
ult.  to  the  lord  Montjoy,  Sir  Will.  Keylway,  and  Sir  John 
•  Zouch ;  willing  them  to  examine  what  the  cause  of  their 
"committing  was.  And  if  they  found  that  there  was  no 
cause  by  law  to  detain  them,  then  to  set  them  at  liberty ; 
taking  first  their  own  bonds  to  be  forthcoming,  when  they 
should  be  called  to  answer  that  which  should  be  objected 
against  them. 

In  Maidstone  gaol  now  remained  Joan  Saunders,  Agnes 
Terre,  Joan  Valeant,  and  Margaret  Atterbury.  For  the 
setting  of  whom  at  liberty,  Mr.  Wotton,  high  sheriff  of  Kent, 
was  sent  to,  January  the  4th,  by  special  letters  from  the 
lords ;  taking  first  their  several  bonds  to  be  of  good  be- 
haviour and  quietness.  And  no  doubt  many  more  such 
letters  from  the  council  were  despatched  to  other  prisons  in 
the  realm  on  the  same  account. 

For  those  in  Colchester  castle  mentioned  before,  (who  it 
seems  refused  to  give  their  bonds,  standing  upon  their  own 
innocency,  and  their  unjust  imprisonment,  which  was  certi- 
fied up  by  the  two  justices,  January  14,)  another  order  came 
to  the  said  j  ustices ;  requiring  them  to  take  order  with  the 
bailiffs  of  Colchester,  for  the  enlarging  and  setting  at  liberty 
those  that  remained  in  the  castle  there,  committed  thither 
in  the  late  queen  Mary's  time,  as  persons  suspected  in  re- 
ligion ;  naming  the  foiu'  above-said,  and  four  more,  viz. 
Alice  Michel,  Christian  Crampe,  John  Hoste,  and  Edward 
Grewe :  taking  nevertheless  their  own  several  bonds,  to  be 
of  quiet  behaviour,  and  forthcoming  when  they  should  be 
called.  Which  if  they  should  refuse,  then  to  cause  them  to 
be  sent  up  to  the  lords  of  the  council,  with  whom  further 
order  should  be  taken. 

To  give  account  next  of  a  commission  for  inquisition  after 
such  persons  as  had  any  inchnation  towards  the  gospel ;  by 
means  of  whicii  those  above  mentioned,  and  many  others, 
had  been  laid  up :  this  commission  was  so  disliked  by  the 
queen,  a  lady  of  a  more  mild  and  merciful  disposition,  that 
it  was  presently  taken  notice  of.  But  to  fetch  this  commis- 
sion from   its  first  beginning.    It  was  made   anno  1556. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  57 

against  the  Lollards,  (as  the  professors  of  the  gospel  were    c  H  A  P. 
called,)  for  the  more  effectual  extirpating  them;  and  went ^^ 


forth  from  the  king  and  queen.  The  commissioners  were  Anno  1558. 
the  lords  of  the  council,  and  many  bishops  and  others.  And 
besides  this  general  commission,  there  were  many  other 
commissions  more  particular ;  as  one  for  Norfolk  and  Suf- 
folk, another  for  Essex.  This  last  was  directed  to  the  earl  of 
Oxon,  the  lord  Darcy,  Terryl,  and  other  gentlemen  of 
Essex :  who  were  empowered  to  impose  an  oath  upon 
whomsoever  they  called,  to  answer  to  what  should  be  de- 
manded of  them.  Whereby  they  were  to  swear  in  effect  to 
accuse  themselves  and  all  their  friends  that  were  of  the  same 
opinion,  and  held  the  same  doctrine  with  themselves.  And 
these  commissioners  might  seize  the  lands,  tenements,  and 
goods  of  such  as  fled  from  their  houses :  which  by  inven- 
tories taken  were  to  remain  in  safe  keeping.  This  was  an 
effectual  way  to  ruin  infinite  numbers  of  persons,  and  re- 
duce poor  widows  and  children  to  beggary,  in  case  the  fa- 
thers fled  for  their  lives  from  the  tyranny  that  pursued 
them.  And  by  this  means  great  numbers  of  men  and  wo- 
men were  clapt  up  every  where,  or  skulked  in  woods  and 
by-places  from  their  houses.  And  yet  the  names  of  those 
that  fled  were  brought  and  given  in,  as  persons  suspected  for 
treason,  or  fugitives,  or  disobedient  to  law.  These  commis- 
sioners, and  those  under  them,  had  scraped  together  much 
money  and  goods  of  poor  honest  people  by  these  means ; 
and  the  queen  had  thoughts  of  calling  them  to  account  for 
them. 

For  London  and  other  parts  adjacent  were  three  chief  Three  com. 
commissions :  wherein  the  bishop  of  London,  and  sir  Roger  forYondoa, 
Cholmely,  a  judge,  but  a  turncoat  and  a  covetous  man,^^^. 
amono-  others  were  concerned.    And  these  commissions  had 
registers  appointed  them.    To  those  three  commissions  afore- 
said, William  Say,  Robert  Warrington,  (or  Warnington,) 
and  Will.  Babham,  proctors  of  the  arches,  were  registers,  j^,^^^^^  ^^ 
To  these  three,  three  private  letters  were  sent  from  thecouiaii  to 
lords  of  the  council,  ordering  them  to  make  a  particular  and  te,^[,nhose 
perfect  note  of  all  such  matters  as  had  been  brought  before  Jjj>||^"is- 


58        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    the  bishop  of  London  and   the  said  Chohnely   and  other 
commissioners,  appointed  to  call  before  them  certain  persons 
Anuo  1658.  of  this  reahn :  and  to  signify  withal,  what  judgments  had 
been  passed  against  them,  and  what  fines  were  cessed  and 
levied  of  them ;  and  to  whom  the  same  were  paid.    And 
in   the  mean  time  they   were  commanded,  as  they  would 
answer  for  the  contrary,  to  keep  this  matter  close  to  them- 
selves, and  that  they  were  written  unto  herein  ;  because  they 
were  registers  attendant  upon  the  said  commissioners.  These 
Decemb.  18.  letters  were  dated  December  the  18th.  Present  at  this  coun- 
cil,   the   marquis   of  Winchester,    the   earls   of  Arundel, 
Shrewsbury,    Bedford,  Pembroke;  the  lord  admiral,  i.  e. 
lord  Clinton ;  the  lord  chamberlain,  i.  e.  lord  Howard  of  Ef- 
fingham ;   Mr.  Vice-chamberlain,  i.  e.  sir  Edward  Rogers, 
who  was  also  captain  of  the  queen\s  guard ;  secretary  Cecil ; 
sir  Ambrose  Cave,  (chancellor  of  the  duchy ;)  sir  John  Ma- 
son, (treasurer  of  the  chamber ;)  and  sir  Richard  Sackvile. 
And  to  the       Likewise,  the  council  wrote  in  the  beginning  of  the  next 
London"      month  to  Boner,  bishop  of  London,  to  repair  thither  on  the 
January  3.   morrow  at  two  of  the  clock  afternoon :  and  at  his  coming  to 
4 1  resort  to  Mr.  Vice-chamberlain :  and  to  bring  with  him  all 
such  commissions  as  were  made  to  him  and  others,  for  the 
examination  and  ordering  of  heresies  and  other  misorders  in 
the  cliurch,  in  the  time  of  the  late  queen. 
The  fines        Again,  to  those  three  registers  aforesaid  were  three  several 
*^*h  *^h  tT '    l^t*^^^^  directed  in  January  following,  from  the  privy  coun- 
registers      oil,  to  pay  to  Mason,  treasurer  of  the  chamber,  all  such  sums 
Januarv*"i  ^^  money  as  remained  in  their  hands,  of  such  fines  as  had 
been  levied  of  divers  persons  in  the  time  of  the  late  queen, 
by  order  of  the  bishop  of  London,  and  other  commissioners 
for  the  examination  of  heretics,  and  other  misdemeanours  in 
the  church. 
Papists  and       Now  did    both   the  evangelics   and   the  papalins  bestir 
both  jealous  themselves  for  their  parties.    The  former  were  afraid  the 
of  the         queen  would  not  set  upon  the  work  of  reforming  religion, 

queen.  ^  ,  i       n    i         •  111 

or  make  too  much  delay  in  so  necessary  a  work  :  the  latter 
were  very  jealous  of  her,  by  the  little  she  had  already  done 
towards  a  reformation,  that  she  would  in  the  end  throw 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  59 

down  the  late  new  raised  structure  of  their  rehgion.    There-   CHAP. 
fore  on  the  one  hand,  many  of  the  gospellers,  without  au-        ^• 
thority,  abhorring  the  superstitions  and  idolatry  remaining  Anno  1558. 
in  the  churches,  were  guilty  of  great  disorders  in  pulling 
down  images  and  such  other  relics  there.     The  others  spared 
not  for  lewd  words  poured  out  against  the  queen,  without 
measure  or  modesty.     And   both   took   their  occasions  to 
speak  freely  their  minds  in  the  pulpits. 

Of  which  last  the  queen  being  aware,  forbad  all  preach-  Preaching 
ing,  and  especially  in  London.  And  the  latter  end  of  De-  Decemb.28. 
cember,  a  letter  was  sent  to  the  lord  mayor  of  London,  with 
ten  proclamations  of  one  tenor,  for  the  inhibition  of  preach- 
ers; which  he  was  required  to  cause  to  be  published  the 
day  after  in  divers  parts  of  the  city,  and  to  be  set  up  where 
the  people  might  see  and  read.  By  virtue  of  which  procla- 
mation, not  only  all  preaching  was  forbidden  for  a  time,  but 
all  hearing  and  giving  audience  to  any  doctrine  or  preaching. 
And  nothing  else  was  allowed  to  be  heard  in  the  churches, 
but  the  epistle  and  gospel  for  the  day,  and  the  ten  com- 
mandments in  the  vulgar  tongue ;  but  without  any  manner 
of  exposition,  or  addition  of  the  sense  or  meaning  thereof. 
And  no  other  manner  of  prayer  or  rite  to  be  used  than  was 
already  used,  and  by  law  received,  except  the  litany  used  then 
in  the  queen's  chapel,  and  the  Lord"'s  prayer  and  creed  in 
English.  And  so  to  last  till  consultation  might  be  had  by 
parliament,  for  the  accord  of  matters  and  ceremonies  of  re- 
ligion. This  proclamation  maybe  found  in  the  Repository.  Numb.  ill. 

But  it  happened  that  on  the  very  day  that  this  proclama- An  assem- 
tion  was  given  forth,  at  Worcester-house  was  an  assembly  cester- 
got    together  for  this  purpose :  which  occasioned  an  order  ^""*^- 
to  be  sent  the  same  day  to  the  said  lord  mayor,  with  the 
body  of  one  Thomas  Parrys ;  whom  he  was  willed  to  com- 
mit to  ward  in  one  of  the  counters,  to  remain  there,  until 
further  order  should  be  taken  by  the  council ;  for  suffering, 
contrary  to  the  queen's  proclamation,  assemblies  of  people 
to  be  at  the  said  house,  whereof  he  had  the  keeping.    For 
though  these  gospellers  could  not  yet  get  the  churches,  yet, 


60         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    instead  of  them,  they  held  congregations  in  other  places, 
'        com'enient  for  the  capacity  and  largeness  of  them. 
Anno  1558.      Yet,  although  preaching  was  thus  inhibited,  in  the  Lent 
yet  before    foUowing  scrmons  were  preached  at  court,  however  not  so 
the  queen    much  as  allowed  at   Paul's   Cross.    Some  of  these  court- 
\ty  preachers  I  can  name.  On  Ash -Wednesday,  or  the  first  day 
of  Lent,   February  8,  Dr.  Cox,   sometime  dean  of  West- 
minster, preached  before  the  queen.   Friday  after,  preached 
Dr.  Matthew  Parker,  who  was  afterwards  archbishop  of 
Canterbury.     Sunday  following,  Skory,  late  bishop  of  Chi- 
chester: and  the  Wednesday  following,   Mr.  Whitehead. 
The  rest  of  the  preachers  are  not  mentioned  in  my  MS.  till 
February  the  22d,  when  Grindall  preached.    And  on  the 
25th,  Sandys,  and  next,  Cox  again. 
Spitai  ser-       The  next  month,  when  the  prohibition  against  preaching 
™"°*'         seems  to  have  been  taken  off,  the  preachers  of  the  Spitai 
sermons  were,   March  27,  Dr.  Bill ;  the   28th,   Dr.  Cox ; 
and  the  29th,  Mr.  Horn.    And  April  2,  being  Low  Sun- 
day, Mr.  Sampson  preached  at  PauFs  Cross.  Where,  by  ob- 
serving what  sort  of  learned  men  were  put  up  to  preach  at 
court,  might  be  gathered  how  the  queen  stood  affected  to 
religion,  however  at  present  she  concealed  herself.    But  to 
return  back  again. 
The  popish       Now  also,  but  especially  a  while  after,  when  the  parlia- 
pxiests        nient  came  together,  and  by  their  authority,  a  common 
form  of  prayers  in  the  vulgar  tongue  was  like  to  be  brought 
in,  instead  of  the  old  mass ;  the  popish  priests  that  could 
preach,  bestirred  themselves  every  where  in  the  churches,  to 
prejudice  the  people  against  receiving  it.  Thus  in  February, 
Morwen      John  MiuTcn,  [Morwen  perhaps,]  chaplain  to  the  bishop  of 
t**The'Fieet  London,  and  parson  of  Ludgate,  was  summoned  before  the 
for  preach-  lords  of  the  council,  for  preaching  contrary  to  the  queen''s 
'"^'  proclamation,  and  expounding  the  gospel  in  the  church : 

which,  when  he  was  before  them,  he  could  not  well  deny. 
Wherefore  he  was  committed  to  the  Fleet,  there  to  be  kept 
without  conference  with  any,  until  he  were  examined. 
Bishop  On  which  day  the  said  bishop  of  London,  Boner,  was  or- 

Boner  cited 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  61 

dered  to  be  before  tlie  council ;  perhaps  to  be  present  when   CHAP, 
this  chaplain  of  his  made  his  appearance,  and  to  understand        ^- 
whether  what  he  had  done  was  by  the  bishop's  knowledge,  Anno  1558. 
suggestion,  or  connivance.  But  this  contempt  Murren  some-'"''^"'^*'"' 

.  r        1     •  council. 

tniie  after  bemg  content  to  declare  and  confess  in  the  same 
church,  according  to  a  bill  thereof  subscribed  by  him,  re- 
maining in  the  council  chest,  the  lords  therefore  sent  an 
order  in  March  to  the  warden  of  the  Fleet  to  set  him  ataiarch  is. 
liberty. 

About  the  same  time,  Henry  Cumberford,  one  of  thecumber- 
canons  of  Litchfield,  had  also  preached  lewdly,  and  mis- |^"|j[^' ^ 
demeaned  himself;  (those  are  the  words  in  the  minutes  of  Litchfield, 
the  council-book  ;)  of  which  the  lords  had  information  sentyg\^,j*jy|^* 
them  by  the  bailiffs  of  Litchfield.    Which  occasioned  the  Feb.  23. 
said  lords  to  send  the  said  Cumberford  a  letter  to  appear 
before  them,  and  another  to  the  bailiffs  and  burgesses  of 
Litchfield,  to  send  some  one  sufficiently  instructed  at  the 
time  of  the  appearance  of  the  said  Cumberford,  to  object 
svich  matters  against  him  as  he  was  to  be  charged  with. 
But  Cumberford,  pretending  sickness,  stayed  fourteen  or 
fifteen  days:  when   the  lords   sent   another   letter  to    the 
said  bailiffs  and  burgesses,  to  signify  to  them,  that  if  it  were 
so  indeed,  that  he  had  been  sick,  then  when  he  should  be 
able  to  travel,  to  command  him  in  the  queen's  name  to  re- 
pair up ;  and  then  they  to  send  one  sufficiently  instructed 
to  charge  him.    This  matter  (whatever  it  was)  proving  so  43 
lewd  on  Cumberford's  part,  when  he  appeared  before  the 
council,  on  the  20th  of  March,  the  lords  thought  fit,  that 
the  disorder  committed  by  him,  and  complained  of  by  the 
bailiffs,  should  be  referred  to  the  hearing  and  examination 
of  the  lord  chief  justice  of  England,  and  master  solicitor. 
This  man  was  detained  in  prison  unto  April  the  17th,  1559, 
when  he  was  bound  in  a  recognisance  to  the  queen  of  an 
hundred  mark,  to  make  his  personal  appearance  before  tlie 
lords  of  the  council  about  Michaelmas  next ;  and  then  not 
to  depart  before  he   should   have  licence  so  to  do;  and 
further  to  stand  to  such  order  as  should  be  taken  with  him 
for  such  matter  as  was  objected  to  him.    The  last  I  find  of 


62         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   this  man  was,  that  he  was  discharged  the  2d  of  December, 
'        until  the  town  of  Litchfield  began  their  suit  again,  having 
Anno  1058.  reasonable  warning. 

And  so  does      Likewise  in  Canterbury,  a  zealot  there,  namely  the  curate 
of  St"  *  ^    of  St.  George"'s,  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  had  given  such  of- 
George's     fence,  that  the  mayor  gave  in  a  declaration  thereof  to  the 
bury;         Council.    Him  they  willed  the  said  mayor,  by  their  letter 
March  6.     -wrote  the  beginning  of  March,  to  commit  to  ward,  and  there 
to  keep  him,  till  he  could  be  content  to  resort  to  the  place 
where  he  offended ;  and  there  in  humble  sort  to  acknow- 
ledge his  folly,  and  recant  the  same.    Which  if  he  should 
refuse  to  do,  and  continue  his  obstinacy,  to  signify  it  up ; 
that  he  might  receive  further  order  how  to  proceed  with 
him. 
And  the  cu-      Here  was  also  another  priest,  named  sir  Loye,  curate  of 
splints        ^^^  Saints,  who  had  also  now  transgressed  in  the  same  na- 
there.         ture.     Concerning  which  the  lords  ordered  the  said  mayor 
to  call  unto  him  two  of  the  next  justices  of  the  peace,  and 
having  substantially  examined  him,  to  give  such  order  for 
his  punishment,  as  the  quality  of  his  offence  should  seem  to 
him  and  the  said  justices  to  have  deserved.    And  to  observe 
the  like  order  henceforth  towards  such  offenders,  without 
further  troubling  or  molesting  the  council  with  any  such 
matters.  The  very  words  or  matters  spoken  by  these  priests 
are  not  expressed  in  the  council-book ;  but  very  probably 
they  were  such  as  tended  to  charge  the  queen  as  a  promoter 
of  heresy,  or  some  reflections  upon  her  mother"'s  marriage, 
and  the  like. 
The  coun-        In  Devon  and  Cornwall  also  the  priests  were  very  officious 
to  the^"he-  ^^^  ^"  seditious  preaching :  insomuch  that  letters  were  sent 
riffs  of  De-  to  the  sheriffs  of  those  two  counties,  "  that  where  the  lords 
Cornwall     "  '^^^^  given  to  Understand,  that  notwithstanding  the  queen"'s 
concerning  «  majesty's  proclamation,  certain   within  that  county  had 

preachers.  ii  -i  ^       •  ii 

"  taken  upon  them  without  authority  to  preach ;  they  were 
"  required  to  call  such  of  the  justices  unto  them  as  they 
"  knew  to  be  serviceable  to  her  liighness;  and  upon  con- 
"  ference  with  them  to  take  order,  that  all  such  as  should  so 
"  attempt  to  preach,  might  be  apprehended  and  committed 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  63 

"  to  ward  :  and  to  signify  up  from  time  to  time  what  they    CHAP. 
"  should  do  therein.""  ^• 


The   queen   herein    shewed   herself  impartial.     For  onAnnoisss. 
which  side  soever  they  were,  she  punished  the  breach  of  her  r™<«ftant 

.  .  .  .  .  preachers 

proclamation  :  which  evidently  appeared  in  that  two  pro-  punished. 
testant  preachers,  viz.  Mr.  Pullen  and  Mr.  Dodman  in  Col- 
chester, were  commanded  to  be  sent  up  to  the  lords  under 
safe  and  sure  custody:  a  letter  to  that  intent  being  sent 
from  the  council  to  Thomas  Mildmay,  high  sheriff  of  the  44 
county  of  Essex,  the  bailiffs  of  Colchester,  and  other  justices 
of  the  peace  thereabouts.  And  a  few  days  after,  another 
letter  was  wrote  from  the  council  to  the  said  sheriff  of  Es- 
sex, and  to  the  rest  of  the  justices,  to  give  order  for  the  ap- 
prehending, and  committing  to  ward,  such  preachers  as 
used  to  preach  in  that  shire  [noted  to  be  well  affected  in  re- 
ligion] as  was  informed,  without  a  licence,  and  against  the 
queen's  late  proclamation  in  that  behalf.  And  thereupon  to 
signify  their  names,  and  further  proceedings  herein,  to- 
gether with  the  faults  of  the  said  preachers. 

But  the  popish  priests  and  other  zealots  took  frequent  Papists  use 
occasion  not  only  to  preach  (as  was  said  before)  but  to^.Q^ds 
speak  very  untoward  words  against  the  queen,  reflecting  (as  against  the 
it  seems)  upon  queen  Ann  Bolen,  her  mother,  and  her  own 
legitimacy  and  title  to  the  succession,  and  in  favour  of  the 
queen  of  Scots.     For  they  had  a  great  eye  upon  her  as  the 
next  heir  (at  least)  to  the  crown :  and  reckoned  queen  Eli- 
zabeth, being  accounted  no  better  than  an  heretic,  was  to  be 
put  by.    Which  they  imagined  and  suggested  would  come 
to  pass  either  by  the  French's  invading  England,  (whereof 
indeed  there  were  great  preparations,)  or  by  the  shortness 
of  her  life ;  wizards  and  conjurers  prognosticating  that  she 
should  not  live  out  a  year.     Many  were  the  complaints  of 
this  nature  that  were  brought  to  the  council.    Thus,  beside 
what  was  mentioned  before,  one  Robert  Forrest  in  Lincoln- Rob.  For- 
shire,   had   spoken  slanderous  words.    Which  caused  the '"' " 
council  in  December  to  send  order  to  sir  Edward  Dimock,Decemb.ii. 
knt.  to  commit  him  to  ward,  there  to  remain  for  a  month : 
and  then  to  be  set  on  the  pillory  in  the  market-town  next 


64        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    to  the  place  of  his  dwelling,  with  a  paper  on  his  head  con- 
^'        taining  in  great  letters  these  words,  For  false  and  slander- 

Anno  I sbs.ous  reports.  And  in  case  he  should  not  shew  himself  re- 
pentant for  his  fault,  then  to  cause  one  of  his  ears  to  be  cut 
off. 

JoiuiShory.  John  Shory  also,  sacristan  of  the  cathedral  church  of 
Chichester,  in  the  said  month  of  December  spoke  lewd 
words ;  whom  the  council  directed  to  be  punished  by  pil- 
lory, or  otherwise,  as  should  seem  good  to  sir  Thomas  Pal- 
mer, John  Palmer,  and  John  Appesly,  esquires. 

John  Buke.  There  was  also  one  John  Buke,  in  Surrey  or  Sussex,  that 
had  also  spoken  lewd  words,  whom  sir  Edward  Gage  had 
apprehended,  and  certified  the  same  to  the  council :  who 
sent  to  the  said  knight,  and  thanked  him  for  his  diligence 
therein;  willing  him  to  send  unto  them  the  said  Buke  under 
safe  custody,  that  the  matter  objected  against  him  might  be 
further  examined.  And  he  was  willed  to  do  the  like  with 
all  others,  whom  he  should  find  touched  in  that  matter. 

A  fellow  of       In  the  same  month  of  December,  a  lewd  malicious  fellow 

Ashford.  ^^  Ashford  in  Kent  spake  treasonable  words  against  the 
queen.  Sir  Thomas  Moyle,  sir  Thomas  Kempe,  sir  Tho- 
mas Finch,  knights,  and  Thomas  Wotton,  esq.  were  sent 
unto  by  the  council,  to  call  this  man  before  them ;  and  to 
examine  him  of  his  misdemeanours.  And  if  the  matter  should 
upon  sufficient  testimony  be  found  true,  to  send  up  the  ex- 
amination and  the  person  himself,  to  be  further  ordered  ac- 
cording to  the  laws. 
45  In  the  month  of  January  from  Southampton  a  supplica- 
tion was  brought  to  the  lords  of  the  council,  exhibited  by 
certain  inhabitants  of  that  place,  touching  a  disorder,  and 

Sir  Thomas,  certain  lewd  words  uttered  by  sir  Thomas,  priest  of  St.  Mi- 

a  pries  .  chaefs  in  the  said  town,  and  others.  Whereupon  the  lords 
sent  their  letter  to  the  mayor  of  Southampton,  Thomas 
Pacy,  and  other  magistrates  there,  to  consider  of  the  same. 
And  if  they  should  find  the  matter  so  as  was  represented  in 
the  said  supplication,  to  cause  the  party  culpable  to  be  ap- 
prehended, and  committed  to  safe  ward  :  and  to  signify  what 
they  should  find  in  the  matter ;  that  order  might  be  taken. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  C5 

in  the  same,  agreeable  to  equity,  and  the  quahty  of  the  of-   CHAP, 
fence. 


In  the  same  month,  the  council  wrote  to  the  archdeacon  Anno  isss. 
of  London   upon  a  complaint   against  Geffrey   Frauncis,  Geffrey 
sumner,   some  forward  man  against  the  pi'ofessors  of  the£j""^'j;' 
gospel ;  and  by  their  order  he,  the  said  Frauncis,  was  com-  sham, 
mitted  to  the  Gatehouse  in  Westminster.     And  one  sir  Ed- 
ward Clypsham,  priest,  Avas,  by  the  like  order  to  the  mayor 
of  London,  committed  to  one  of  the  counters.      But  both 
soon  dismissed  ajrain. 

In  February,  Mountford,  commissary  to  the  bishop  of  Mountford 
Lincoln,  and  one  Sabcots,  scribe,  were,  by  virtue  of  a  letter  ^"^^  *  " 
to  the  alderman  of  Stamford,  and  two  of  his  brethren,  to 
give  to  the  said  two  persons  letters  of  appearance  before  the 
lords,  upon  an  information  of  the  said  nature  against  them. 

John  Gregyl,  vicar  of  Barking  in  Essex,  had  spoken  ma- John  Gre- 
liciously.  Wherefore  the  lords  directed  their  letters  to  sir^'^  ' 
Anthony  Cook  and  sir  Thomas  Wroth,  with  the  informa- 
tion exhibited  against  him  by  one  Thomas  Pierson  :  which 
they  were  willed  to  examine ;  and  to  send  for  the  parties  : 
and  to  signify  what  they  should  find.  Afterwards  he  was 
committed  to  the  Fleet  without  having  conference  with  any. 
But  after  he  had  been  in  hold  about  two  months,  he  pro- 
mised to  make  a  public  recantation.  The  lords  hereupon 
sent  to  sir  Anthony  Cook  and  sir  Peter  Mewtas,  requiring 
them,  for  that  they  were  neighbours,  to  be  present  (at  least 
one  of  them)  at  the  said  vicar"'s  acknowledging  his  late  of- 
fences before  his  parishioners ;  and  referring  it  to  their  dis- 
cretions to  appoint  the  time  and  place. 

Information  was  also  brought  against  one  Christopher  chiistoph. 
Savery,  living,  as  it  seems,  in  the  west.      The  lords  sent  to"^^^'^' 
sir  Rich.  Edgecomb,  Mr.  Hogmore,  and  Mr.  Reignolds,  to 
examine  diligently  the  said  information  touching  lewd  words 
by  him  spoken,  and  to  signify  what  they  should  find  therein. 

To  Dr.  Harpsfield,  archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  a  letter  of  Dr.  Harps- 
appearance  was  sent  upon  the  like  account.  For  in  February  ^^^^^^^  ^t 
information  had  been  brought  against  him,  that  he  used  Canter- 
himself  of  late  very  disorderly,  in  stirring  up  the  people,  as 

VOL.   I.  F 


66        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   much  as  in  him  lay,  to  sedition.     And  that  it  was  reported 
by  some  of  tlie  servants  of  the  college  of  Chrisfs  church, 


Anno  1558.  (Canterbury,  that  religion  coidd  not  nor  should  not  be  so  al- 
tered.   And  that  one  man  of  the  college  had  well  near  an 

Febr.  11,  hundred  harnesses.  So  a  letter,  dated  February  11,  came 
from  the  lords  to  sir  Thomas  Finch,  and  George  May,  an 
alderman  of  that  city,  to  examine  this  matter  diligently; 
46  and  to  call  before  them  all  such,  whom  they  should  think 
meet,  to  be  examined  herein,  or  culpable  touching  the  same. 
And  thereupon  to  cause  such  as  were  faulty  to  be  com- 
mitted to  ward;  and  to  signify  what  they  should  find.  And 
also  to  search  what  armour  was  in  the  said  college;  and  what 
had  been  delivered  out;  and  by  Avhom;  and  for  what  pur- 
pose; and  to  whose  hands.  And  to  write  their  knowledge  in 
these  particulars. 

Thomas  Thomas  Malet  wrote  a  lewd  and  untrue  letter  to  his 

uncle  Dr.  Malet :  for  which  he  was  by  the  lords  committed 
to  the  Gatehouse ;  and  there  to  remain  without  conference 
with  any.  And  soon  after  was  bound  in  a  recognisance  of 
an  lOOZ.  to  be  of  good  abearing ;  and  personally  to  appear, 
and  make  his  attendance  upon  the  lords  of  the  council  every 
council  day  betwixt  that  and  Easter,  and  not  to  depart 
without  licence. 

Tho.Haii.  One  Thomas  Hall,  of  Huntington,  spake  certain  lewd 
words  also  :  which  the  justices  of  assize  in  that  county  were 
wished  to  consider :  and  finding  them  culpable,  to  commit 
him  to  ward,  and  to  see  him  further  punished  according  to 
the  quality  of  his  offence,  to  the  terror  of  others. 

William  Qne  William  Bassenden,  parson  of  St.  George's  in  Canter- 

bury, had  also  spoken  lewd  words :  whose  body  the  mayor 
of  Canterbury  was  ordered  to  send  up  under  safe  custody, 
with  some  one  that  was  present  when  he  spake  the  same. 

A  Spanish        In  the  month  of  March,  a  Spanish  priest  in  Bristow,  called 

1""'*^  •  Francisco  del  Gado,  used  much  unseemly  talk  of  the  queen"'s 
liighness.  Whereupon  the  mayor  and  aldermen  stayed  him: 
and  took  an  examination  of  him;  which  they  sent  up  to  the 
council.  Who  in  a  letter  thanked  them  for  what  they  had 
done,  and  gave  order  to  keep  him  still  in  prison,  till  he 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  67 

could  be  content  to  be  sorry  and  acknowledge  his  fault.    In    CHAP, 
which  case  he  should  be  suffered  to  depart;  or  otherwise  re- [ 


maining  stubborn  and  without  repentance,  the  same  to  be  Anno  1558. 
signified  to  the  lords,  and  to  receive  further  order  there- 
upon. 

Thomas  Pain,  of  Castle  Acre  in  Norfolk,  was  sent  up  for  Tho.  Pain, 
upon  the  same  account.  Thomas  Birch,  vicar  of  Witley,  foimDeu- 
and  John  Deuton,  parson  of  Spelhurst  in  Kent,  for  the  like  ton. 

.  .  •  •    R  Back- 

ill  behaviour,  were  ordered  to  be  committed  to  ward.     Sir  l^Q^^se. 

Raphe  Backhouse,  parish  priest  of  Little  Wenham  in  Suf- 
folk, had  spoken  lewd  and  seditious  words ;  whereof  sir 
Henry  Doyle,  and  Christopher  Goldingham  informed  the 
council.  Who  in  answer  required  them,  if  they  knew  the 
accusers  to  be  of  honesty  and  credit,  to  cause  the  said  priest, 
upon  the  next  market-day  to  be  holden  at  Ipswich,  to  be 
set  on  the  pillory,  and  one  of  his  ears  to  be  cut  off,  and 
after  committed  to  prison,  there  to  remain  until  the  justices 
of  assize  shall  come  next  into  the  country :  and  then  to  be 
brought  before  them,  and  further  ordered. 

One  sir  Peter  Walker,  priest,  living  in  Colchester,  uttered  Peter  Wai- 
certain  lewd  and  untrue  reports.     For  which  the  bailiffs  of  ^'^' 
Colchester  were  by  the  lords  ordered  to  put  him  in  the  pil- 
lory the  next  market-day  in  Colchester,  with  a  paper  on  his 
head,  having  these  words  written  in  great  letters.  For  false 
seditious  tales:  and  after,  if  he  can  find  sureties  for  his  good 
behaviour,  to  be  set  at  liberty,  or  otherwise  to  be  committed 
to  gaol.     The  vicar  of  Hoo  in  Kent  was  also  by  order  of  vicar  of 
the  lords  to  be  apprehended,  and  sent  up  in  safe  custody.  .J*' 
All  these  in  the  month  of  March. 

I  will  add  but  one  more  of  these  delinquents,  namely,  Robert 
Robert  Forster,  parson  of  Over-Watton  ;  against  whom  ^°'''*'^'^''- 
matter  had  been  exhibited.  The  lords  sent  to  Hercules 
Rainsford  and  Thomas  Gibbons,  esquires,  to  examine  hiir* 
upon  the  same :  and  in  the  mean  time  to  keep  him  in  safe 
ward.  This  was  in  April  1,559.  But  I  intend  to  stop  here; 
because  I  will  not  step  over  the  present  year. 

One  would  admire  the  new  good  queen  should  have  so  Certain 
many  ill- wilier s  every  where,  as  appeared  by  these  slanders  ^^^^„\^^_ 

F  2 


G8         ANNALS  OF  THE   REFORMATION 

CHAP,   and  false  reports  given  out  and  spread  against  her,  to  breed 
^'        disaffection  in  her  subjects  towards  her  from  her  first  com- 


Annoi558.ino-  (o  the  crown,  and  to  sliake  her  title  to  it.      Hence  no 
into  par-     question  it  came  to  pass,  that  one,  two,  or  three  of  the  first 
stop  siaii-    bills  brought  into  the  queen's  parliament,  that  sat  in  Ja- 
nuary, were  designed  to  meet  with  these  defamatory  reports 
and  libels:  as  the  bill  for  the  recognition  of  the  queen's  title 
to  the  imperial  crown  of  this  realm;  and  the  bill,  wherein 
certain  offences  be  declared  treason  ;  and  that  against  slan- 
derous ami  seditions  zoords.     These  bills  ripened  into  acts 
before  the  parliament  ended. 
The  act  tie-     That  entitled.  An  act  idierehy  certain  offences  be  made 
treason       treason^  was  but  the  renewing  of  the  like  act  made  in  queen 
Mary's  reign.     But  that  act  extended  no  further  than  to 
that  queen's  person  :  so  that  if  the  hke  offences  mentioned 
and  contained  in  that   statute    happened  to  be  committed 
against  the  queen  that  now  was,  viz.  queen  Elizabeth,  there 
was  no  due  remedy  or  condign  punishment  provided.    This 
statute  therefore  was  now  made  and  declared  to  be  in  force 
in  behalf  of  the  present  queen.      It  was  made  against  such 
as  should  maliciously  compass  or  imagine  to  deprive  the 
queen's  majesty  and  her  heirs  of  her  body  from  the  style, 
honour,   and   kingly  name  of  the  imperial   crown  of  this 
realm,  or  to  destroy  her  or  any  of  her  heirs,  or  to  levy  war 
within  the  realm;  or  to  utter  by  open  preaching  or  express 
words  the  same  compasses  or  imaginations. 
Ecciesiasti-      Ecclesiastical  persons  for  every  such  offence,  immediately 
''uiir'^here  "P""  ^"^^^  attainder,  to  be  deprived  of  all  their  benefices  and 
of,  how  pii- promotions.     This  act  also  reached  to  such  as  affirmed  by 
"'^  *  ■        writing  or  printing,  or  some  overt  act,  that  the  queen  ought 
not  to  have  the  style,  honour,  and  kingly  name  of  this  realm  : 
or  tliat  any  other  person  beside  the  queen  ought  to  have 
^and  enjoy  the  said  style  :  or  that  the  queen  that  then  was 
ought  not  to  be  queen  of  this  realm  during  her  life.    This 
was  made  high  treason. 
The  act  f.)r      That  Other  bill  against  slanderous  words,  when  it  became 
woiliT'"*      ^"  ^^^>  ^^^  entitled,  An  act  for  the  cocplanation  of  the  sta- 
tute of  seditious  words  and  rnmours :  which  was  also  a 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  69 

former  act,  made  1  and  2  of  Philip  and  Mary.  This  act  the    CHAP, 
same  parhamcnt  thought  most  convenient  to  revive  and  re-_ \ 


enforce,  rather  than  to  frame  a  new  one.     Wherein  they  Amio  i558. 
made  every  branch,  article,  word,  and  sentence  to  be  ex- 
pounded and  judged  to  extend  to  the  queen's  highness,  as 
fully  to  all  intents  and  constructions  as  it  had  to  the  former 
queen.    And  that  all  persons  that  should  maliciously  speak 
or  utter  any  false,  seditious,  or  slanderous  news,  rumours, 
sayings,  or  tales  of  the  queen  or  of  her  heirs,  being  kings  or  48 
queens  of  this  realm,  should  incur  such  pains  and  penalties 
as  in  the  said  act   [of  queen  Mary]   was  limited  and   ap- 
pointed. Which  punishment  was  the  pillory,  and  the  cutting  ivnaity,  i 
off  both  ears,  or  the  payment  of  an  hundred  pounds,  and  ^J^||  ^j  ' 
imprisonment  three  months,  for  him  that  of  his  own  ima-i:»i'-3. 
gination  spoke  false,  seditious,  or  slanderous  rimiours  of  the 
king  or  queen.     And  the  reporting  thereof  from  any  other 
was  the  pillory,  and  cutting  off  one  car,  or  100  mark,  and 
imprisonment  one  month. 

And  for  malicious  writing  or  printing,  and  setting  forth 
any  book,  rhyme,  or  ballad,  containing  false  matter,  clause, 
or  sentence  of  slander  of  the  king  or  queen,  or  to  the  stirring 
or  moving  of  sedition  or  insurrection ;  his  right  hand  that 
had  so  done  was  to  be  stricken  off,  for  the  first  time ;  and  for 
the  second,  imprisonment  during  life,  and  forfeiture  of  all 
his  goods  and  chattels. 

And  surely  these  severe  laws  afterwards  terrified  and  re- 
strained these  malecontents  and  ill-willers  to  the  queen,  and 
bigots  for  popery,  which  appeared  already  so  numerous. 

There  was  also  in  this  beginning  of  the  queen's  reign  Some  pull 
much  zeal  shewn  on  their  side  that  desired  reformation  of  |"^^"^  • , 

lUJclgcn    111 

corrupt  religion.    Who  not  being  able  to  away  Avith  the  su-  churches 

.       ,  1      1       •  -111  without 

perstitions  practised,  and  the  images  m  the  churches,  com-^rder. 
mitted  great  disorders  by  their  own  hands,  pulling  them 
down  without  any  public  authority,  and  defacing  the  churches 
where  they  were.  Of  this  I  shall  give  some  instances ;  com- 
ing to  the  ears  of  the  queen's  council.  It  was  but  about  the 
beginning  of  December,  that  one  Thomas  Pike  committed 
some  such  disorder  in  the  church  of  Sholisbury,  (Shobury 

f3 


70         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   in  Essex  perhaps,)  of  which  the  parson  of  the  said  church 
sent  up  a  complaint  to  the  council.  Who  listening  to  it,  sent 


Annoi558.it  back  enclosed  in  a  letter  to  the  lord  Rich,  hving  in  those 
parts,  and  no  very  good  friend  to  protestants :  willing  him 
to  send  for  the  said  Pike ;  and  if,  upon  examination  of  the 
matter,  he  should  find  the  same  true,  then  to  cause  him  to 
be  punished  according  to  the  quality  of  his  offence. 

What  acts  of  this  nature  happened  afterwards  I  do  not 
find  (only  that  on  the  8th  or  9th  of  January  the  image  of 
St.  Thomas,  that  is,  Thomas  Becket,  the  patron  of  the  mer- 
cers, that  stood  over  their  chapel  door,  was  thrown  down  and 
Disturb-     broken)  until  the  beginning  of  March ;  when  a  notable  dis- 
verlbout°'  turbauce  was  made  in  the  churches  of  Dover.    Upon  which 
pulling       the  lords  of  the  council  sent  to  Thomas  Keyes,  sergeant 
images.       porter,  and  Edward  Boys,  esq.  to  examine  it  diligently;  and 
to  cause  such  as  they  should  find  faulty  there,  to  be  appre- 
hended, and  bound  in  good  bonds  to  appear  at  the  council 
to  answer  their  doings.  Which  if  they  refused  to  do,  then  to 
commit  them  to  ward ;  and  to  signify  what  they  had  done 
herein.     The  next  month  I  find  John  Castle  of  Dover,  ma- 
riner, Tho.  Ramsden  of  the  same  town,  shoemaker,  and  John 
West  of  the  same  town,  butcher,  were  each  bound  in  re- 
cognisances of  20Z.  on  condition  that  every  of  them  should 
henceforth  be  of  good  abearing;  and  should  also  on  the 
Sunday  next,  each  of  them  in  the  parish  church  of  Dover, 
whereof  he  was  a  parishioner,  declare  openly  in  the  time  of 
49  service,  that  he  did  very  ill,  and  without  order,  to  pluck 
down  the  images  of  that  church,  before  a  law  did  authorize 
him  so  to  do. 
And  in  Ha-      And  in  the  latter  end  of  March,  the  parish  church  of 
lyieshani.     Halylcsham  in  Sussex  was  spoiled,  and  that  by  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  said  town :  whereof  Tho.  Busshop  and  John 
Thatcher,  justices  of  the  pea^e,  made  complaint  to  sir  Rich. 
Sackvile,  one  of  the  council.     This  (whatsoever  it  was  they 
had  done)  the  council  styled  a  heinous  disorder;  and  by 
March  29.   their  letters  to  the  said  justices  willed  them,  for  the  better 
punishment  thereof,  to  call  for  the  assistance  of  sir  Nicholas 
Pelbain  and  sir  Edward  Gage,  and  other  justices  dwelling 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  71 

nigh  unto  them:  and  having  found  out  who  were  the  au-   CHAP, 
thors  and  ringleaders  of  that  matter,  to  commit  them  to 


ward ;  and  to  put  them  to  such  fines  for  their  offence,  as  by  Anao  1558. 
their  discretions  should  be  thought  most  meet,  and  agreeable 
to  the  laws. 

In  Bow  church,  London,  also  about  this  very  time,  se- And  in  Bow 
veral  got  together  privately  and  undiscovered,  and  puhed  l^^^jj^^^ 
down  the  images  and  the  sacrament,  and  defaced  the  vest- 
ments and  books :   which  notwithstanding  was  so  well  hked 
by  many,  that  no  complaint  was  preferred  thereof  to  the 
council.     But  some  infoi-mation  coming  to  them,  they  sent 
a  letter  to  sir  Thomas  Lee,  lord  mayor,  calling  it  an  out-  March  30, 
rageous  disorder;  and  not  hearing  of  any  order  by  him'^^^* 
taken  for  redress  thereof,  they  found  it  very  strange.     He 
was  therefore  put  in  remembrance  of  an  exhortation  made 
by  the  queen's  majesty  unto  him  on  Candlemas-day  last 
past,  and   straitly  commanded  to   use  the  best  means  he 
could  to  bolt  out  the  doers  hereof,  and  to  cause  them  to  be 
apprehended  and  committed  to  ward ;  and  to  signify  unto 
them  [the  council]  what  he  should  find  therein.    Thus  even 
and  impartially  did  the  state  carry  it  toward  both  parties, 
until  some  further  law  should  be  made  to  direct  the  subjects 
in  their  public  worship  and  service  of  God. 


CHAP.  IL 

Cardinal  Pole's  message  to  the  lady  Elizaheth  hefore  Ms 
death.  The  carriage  of  the  hisliops  to  the  queen.  The 
posture  of  religion.  Secret  counsels  for  restoring  it.  A 
parliament ;  and  convocation :  lohat  was  done  there ;  and 
in  the  parliament.  The  act  of  supremacy ;  and  uni- 
formiiy.  Private  acts.  Many  hislioprics  become  void  by 
the  act  of  supremacy ;  and  other  ecclesiastical  prefer- 
ments. 

Xi/ARLY  interest  was  made  with  Elizabeth  for  the  con- Cardinal 
tinuance  of  the  old  religion.    For,  when  the  papalins  saw  ^°'^p,'Jpf 
their  power  was  unequal  to  put  her  by  from  reigning  after  lain  to  lady 

.  Elizabeth. 

r  4 


i^        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   her  sister,  tliey  laboured  to  persuade  her  to  let  religion  re- 
'       main  as  she  found  it.  There  was  a  secret  message  sent  from 


Anno  1558.  cardinal  Pole  but  three  or  four  days  before  his  death,  to  her, 
being  now  but  lady  Elizabeth,  together  with  a  letter; 
whereof  Seth  Holland,  dean  of  Worcester,  his  chaplain,  was 
the  bringer.    The  letter  was  as  follows : 

His  letter        "  It  may  please  your  grace  to  understand,  that  albeit  the 

Cottoii  iii)r. "  ^°"&  continuance  and  vehemency  of  my  sickness  be  such 

Vespasian,   "  as  justly  might  move  me,  casting  away  all  cares  of  this 

"  world,  only  to  think  of  that  to  come ;  yet  not  being  con- 

"  venient  for  me  to  determine  of  life  or  death,  which  is 

"  only  in  the  hand  of  God,  I  thought  it  my  duty,  before  I 

"  should  depart,  so  nigh  as  I  could,  to  leave  all  persons  sa- 

"  tisfied  of  me,  and  especially  your  grace,  being  of  that 

"  honour  and  dignity  that  the   providence  of   God  hath 

"  called  you  unto.      For  which  purpose  I  do  send  you  at 

"  this  present  mine  faithful  chaplain,  the  dean  of  Worcester; 

"  to  whom  may  it  please  your  grace  to  give  credit  in  that 

"  he  shall  say  unto  you  in  my  behalf.    I  doubt  not  but  that 

"  your  grace  shall  remain   satisfied   thereljy.     Whom  Al- 

"  mighty  God  long  prosper  to  his  honour,  your  comfort, 

"  and  the  wealth  of  the  realm. 

"  By  your  grace's  orator, 
'■^ From  Lamhehhh.  the  \^th  ,,  u       ^      /->     .       •      i-> 

^    ,  '  "  Rt^ff-  ^ar.  Cantuarien. 

'' of  November,  1558."  ^ 

By  this  letter  and  message,  as  it  seems  to  me,  he  drove 
at  two  things:  the  one,  to  satisfy  the  lady  Elizabeth,  that 
he  was  in  none  of  the  faction  against  her  life  and  reign ; 
and  thereby  to  recommend  himself  and  his  friends  unto  her, 
when  she  should  come  to  the  crown,  which  he  saw  was  not 
far  off',  the  present  queen  being  past  hopes.  The  second,  to 
leave  with  her  certain  counsels  and  instructions  for  her  fu- 
ture government  and  behaviour  of  herself,  especially  in  re- 
gard of  the  Roman  religion,  that  then  was  in  jilace,  and  to 
continue  it:  importing  this  in  point  of  policy  to  be  her  safest 
course;  and  the  extraordinary  danger  hanging  over  her 
head,  should  she  attempt  the  alteration  of  it.     Which  no 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  73 

question  the  cardinars  chaplain  set  as  home  upon  the  queen    CHAP. 
as  possible.  ^^- 

Yet  surely  it  tended  not  a  little  to  disafFect  the  queen  to- Anno  i558. 
wards  that  relieion,  that  the  clerffv  and  bishops  from  the ^''^  ^""^^^^ 

n  1  11  1  1  1    V      1  1-       disobliged 

very  tirst  she  wed  themselves  so  very  wayward  and  disobhg-  by  the 
ing.  Many  instances  of  this  in  the  inferior  clergy  we  have  ^^w^^^  '^' 
related  already :  now  some  passages  concerning  the  bishops, 
which  I  take  from  a  Roman  author  of  great  fame.  Ogle-  Answer  to 
thorp,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  standing  ready  to  say  mass  before  justice" 
the  queen,  she  commanded  him  not  to  elevate  the  conse-P-^^- 
crated  host,  to  prevent  the  idolatry  that  the  people  were 
wont  then  to  commit ;  but  to  omit  the  ceremony,  because 
she  liked  it  not.  Which  the  said  bishop  nevertheless  (to  his 
great  honour,  said  the  writer)  constantly  refused  to  obey. 
When  she  was  to  be  consecrated  by  some  bishop  at  her  co- 
ronation, they  all  refused,  till  with  much  ado  the  foresaid 
bisliop  was  prevailed  upon  to  do  it,  who  was  the  inferior  al- 
most of  all  the  rest.  For  his  former  refusal  he  never  repented 
it,  but  for  the  doing  the  other  office  towards  her,  when  he 
saw  the  issue  of  the  matter,  and  both  himself  and  all  the  rest  5 1 
of  that  order  deprived,  and  the  church''s  holy  laws  and  faith, 
(as  that  writer  expresseth  himself,)  against  the  condition  of 
her  consecration,  violated,  he  sore  repented  him  all  the  days 
of  his  life ;  which  were,  for  that  special  cause,  both  short 
and  wearisome  afterward  to  him.  And  the  reason  those  bi- 
shops refused  to  crown  her,  (as  that  Romanist  relates,)  and 
that  they  durst  not  invest  her,  was,  for  that  they  had  evi- 
dent probabilities  and  arguments  to  doubt,  that  she  meant 
either  not  to  take  the  oath,  or  not  to  keep  the  same,  which 
all  Christian  kings,  and  especially  ours  in  England,  did 
make  in  their  coronation,  for  maintenance  of  holy  church''s 
laws,  honours,  peace,  and  privileges,  and  other  duties  due 
to  every  state,  as  in  the  time  and  grant  of  king  Edward  the 
confessor.  They  doubted  also,  lest  she  would  refuse,  in  the 
very  time  of  her  sacre,  the  solemn  divine  ceremony  of  unc- 
tion, through  the  evil  advices  of  certain  young  counsellors, 
being  then  in  the  heat,  prime,  and  pride  of  their  heresy; 
whereby  great  scandal  might  arise,  and  hurt  to  the  realm. 


74        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    Upon  this  surmise  of  her  future  misgovernment,  they  did, 
what  in  them  lay,  reject  her  from  being  their  queen.  These 


Anno  isos-caj-j-iages  might  well  estranoe  her  mind  from  them. 

Religion  as       But  whether  she  were  determined  in  her  mind  before  or 

yet  at  a       ^      certain  it  is,  that  the  affairs  of  the  church  continued  for 

st.ay.  '  ' 

a  while  in  the  same  posture  and  condition  they  were  in  be- 
fore, abating  persecution  for  religion :  mass  celebrated  in 
the  churches;  the  ejected  and  exiled  clergy  not  restored  to 
their  former  places  and  preferments;  the  popish  priests 
keeping  possession;  orders,  that  things  in  the  church  should 
for  the  present  continue  as  they  were ;  such  punished  as  in- 
novated any  thing  in  the  church  or  public  worship :  which 
put  the  favourers  of  the  gospel  under  great  fears  and  jea- 
lousies; and  they  began  to  suspect  the  queen  intended  to 
make  none,  or  very  little  amendment  in  religion. 
Secret  deli-  But  as  certain  it  is,  (and  we  may  believe  the  queen  privy 
t'hrreform-  ^^  ^^>)  ^^^^U  ^t  the  vcry  beginning  of  her  reign,  some  there 
ing  of  re-  were  of  Considerable  rank  engaged  in  a  deep  and  very  secret 
deliberation  about  the  method  and  way  of  restoring  religion 
again ;  and  what  was  to  be  done  in  matter  of  policy  for  se- 
curinof  the  inconveniencies  that  might  arise  at  home  and 
abroad,  from  the  reformation  of  religion ;  who  of  the  queen's 
council  were  first  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the  design ; 
what  learned  men  to  be  employed  in  making  the  alterations; 
and  concerning  the  appointments  of  time  and  place.  There 
was  about  the  beginning  of  December  such  a  device  drawn 
up  by  some  notable  hand,  and  offered  to  secretary  Cecyl ; 
and  which,  by  the  steps  that  afterwai'd  were  taken,  ap- 
peared to  have  been  followed.  By  whose  pen  it  was  writ 
doth  not  appear.  I  suspect  it  to  have  been  either  John 
Hales,  a  man  of  a  politic  and  working  head,  and  a  zealous 
protestant,  and  clerk  of  the  hanapcr  to  this  queen,  as  he  had 
been  to  king  Edward  VI.  or  sir  Thomas  Smith,  a  very  wise 
man,  and  secretary  of  state  to  king  Edward :  and  I  am  ra- 
ther incUncd  to  think  it  the  latter. 
52  In  which  device  arc  these  questions,  with  practical,  apt 
The  device  answers  to  them.     I.  When  the  alteration  shall  be  first  at- 

drnwii  tor  i  •    i     ■         *        i 

briiiping  It  tempted .''  The  answer  to  which  is,  At  the  next  parliament. 

about. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  75 

II.  What  danger  may  ensue  upon  the  alteration?  The  an-  C  HAP. 
swer  to  which  weighs  the  danger  from  the  bishop  of  Rome,  ^^' 
from  the  French  king,  from  Scotland,  from  Ireland,  and  Anno  1558. 
from  many  people  here  at  home.  III.  What  remedy  for 
these  matters  ?  Answer  to  which  is  given  particularly  and 
distinctly,  as  to  France,  Rome,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  at 
home.  IV.  What  the  manner  of  doing  it  ?  The  answer  to 
which  propounds  certain  learned  men  to  contrive  and  bring 
in  a  book,  or  platform  of  religion  ready  drawn,  to  the 
queen ;  and  having  her  approbation,  to  be  put  into  the  par- 
liament-house. The  men  named  for  the  drawing  this  up,  are 
Bill,  late  master  of  Trinity  college,  Cambridge;  Parker, 
late  dean  of  Lincoln  ;  May,  late  dean  of  St.  PauFs,  doctors 
in  divinity ;  all  under  king  Edward  heads  of  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  but  cashiered  by  queen  Mary,  and  remaining 
obscurely  in  England  in  her  reign :  and  beside  these,  Cox, 
Whitehead,  Grindal,  and  Pilkington,  who  were  exiles,  and 
newly  come  home;  and  sir  Thomas  Smith,  a  learned  knight, 
and  doctor  of  the  civil  law,  was  to  call  them  together,  and 
assist  with  them  in  the  work.  And  before  this,  it  was 
thought  necessary  that  all  innovation  should  be  strictly  for- 
bidden, until  such  time  as  the  book  should  come  forth. 

By  the  sequel  it  appears,  that  this  advice  was  taken,  who- 
soever Avas  the  giver  of  it ;  those  being  the  persons  ap- 
pointed for  the  revising  king  Edward's  book  of  common 
prayer :  and  a  proclamation  being  issued  out  in  the  latter 
end  of  the  month  of  December  to  the  effect  aforesaid,  as 
shall  be  told  by  and  by. 

But  proceed  we  to  the  other  questions.  V.  What  might 
be  done  of  the  queen,  for  her  own  conscience,  openly,  before 
the  whole  alteration.?  Or,  if  the  alteration  must  tarry  longer, 
what  order  is  fit  to  be  in  the  whole  realm,  as  an  interim .'' 
The  resolution  was,  to  make  no  further  alteration  than  the 
queen  had  already  done :  except,  to  receive  the  communion 
as  she  pleased  on  high  feasts ;  (that  is,  whether  in  one  or 
both  kinds ;)  and  that  the  chaplains  at  mass  receive  in  both 
kinds ;  and  that  some  devout  sort  of  prayers  be  framed  and 
used  for  a  while,  and  mass  said  more  seldom.     VI,  What 


76         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   noblemen  might  be  thought  to  be  most  fit  to  be  made  privy 
to  these  proceedings,  before  the  privy  council  shovild  have 
Anno  i568.it  propounded?  To  which  four  are  mentioned,  Northamp- 
ton, Bedford,  Pembroke,  and  Grey.    VII.  What  allowance 
should  be  assigned  to  the  learned  men,  while  they  were  re- 
viewing the  book  of  common  prayer ;  and  where  to  meet  ? 
The  answer  to  which  is,  Sir  Thomas  Smith ""s  lodgings  in 
Chanon-row ;  and  sufficient  provision  to  be  made  of  meat 
and  other  things.     This  excellent  paper  is  summed  up  by 
Camden  in  his  History  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  but  first  saw 
the  light  by  the  means  of  the  right  reverend  the  bishop  of 
Sarum,  who  hath  printed  it  in  his  History  of  the  Reforma- 
Voi.  ii.Coi-tion,  from  the  MSS.  of  the  lord  Grey  of  Ruthen,  now  lord 
ec  .p.     'yjg^.Qmjt  Longuevil.     But  there  being  another  MS.  of  it  in 
the  Cotton  library,  somewhat  different  from  that  used  by 
him,  and  explanatory  of  it  in  some  places,  and  more  cor- 
Nuinberiv.  rect,  I  am  therefore  tempted  to  put  it  into  the  Repository 
from  that  MS. 
53      A  difficult  work  this  was  now  taking  in  hand :   the  re- 
Many  for    formation  of  corrupt  religion  being  the  harder  to  bring  to 
gustan Con- pass,  because   there  was  not  only  in  this  juncture  a  for- 
ffssion.       midable   popish   party  to  struggle  with,  but  a  Lutheran 
party  also.   For  there  was  not  a  few  now  that,  in  the  altera- 
tion of  religion,  would  endeavour  to  have  it  settled  accord- 
ing to  the  Augustan  Confession:   whereby  a  real  and  sub- 
stantial presence  might  be  acknowledged  in  the  eiicharist ; 
crucifixes  and  images  might  be  retained  in  the  churches ; 
the  wafer  put  into  the  receiver''s  mouth,  and  such  like.  And 
of  this  the  learned  men  of  the  foreign  reformed  churches 
Bii)iiotii.     were  much  afraid.     I  find  a  letter  written  anno  1559,  from 
Bullingcr,  chief  pastor  in  Zurich,  to  Utenhovius,  another 
learned  man,  now  at  Frankford,  (but  under  king  Edward 
VI.  belonging  to  the  Dutch  church  in  London,)  signifying, 
how  many  strove  to  have  the  Augustan  Confession  received 
Video  ct  in  here.   "  I  see,"  saith  he,  "  no  little  disturbances  like  to  arise 
Angiia  non  ^^  •     j^j^oiand,  if,  as  some  do  require,  the  Confession 

niouicas  ob-  &  '       '  i      _    ' 

orituras       "  of  Augsburg  be  there  received ;  a  thing  imsuitable  in 
(lumiquT-    "  "liiny  respects.'"'     He  went  on,  and  shewed  how  this  con- 


cedes, liel- 
gic.Londoa 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  77 

fession  had  caused  vexation  in  all  the  sincei-er  churches,  and    CHAP, 
laboured  to  infect  all  with  its  leaven.     That  Utenhovius 


knew  what  it  had  done  in  Poland;  and  bade  him  take  heed,  Anno  isss. 
and  give  his  assistance  that  it  took  not  place.  And  that  king  i,^ji„njs"^. 
Edward's  reformation  satisfied  the  godly.  mam  muitis 

But  notwithstanding  this  stay  of  religion  enjoined  by  the  postulant, 
queen,  as   was  said  before,   divers  of  those  that  Avere  nii- '"'^'^'P"^^"'' 

.  .  .  .  Anji^ustana 

nisters   in  king  Edward"'s  days  now  soon  returning  home  Coutessio, 
from  abroad,  and  others  concealed  within  the  realm,  began  J*^". 
to  shew  themselves,  and  exercise  their  ministry,  especially  pUs  Edvanii 
in  London,  after  the  order  of  the  reformation  in  that  reign ;  •"«fo''niatio. 
great  numbers  of  people  assembling  at  those  times.  And  this  ^^  j^g  •„  ^e- 
the  Cj[ueen  shewing  herself  displeased  at,  upon  pretence  of  *'e'""  y<^t  5 
the  occasion  it  gave  to  unfruitful  disputes  and  contentions, 
declared  the  same  by  a  proclamation  sent  out  December  27, 
from  Westminster :  wherein  she  charged  all,  as  well  such  as 
were  called  to  the  ministry,  as  others ;  the  one  to  forbear  to 
preach  or  teach,   and  the  other  to  hear  any  doctrine  or 
preaching,  than  the  gospel  and  epistle  for  the  day,  and  the 
ten  commandments  in  English,  without  exposition  or  addi- 
tion of  any  manner  of  sense  or  meaning  to  be  applied.    Nor 
any  manner  of  public  prayer  to  be  used  in  the  church,  but 
what  then  was  used,  and  by  law  received;  except  the  li- 
tany, the  Lord''s  prayer,  and  the  creed  in  English,  as  she 
used  in  her  own  chapel.     Yet  this  order  of  the  queen''s  was 
somewhat  mitigated,  by  adding,  that  it  was  to  last  only  till 
she  and  her  three  estates  in  parliament  should  meet,  and  Till  a  par- 
consult   for   some   reconciliation  of  matters  as  were  then 
moved   in    point   of  religion :   withal  promising,   that  she 
meant,  by  all  means  possible,  to  procure  and  restore  the  ad- 
vancement of  religion  among  her  people ;  but  threatening 
severe  punishment  to  those  that  should  disobey  this  her  pro- 
clamation.   Which  proclamation  I  have  also  placed  in  the 
Repository.     And  accordingly,  Jan.  1,  the  htany,  epistle.  Numb.  ill. 
and  gospel  in  English,  began  to  be  said  in  London,  by  vir- 
tue of  that  proclamation  of  the  queen,  according  as  was  used 
in  her  chapel. 

But  the  day  of  the  parliament's  meeting  now  drawing  on,  54 


78        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    being  January  the  23d,  we  shall  proceed  to  look  upon  their 

transactions,  especially  in  the  matters  of  religion,  wherein  so 

Anno  1568.  mucli  was  to  be  done.     As  we  must  also  look  into  the  con- 

ihe  parha-  yocation-house,  wliere  the  clerffv  sat  at  the  same  time  upon 

meat  meets.  _  ">'  -"^ 

the  same  business. 
Lord  keep-       The  sitting  of  the  parliament  this  day,  by  reason  of  the 
at  the^'open-  fiueen*'s  bodily  indisposition,  was  prorogued  till  January  the 
ing  of  it.     25th,  when  the  lord  keeper,  sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  opened  it 
with  a  long  and  eloquent  speech :  and  that  branched  into 
three  general  matters :  which  the  queen,  he  said,  had  called 
D'Ewes'      the  parliament  together  for.     The  first  whereof  was,  for  the 
well  making  of  laws  for  the  according  and  uniting  of  the 
people  into  an  uniform  order  of  religion.     This  he  touched 
tenderly  and  wisely,  as  representing  the  queen  not  inclinable 
to  one  side  or  other,  but  only  aiming  to  settle  the  religion, 
to  be  professed  among  her  subjects,  upon  true  principles. 
Laws  to  be  The  sum  of  what  he  said  relating  to  this  point  was,  "  that 
settling  re-  "  the  queen  had  God  before  her  eyes,  and  was  not  unmind- 
iigion.         a  fui  of  precepts  and  divine  counsels ;  and  therefore  meant 
"  chiefly  in  this  conference,  that  the  advancement  of  God^^s 
"  honour  and  glory  should  be  sought,  as  the  sure  and  in- 
"  fallible  foundation  whereupon  the  policies  of  every  good 
"  commonwealth  were  to  be  erected;  and  was  as  the  straight 
"  line,  whereby  it  was  wholly  to  be  directed  and  governed ; 
"  and  as  the  chief  pillar  and  buttress,  wherewith  it  was  con- 
"  tinually  to  be  sustained.     And  as  the  well  and  perfect 
"  doing  of  this  could  not  but  make  good  success  in  all  the 
"  rest,  so  the  remiss  and  loose  deahng  in  it  could  not  but 
"  make  the  rest  full  of  imperfection  and  doubtfulness:  which 
"  must  needs  bring  with  them  continual  change  and  altera- 
"  tion  ;  a  thing  to  be  eschewed  in  all  good  governances,  but 
**  most  of  all  in  matters  of  faith  and  religion.     That  the 
*'  queen  therefore  principally  required  them,  for  the  duty 
*'  they  bore  to  God,  and  their  service  to  her  and  their  coun- 
*'  try,  that  in  this  consultation  they  would,  with  all  humble- 
*'  ness,  singleness,  and  pureness  of  mind,  use  their  whole 
"  endeavour  and  diligence  to  establish  that  which  by  their 
"  wisdoms  should  be  thought  most  meet  for  the  well  pre- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  79 

"  serving  of  this  godly  purpose :  and  this  without  respect    CHAP. 
"  of  honour,  rule,  or  sovereignty,  profit,  pleasure,  or  ease ;        ^^' 
"  or  of  any  thing  that  might  touch  any  person  in  estimation  Anno  1556 
"  or  opinion  of  wit,  learning,  or  knowledge;  and  without 
"  all  regard  of  other  affection. 

"  And  that  in  their  conference  about  this,  they  should 
"  wholly  forbear,  as  a  great  enemy  to  good  covmsel,  all 
*'  manner  of  contention,  reasonings,  disputes,  and  sophisti- 
"  cal,  captious,  and  frivolous  arguments  and  quiddities,  mat- 
"  ters  for  ostentation  of  wit,  rather  than  consultation  of 
"  weighty  matters;  comelier  for  scholars  than  counsellors. 
"  And  because  commonly  they  were  causes  of  much  expense 
"  of  time,  and  bred  few  good  resolutions. 

"  He  advised,  that  by  counsel  provision  should  be  made, 
*'  that  no  contentious  and  contumelious  words,  as  heretic, 
"  schismatic,  pajnst,  and  such  like,  being  nurses  of  sedi- 
"  tious  factions  and  sects,  should  be  used,  but  banished  out 
"  of  men's  mouths,  as  the  causers,  continuers,  and  increasers 
"  of  displeasure,  hate,  and  malice;  and  as  utter  enemies  of  5 5 
"  all  concord  and  unity,  and  the  very  marks  they  were  now 
"  come  to  shoot  at.  And  that  as  nothing  should  be  advised 
"  or  done,  that  might  any  way  breed  or  nourish  any  kind 
"  of  idolatry  or  superstition,  so  heed  was  to  be  taken,  that 
"  by  licentious  or  loose  handling,  any  occasion  were  given, 
"  whereby  contempt  or  irreverent  behaviour  towards  God 
*'  and  godly  things  might  creep  in. 

"  That  the  examples  of  fearful  punishments  that  followed 
"  these  four  extremities,  that  is  to  say,  idolatry,  supersti- 
"  tion,  contempt,  and  irreligion,  in  all  ages  and  times,  were 
"  more  than  he  could  declare :  and  yet  not  so  many  as  the 
"  blessings  and  benefits  of  God  to  those  that  had  forsaken 
"  them,  and  embraced  their  contraries.  That  for  their  bet- 
*'  ter  encouragement  to  run  this  right  and  straight  course,  he 
"  thought  he  might  aflSrm,  that  the  good  king  Hezekiah 
"  had  no  greater  desire  to  amend  what  was  amiss  in  his 
"  time,  nor  the  noble  queen  Hester  a  better  heart  to  over- 
"  throw  the  mighty  enemies  of  God's  elect,  than  their  sove- 
"  reign  lady  and  mistress  had  to  do  that  which  might  be 


80         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    "just  and  acceptable  in  God's  sight.     And  so  forced  to 

'       "  this  by  their  duties  to  God,  feared  tliereto  by  his  punish- 

Anno  1558."  ments,  provoked  by  his  benefits,  and  drawn  by  their  love 

"  to  their  country  and  their  wives,  and  lastly,  encouraged 

"by  so  princely  a  patroness,  he  exhorted  them  in  God's 

"  name  to  go  about  this  work." 

Now  before  we  observe  what  impression  this  speech  had 

upon  the  parliament,  let  us  first  see  a  little  what  was  done 

among  the  members  of  the  convocation. 

Aconvo-         Herein  the  popish  clergy  did  notably  bestir  themselves. 

wherein       It  began  the  24th  day  of  the  said  month ;  that  is,  the  next 

the  popish   jjjjy   after   the   parliament   Avere   called    together,    Nicolas 

clergy  be-  -^  ^  r  , 

stir  them-    Harpsfield,   archdeacon  of  Canterbvny,  being  prolocutor : 
Ms"  c  c  '^^h^n?  by  the  order  of  the  bishop  of  London,  president,  the 
c.c.  Syno- lower  house  drew  up  articles,  and  desired  the  bishops  of  the 
upper  house  to  present  them  to  the  parliament.     The  his- 
tory of  it  was  thus ;  as  I  take  it  from  archbishop  Parker's 
volume,  entitled  Synodalia. 

In  the  fourth  session,  the  bishop  of  London  asked  the 
clergy  of  the  lower  house,  whether  they  had  thought  of  any 
thing  which  they  would  explain  that  day?  When  the  prolo- 
cutor, with  Thomas  Reynold,  John  Harpsfeld,  and  Wil- 
liam Chedsey  answered,  that  they  knew  not  for  what  cause, 
and  concerning  what  things  they  were  to  treat ;  and  they 
prayed,  that  a  way  might  be  considered  of,  how  religion 
might  be  preserved.  To  which  the  bishops  answered,  that 
it  seemed  expedient,  that  the  clergy  should  make  a  suppli- 
cation to  the  queen,  that  no  burden  might  be  imposed  upon 
the  clergy  in  that  parliament;  and  that  then  they  should 
consider  about  the  supply  of  a  subsidy,  and  the  way  of 
raising  it. 

Session  6.  The  prolocutor  and  the  clergy  offered  to  the 
bishops  certain  articles  in  writing,  which  the  said  clergy 
had  devised,  for  the  disburdening  of  their  consciences,  as 
they  said,  and  the  protestation  of  their  faith :  and  petitioned 
the  bishops,  that  they  would  head  them  in  the  same. 
56  Session  7.  Fcbr.  ult.  They  exhibited  their  articles  con- 
ceived in  the  former  session ;  which  were  read,  and  the  bi- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  81 

shops  promised  to  present  them  to  the  upper  house  of  par-   CHAP, 
liament  the  next  day.     The  articles  were  these  :  ^^' 


I.  That  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  by  virtue  of  the  Anno  issa, 
words  of  Christ,  duly  spoken  by  the  priest,  is  present  7-^^. ^''^e articles 
litery  under  the  kinds  of  bread  and  wine,  the  natural  body  by  them. 
of  Christ,  conceived  of  the  virgin  Mary,  and  also  his  natu- 
ral blood. 

II.  That  after  the  consecration  there  remains  not  the 
substance  of  bread  and  wine,  nor  any  other  substance  but 
the  substance  of  God  and  man. 

III.  That  in  the  mass  is  offered  the  true  body  of  Christ, 
and  his  true  blood,  a  propitiatory  sacrifice  for  the  living  and 
dead. 

IV.  That  to  Peter  the  apostle,  and  his  lawful  successors 
in  the  apostolic  see,  as  Christ's  vicars,  is  given  the  supreme 
power  of  feeding  and  ruling  the  church  of  Christ  militant, 
and  confirming  their  brethren. 

V.  That  the  authority  of  handling  and  defining  concern- 
ing the  things  belonging  to  faith,  sacraments,  and  discipline 
ecclesiastical,  hath  hitherto  ever  belonged,  and  ought  to  be- 
long only  to  the  pastors  of  the  church ;  whom  the  Holy 
Ghost  for  this  purpose  hath  set  in  the  church ;  and  not  to 
laymen. 

The  three  former  of  these  were  solemnly  disputed  at  Ox- 
ford, the  first  year  of  queen  Mary,  as  the  great  xpjriljpiov  of 
popery,  against  Cranmer,  Ridley,  and  Latymer. 

The  next  session,  the  prolocutor  and  clergy  asked  the 
bishops,  whether  they  had  presented  the  articles  ?  The  bi- 
shop of  London  said,  he  had  presented  them  to  the  lord 
keeper  of  the  great  seal ;  and  that  he  received  them,  as  ap- 
peared, gratefully ;  but  gave  no  answer.  They  desired  the 
upper  house,  that  they  would  before  the  next  session  in- 
quire the  good  pleasure  of  the  keeper  concerning  them. 

In  a  session  following,  the  bishop  of  London  told  them, 
that  the  articles  under  the  hand  of  a  public  notary  were 
exhibited,  (one  only  article,  viz.  the  last,  excepted,)  being 
before  approved  by  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge. 

VOL.  I.  G 


d2         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Nothing  more  followed,  but  adjournments,  until  the  mid- 

die  of  May  1559,  when,  I  suppose,  this  convocation  was  con- 

Anno  i558.ckided,  the  parliament  being  dissolved  a  little  before,  viz. 

the  eighth  day  of  the  said  month. 
The  pro-  xi\  tJjig  while  the  clergy  that  favoured  sincere   religion 

cier")'  not    Were  but  private  slanders  by,  and  were  not  consulted  with  : 
yetrestxired.^l^-gj-j  p^j.  ([iqi^  into  some  disturbance,  fearing  the  issue; 
their  hearts  trembling,  as  old  Eli''s  did,  for  the  ark  of  God : 
and  well  they  might,  there  being  neither  any  order  taken 
for  the  restoration  of  the  old  protestant  bishops  to  their  sees, 
whereof  there  were  four  surviving ;  nor  of  the  inferior  clergy, 
that  married  wives  under  king  Edward,  and  were  deprived 
under  queen  Mary,  to  their  former  dignities  and  benefices. 
The  bishops      j^^i  ^ow  let  US  look  into  the  pai'liament,  and  see  what 
queen's       was  douc  there  about  religion,  and  for  the  establishment  of 
first  par-      |^|^g  queen  upon  her  throne.     First,   Richard  Cox,   D.  D. 

liament.  . 

Stew's  (sometime  dean  of  Westminster,  and  of  Christ  church, 
"^°"'  ew  Oxon,  but  that  had  lived  abroad  all  the  late  reign,  and  now 
lately  come  home,)  preached  before  the  jWliament  at  the 
opening  of  it.  But  queen  Mary's  bishops  and  prelates  only 
sat  in  the  house,  from  whom  was  to  be  expected  all  the  op- 
position that  could  be  against  casting  off  the  pope's  usurpa- 
tion, and  restoring  of  true  religion.  They  were  indeed  few, 
some  being  newly  dead,  as  Canterbury,  Salisbury,  Norwich, 
Chichester,  Rochester,  and  some  others ;  several  absent,  who 
had  sent  their  proxies,  as  Durham,  Peterborough,  Ely,  (now 
abroad  in  an  embassy,)  Bath  and  Wells,  St.  David's:  to 
which  add,  one  prior,  sir  Tho.  Tresham,  lord  prior  of  St. 
John's  of  Jerusalem,  who  also  sent  his  proxy.  Those  that 
appeared  were,  Heath,  archbishop  of  York,  that  had  been 
lord  chancellor,  Boner,  bishop  of  London,  White  of  Win- 
ton,  Pate  of  Worcester,  Kitchin  of  Landaff,  Bayne  of  Co- 
ventry and  Litchfield,  Turbervile  of  Exeter,  Scot  of  Ches- 
ter, and  Oglethorp  of  Carlisle,  with  Feckenham,  lord  abbot 
of  AVestminster. 
Bills  The  chief  bills   brought  in,  Avhich  this  present  history 

™"°     '"■  especially  rcquircth  our  taking  notice  of,  shall  follow.    The 
most  wliereof  passed  into  acts,  (but  some  were  rejected,) 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  83 

to  all  which,  the  bishops  that  sat  in  the  house,  generally,   CHAP, 
one  and  all  dissented  and  protested. 


The  first  bill  pi-eferred  in  the  upper  house  was  read  on  Anno  i568. 
Monday,  January  the  30th.  The  substance  was,  for  the  ^■^- tu'tlon^o'f" 
stitution  and  amiexation  of  the  first-fruits,  tenths,  &c.  to  the  first-fruits, 

&c. 

imperial  crown  of  this  realm.  Which,  by  reason  of  the  present 
impoverished  state  of  the  revenues,  was  thought  highly  ne- 
cessary to  be  restored  again  to  the  crown,  to  help  to  uphold 
the  "huge,  innumerable,  and  inestimable  charges"  of  the 
royal  estate,  as  the  bill  expresseth  it ;  mentioning  how  these 
first-fruits,  tenths,  yearly  rents  of  impropriations,  rectories, 
&c.  had  been  given  away  by  queen  Mary  from  the  crown,  sand 3 Pisii. 
which  they  accounted  a  great  disherison  and  decay  done  to**"  ^'^^' 
the  crown  and  royal  estate  of  the  realm,  and  the  succession 
thereof.  This  bill  was  read  the  third  time,  and  passed  Sa- 
turday, February  4.  To  this  bill  all  the  bishops  present, 
which  were  eight,  dissented,  viz.  York,  London,  Worcester, 
Landaff,  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  Exeter,  Chester,  Carlisle. 
But  all  the  temporal  lords  consented  nemine  contradicente :  ^'^-'^'^^' 
as  appeared  easily  by  the  standing  up,  first  of  the  temporal 
lords,  who  voted  in  the  affirmative,  and  then  of  the  spiritual 
lords,  who  voted  the  negative :  in  respect  of  the  apparent 
inequality  of  their  voices. 

The  second  and  next  bill  brought  in,  and  read  in  theForreeog- 
lords'  house,  was  on  Wednesday,  February  the  1st,  which  ^,'J  j^y^g^^ 
was  still  in  order  to  uphold  the  queen's  estate,  being  for 
recognition  of  her  title  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this  realm. 
This  bill  was  finished  February  the  9th,  and  by  universal 
consent  concluded.     Observe  that  here  the  bishops  did  not 
dissent.     This  bill  was  conform  to  the  practice  of  queen 
Mary's  first  parliament,  wherein  such  a  bill  was  brought 
in  and  passed,  declaring  and  recognising  her  to  have  been  Sess.  ii. 
born  in  a  most  just  and  lawful  matrimony ;  and  so  conse- 
quently their  rightful  queen. 

The  third  bill  that  was  read  in  the  said  house  was  on  the  58 
said  9th  of  February,  still  relating  more  nearly  to  the  queen.  ^,g%']."g'*'j; 

%this  bill  certain  offences  were  declared  treason.  . 

•^  .  ,        Against 

And  the  fourth  bill  was  read  the  same  day,  against  m««- slanderous 


G  2 


words. 


84.        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  derous  and  seditious  words.     What  need  there  was  of  such 
a  bill  to  restrain  the  tongues  of  many  against  the  queen  and 


Anno  1558.  jjgj.  pi-Qceediugs,  is  evident  from  what  hath  been  related  be- 
fore. 
For  the  The  next  (being  the  fifth  bill  proper  here  to  be  taken 

be  inherit-  notice  of )  was  read  February  the  10th,  wherein  the  queen 
able  to  her  ^yjjg  made  inheritable  to  the  late  queen  Anne,  her  maiestv"'s 

mother.  .     .  '■  '  j       j 

mother.  And  it  is  remarked  by  the  author  of  the  history 
of  the  journal  of  this  parliament,  concerning  this  bill,  that 
after  the  reading  two  other  bills  the  same  day,  it  was  read 

SirSyraonJs  again,  and  ordered  to  be  engrossed.  Which  speed,  he  saith, 
the  house  took  for  the  passing  of  this  bill,  to  express  their 
zeal  and  affection  to  her  majesty.  February  the  13th,  this 
bill  was  read  the  third  time,  whereby  the  queen  was  re- 
stored in  blood  to  the  late  queen  Anne,  her  mother,  and 
concluded  with  the  common  consent  of  all  the  lords :  neither 
is  there  any  mention  in  the  journal  of  the  house,  of  the  bi- 
shops dissenting  to  this :  which  because  it  is  a  private  act. 

Number  V.  and  unprinted,  I  exemplify  it  in  the  Appendix. 

For  restor-       February  the  S7th  came  a  very  material  bill  from  the 

ing  the  su-   •,  ^  ,  . 

premacy.  house  of  commons,  where  it  had  been  despatched ;  it  was  for 
the  restoring  the  supremacy  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this 
realm ;  and  Jbr  repealing  divers  acts  made  to  the  contrary. 
This  bill  was  tossed  about  in  both  houses,  and  many  altera- 
tions made,  and  many  provisoes  added.  Once  it  was  entitled, 
"  A  bill  to  avoid  the  usurped  power  claimed  by  any  foreign 
*'  potentate  in  this  realm ;  and  for  the  oath  to  be  taken  for 
"  spiritual  and  temporal  officers."  This  was  the  reason  it  was 
read  so  often  in  the  upper  house,  as  the  27th  and  28th  of 
February  :  again  the  13th,  15th,  18th  of  March :  on  which 
day  it  is  said  in  the  journal  to  be  concluded ;  these  two  tem- 
poral lords  dissenting,  viz.  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  and  vis- 
count Mountague;  and  these  spiritual,  being  nine  bishops 
and  one  abbot,  that  is,  I  suppose,  all  that  were  in  the  house, 
viz.  York,  London,  Winton,  Wigorn,  Landaff,  Coventry 
and  Litchfield,  Exon,  Chester,  Carlisle,  and  the  abbot  of 
Westminster.  And  after,  March  the  18th,  by  reason  of 
some  additions,  provisions,  and  reviews  of  so  weighty  a  bill, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  85 

it  came  into  this  house  again  several  times  before  it  was   CHAP, 
finished.  ^^• 


March  the  20th,  fourteen  bills  were  brought  up  from  the  Anno  isss. 
commons  to  the  house  of  lords :  whereof  one  was  to  take  ^""^  taking 

away  cer- 

away  all  pains  and  penalties  for  religion  in  queen  Mary's  tain  penal- 
time  ;  and  another^r  making  ecclesiastical  laws  by  thirty-  fo^makin-^ 
two  persons.    The  rest  of  the  fourteen  were  about  temporal  ecciesiasti- 
matters.     The  former  was  taken  into  the  bill  of  the  supre- 
macy.    The  latter  bill,  being  for  an  emendation  of  the  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  laws,   (wherein   infinite   pains  had    been 
taken  by  archbishop  Cranmer,  and  divers  of  the  learnedest 
men  in  king  Edward's  reign,)  had  been  often  brought  into 
that  king's  parliaments,  and  had  found  difficulty  to  pass, 
though  earnestly  desired  by  the  best  men :  nor  had  it  better 
fortune  in  this  reign.     Men  did  not  then  care  to  be  re- 
strained by  church  discipline. 

March  the  22d,  the  billj^r  the  restitution  of  the  first- ^^ 
fruits  and  tenths  was  returned  from  the  lower  house,  and^''^  ^o'"*^*® 

Ti         •         1       1  Ml     /»  •        first-fruits, 

concluded  by  the  lords.  And  likewise  the  bill  jor  restoring  and  that  for 
the  supremacy  to  the  imperial  crown,  with  a  new  proviso  ^^,.y"^,^ft',i 
added  by  the  commons ;  which  was  read  the  first,  second,  a  proviso. 
and  third  time,  and  concluded ;  the  bishops  of  York,  Lon- 
don, Winton,    Landaff,  Coventry    and    Litchfield,    Exon, 
Chester,  Carlisle,  and  the  abbot  of  Westminster,  dissenting. 

The  same  day,  the  bill^r  admitting  and  consecrating  Yor  admit, 
archbishops  and  bishops  was  sent  from  the  lower  house,  and  ^^^^^^^' 
was  read  then,  and  read  again  the  second  time:  and  the 
next  day,  viz.  March  the  23d,  was  read  the  third  time,  and 
concluded.     This  bill  also  was  put  into  the  bill  for  the  su- 
premacy. 

April  the  4th,  1559,  the  bill,  that  the  queen,  upon  the  For  ex- 
avoidance  of  any  archbishopric  or  bisJiopric,  might  exchange  ^iXTpl  ° 
the   temporal   possessions   thereof  with  parsonages   impro- lands, 
priate,  was  read  now  the   first  time.     April  the  5th,  the 
same  bill  was  read  again,  but  worded  thus ;  "  That  the 
"  queen,  upon  the  avoidance  of  any  archbishopric  or  bishop- 
*'  ric,  may  resume  the  temporal  possessions  thereof  into  her 
*'  hands ;  recompensing  the  value  thereof  with  parsonages 

g3 


m         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  impropriate,"  &c.     The  next  day  the  same  bill  was  read 
the  third  time,  and  concluded;  the  bishops  of  York,  Lon- 


Anno  1558.  Jon,  Wigom,  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  Exon,  Chester,  Car- 
lisle, and  the  aforesaid  abbot,  dissenting. 
fT,''i^^r"^      April  14,  Friday,  four  bills  were  brought  from  the  com- 
and  restor-  mons :  whereof  one  was  to  review  the  act  5  Edw.  VI.  for 
crown  *&c.  keeping  of  holydays  and  fasting-days.  This  bill  either  came 
to  nothing,  or  was  taken  into  the  bill  of  Uniformity.     And 
another ,j^r  restoring  to  the  crown  the  ancient  jurisdiction 
over  the  state  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual,  and  for  abolishing 
all  foreign  power  repugnant  to  the  same :  both  which  were 
read.     Here  this  important  bill  of  the  Supremacy  came  into 
the  upper  house  again,  and  received  the  title  wherewith  it 
stands  in  the  statute:    but  by  reason  of  other   provisoes 
added  yet  unto  it,  it  was  not  fully  completed  until  the  29th 
day  of  April ;  as  will  appear  in  the  sequel. 
Bishop  of        April  the  17th,  the  bishop  of  Ely  was  in  the  house: 

Elv  now  in  ,     .  .  c-  ^  •  t 

tiie  house,  bemg  now  returned  home  from  his  embassy  abroad  with 
Dr.  Wotton.  For  this  day,  to  him  and  some  other  bishops 
and  peers  was  committed  the  bill  for  restoring  to  the  crown 
the  ancient  jurisdiction ;  now  having  been  read  the  second 
time. 

BiiiofUni-     April  the  25th,  nine  bills  were  brouffht  from  the  com- 

lornuty,  ^  '  ... 

and  for  hi-  mous  to  the  lords.     Those  concerning  religion  were,  first, 

ley's  leases,  touchiug  un'ifbrmity  of  common  prayer^  and  service  in  the 

church,  and  administration  of  the  sacraments :  which  passed 

in  the  commons'"  house  April  the  20th.    Secondly,  To  make 

good  the  leases  and  grants  of  offices  and  copyholds,  made 

by  Nicolas  Ridley,  late  bishop  of  London.     This  bill.  May 

the  1st,  was  rejected  after  a  third  reading. 

The  case.         T!\\c  case  was  this,  (as  I  have  it  from  an  authentic  paper :) 
MSS.  penes  pi  •  r  r        / 

me.  Boner,  bishop  of  London,  was   deprived  by  two  several 

commissions,  dated  the  eighth  and  seventeenth  days  of  Sep- 
tember, in  the  third  year  of  Edward  VI.     The  commissions 
and  sentence  of  deprivation  both  of  record. 
6o      From  which  sentence  of  deprivation  Boner  appealed,  as 
appeareth  by  record. 

The  privy  council  examined  and  rejected  the  appeal  by 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  87 

sentence  definitive.     Which  sentence  is  of  record:  but  the  CHAP, 
commission  whereby  they  did  it  cannot  as  yet  be  found.  ' 

Upon  the  rejectment  of  the  appeal,  Dr.  Ridley  was  trans- ^nno  isss. 
lated  to  be  bishop  of  London,  and  made  leases  of  certain 
lands,  parcel  of  the  said  bishopric. 

Primo  MaricB,  Boner  was  restored :  who  made  leases  of 
the  same  lands  unto  others ;  supposing  Ridley  to  be  but  an 
usurper. 

So  that  upon  the  validity  or  invalidity  of  their  two  leases, 
the  question  was,  whether  Ridley  were  lawfully  bishop  of 
London  in  the  reign  of  king  Edward  VI.  or  no. 

The  inconveniences  that  might  grow  thereof  were  reserved 
to  the  considerations  of  the  good  and  godly :  for  that  many 
titles  did  depend  thereon. 

April  the  26th,  Wednesday,  again  the  bill  for  restoring  Proviso  to 
to  the  crown  the  ancient  jurisdiction  over  the  state  ecclesias- i^upi-emacy. 
tical  and  spiritual,  &c.  with  a  proviso  added  thereunto  by 
the  lords,  read  a  third  time,  and  concluded ;  the  bishops  of 
York,  London,  Ely,  Wigorn,  LandafF,  Coventry  and  Litch- 
field, Exon,  Chester,  Carlisle,  and  the  foresaid  abbot  of 
Westminster,  dissenting,  with  viscount  Mountague  only  of 
the  lords  temporal.  It  was  yet  read  again  the  28th  of  April, 
because  of  a  new  proviso  added  by  the  commons.  And 
April  29  read  a  third  time,  and  concluded. 

This  26th  day,  the  bill  for  uniformity  of  common  prayer.  Bill  of  Uni- 
and  service  in  the  church,  sent  the  day  before  from  the  '^^^^^y^ 
commons,  was  read  the  first  time  in  the  lords'*  house.  April 
the  27th,  the  same  bill  was  read  the  second  time:  April 
the  28th,  read  the  third  time,  and  concluded ;  the  bishops 
(as  before)  of  York,  London,  Ely,  Wigorn,  Landaff,  Co- 
ventry and  Litchfield,  Exon,  Chester,  Carlisle,  dissenting; 
(the  abbot  is  not  mentioned  here  in  the  Journal  among  the 
dissenters :  I  suppose  he  was  now  absent.)  The  dissenting 
temporal  lords  were  nine,  viz.  the  marquis  of  Winchester, 
the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  viscount  Mountague,  barons  Morly, 
Stafford,  Dudley,  Wharton,  Rich,  and  North. 

The  27th  day  likewise  were  three  bills  brought  from  the  „ iuhcraft 
lower  house;  of  one  I  will  take  notice,  having  been  twice=*nci  en- 

'  "  chant- 

G  4  meats. 


88         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    read,  though  it  passed  not  into  an  act  this  session;  but  in 
•        the  next  parliament  it  did :  by  this  bill  the  use  and  practice 


Anno  1558.  of' enchantments,  "witchcraft,  and  sorcery,  was  made  felony. 
The  reason  of  bringing  in  this  bill  was,  because  conjurers 
and  chamtiers,  and  such  as  invoked  evil  spirits,  were  so  fre- 
quent and  busy  upon  the  queen*'s  first  coming  to  the  crown, 
and  perhaps  before :  who  meddled  in  matters  of  state,  and 
endeavoured  by  sorcery  and  the  black  art  to  deprive  the 
queen  of  her  kingdom.     Besides,  that  many  people  nowa- 
days were  strangely  taken,  deprived  of  their  speech,  bereft 
of  their  senses,  pined  away,  their  flesh  rotting ;  which  were 
justly  supposed  to  be  the  effects  of  conjurations  and  en- 
chantments:  and   so   the   preamble  of  that   act  doth   set 
forth. 
6 1      Another  of  these  three  bills,  for  the  security  of  the  queen''s 
Bill  apinst  peace  in  her  proceedings,  and  to  prevent  popular  tumults, 
assemblies,  did  pass  the  lords'*  house  April  the  29th,  confirming  an  act 
*'  '^*       made  in  the  first  of  queen  Mary,  against  unlazcfid  and  re- 
bellious assemblies.    Which  as  it  served  that  queen,  so  it 
was  like  to  prove  very  serviceable  now  to  this,  in  the  present 
alteration  of  religion.    For  by  this  act  were  stopped  any  in- 
tents or  attempts  to  alter  or  change,  by  force  of  arms,  any 
laws  made  or  established  for  religion ;  if  any  persons  to  the 
number  of  twelve  or  above,  of  their  own  authority,  should 
meet  together  for  such  purpose. 
Another  Apnl  the  29th,  (i.  e.  the  same  day,)  another  proviso  an- 

the  bin  for  "tixed  by  the  commons  to  the  bill  for  restoring  to  the  crown 
restoring,    the  ancient  jurisdiction  over  the  state  ecclesiastical,  was  read 

the  third  time,  and  concluded. 
Bill  to  exa-       May  the  2d,  several  bills  came  from  the  commons  to  the 
causes  of    lords '.  whcrcof  one  was,  that  the  queen  by  commission  might 
spiritual      examine  the  causes  of  dep?-ivation  of  spiritual  persons,  and 

persons   de-  ,  .  . 

privation,  restore  them  again.  This  was  in  favour  of  such  of  king 
Edward's  clergy,  (whereof  were  great  numbers,)  that  in  the 
beginning  of  queen  Mary''s  reign  were  thrown  out  of  their 
ecclesiastical  preferments  and  places,  and  others  clapt  in 
their  rooms,  (either  because  they  were  married,  or  for  that 
they  favoured  the  gospel,)  without,  or  contrary  to  law.    But 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  89 

this  bill,  for  some  political  reasons,  I  suppose,  passed  not,    CHAP, 
being  not  found  among  the  printed  acts.  ^^' 


Another  of  these  bills  was,  to  annex  to  the  crown  certain  i^nno  i558. 
religious  houses^  and  to  reform  certain  abuses  in  chantries,  ^o  annex  to 
These  bills  were  this  day  read ;  and  read  again  the  next  day :  certaia  re- 
and  May  the  5th,  both  read  the  third  time,  and  concluded :  I'S'o"^ 

''  .  _  '  _  _        houses. 

but  the  bishops  and  abbot  dissenting  to  the  bill  for  annexing 
to  the  crown  religious  houses ;  to  which  three  provisoes  were 
added.    This  also  is  not  among  the  printed  acts. 

Let  me  add  the  mention  of  one  temporal  bill,  and  that  Bill  for  the 
was  for  the  subsidy  and  two  fifteens  and  tenths;  to  shew  in*"  *'  ^' 
what  low  circumstances  the  crown  now  was,  and  how  sensi- 
ble the  nation  was  of  it.  This  bill  was  first  read  in  the 
house  of  commons,  February  the  3d,  and  brought  up  to  the 
lords  February  the  11th.  This  subsidy  was  extremely  free, 
and  readily  granted  without  any  special  labour  or  desire  of 
the  queen,  but  out  of  most  necessary  consideration  had  by 
the  court  of  parliament  for  the  wealth  and  public  affairs  of 
the  realm.  For  the  parliament  in  their  consultations  well 
saw  what  great  debts  had,  been  left  to  the  queen's  majesty 
to  pay  on  the  other  side  of  the  seas,  (which  yet  remained  and 
grew  intolerable  to  the  realm,)  and  what  other  great  charges 
and  debts  had  been  left  to  her,  by  reason  of  the  wars  as  well 
towards  Scotland  as  in  Ireland :  a  great  part  whereof,  with 
no  small  care,  pains,  and  consideration,  had  been  defrayed  ; 
together  with  other  charges  lying  now  upon  her  since  the 
late  queen^'s  death,  for  her  funerals,  and  for  her  own  co- 
ronation. 

The  queen,  soon  after  the  parliaments  breaking  up,  sent  Levied  by 
forth  her  commissions  for  the  levying  this  subsidy  through-  gjon,  gpist. 
out  England:  and  the  lords  of  the  council  backed  the  said '^'"ni^- ^*: 

....  IT  lop.  inOflic. 

commissions  with  their  letters  for  the  more  effectual  and  true  Armor.  E. 
assessing  and  collecting  of  it.  In  their  letter  to  the  lord  presi-  63 
dent  of  the  north,  (whence  I  have  taken  what  is  above  writ- 
ten,) they  write  further,  "  that  they  could  not  but  lament- 
"  ably  report,  that  the  burdens,  debts,  and  charges  had  been 
*'  and  were  intolerable,  which  daily  did  appear.  And  they 
"  prayed  him  and  the  rest  of  the  commissibners  in  those 


90        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    '*  northern  parts,  (as  they  should  have  occasion  offered  them 
•       "  in  the  execution  of  this  commission,)  by  their  earnestness 


Aimo  1558.  "  and  dihgence  to  further  this  subsidy,  which  was  so  frankly 
"  given,  as  with  more  good- will  and  fuller  accord  never  was 
"  any  granted :  and  that  they  would  shew  themselves  to 
"  have  respect  to  this  time.  And  so  to  use  the  demands  and 
"  assessment  of  this  subsidy,  that  it  might  appear  (as  true 
"  it  was)  nothing  to  the  particular  benefit  of  her  majesty, 
"  but  only  towards  the  discharge  and  alleviating  of  some 
*'  part  of  that  burden  wherewith  her  majesty  found  her  im- 
"  perial  crown  overcharged  by  the  late  queen''s  great  debts." 
This  was  written  from  Westminster,  May  the  22d.  But  to 
return  a  little  back  again. 

Bills  con-        Let  me  now  shew  several  things  transacted  in  the  lower 

cei  ning  bi-  Jjousc  (as  I  havc  hitherto  chiefly  done  in  the  upper)  concern- 
simps,  &C.     .  .  ..  *'  11-1-- 

ill  the  lowering  bishops  and  spiritual  persons,  and  their  deprivations, 
'''"*'^*  and  the  alienations  of  their  lands,  or  other  matters  respect- 
ing religion. 
For  the  pa-  February  the  15th,  a  bill  was  brought  into  the  commons' 
the  bishop  house  for  the  restoring  of  the  patentees  of  the  bishop  of 
of  Win-      Winchester's  lands.    Of  which  lands  they  had  been  thrown 

cli6sttir's 

liuids.         out  in  queen  Mary"'s  reign,  and  their  patents  from    king 
Edward  evacuated ;  and  the  said  lands  procured  back  to 
Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  his  successors:  this 
*^       bill  was,  February  18,  read  again  the  second  time.     And 
again,  ten    days    after,  (viz.    February  28,)    the   bill  was 
amended,  or  rather  renewed,  and  now  entitled,  A  bill  for 
assurance  of  lands,  late  parcel  of  the  bishopric  of  Win- 
chester, granted  to  king  Edward  VI.  and  by  his  letters  pa- 
tents  granted   to  the    earl  of  Pembroke,    sir  Will.   Fitz- 
Avilliams,  sir  Philip  Hobby,  sir  John  Mason,  sir  Henry  Sey- 
mour, sir  Henry  Nevil,  and  sir  Richard  Sackvile.    This  bill 
was  now  read  the  first  time. 
The  lord-        One  of  tlicsc  patentees   (though  not   mentioned  in  the 
inamir 'of    Journal  among  the   rest  above   named)  seems   to   be  the 
Southwurk  niarquis  of  Northampton,  whose  authority  now  might  give 
of.  some  speed  to  the  passing  this  bill.  He  had,  in  the  year  155% 

made  an  exchange  with  the  king ;  and  had  of  him  the  lord- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  91 

ship  and  manor  of  Southwark,  sometime  belonging  to  the    CHAP, 
bishop  of  Winchester,  for  the  chief  and  capital  mess  of  ______ 

Lambeth,   sometimes  parcel  of  the  estate  of  the  duke  ofAnnoisas, 
Norfolk,  attainted  with  treason ;  as  I  find  in  the  book  of 
grants,  passed  vmder  the  bishop  of  Ely,  lord  chancellor: 
unless  perhaps  the  marquis  having  been  attainted  under 
queen  Mary,  this  lordship  with  the  rest  of  his  lands  were  Cot.  libr. 
forfeited  to  the  crown ;  and  so  not  mentioned  among  the  "  '"^'   "  ^* 
patentees. 

But  to  see  further  how  this  bill  proceeded.    March  the 
1st,  being  Wednesday,  White,  the  bishop  of  Winton,  in  The  bishop 
proper  person  came,  and  required  the  copy  of  the  bill  ex-  apMa^  *"^ 
hibited  here,  touching  his  lands ;  which  was  granted :  and  against  the 
further,  it  was  allowed  him  to  bring  in  his  answer  and 
counsel  on  Saturday  next  at  nine  of  the  clock.    March  the  63 
2d,  Mason  required  that  the  counsel  of  the  patentees  for  the 
bishop  of  Winchester's  lands  might  be  there  the  next  day, 
to  hear  what  the  bishop  and  his  counsel  would  say :  which 
request  was  granted  by  the  house. 

March  the  4th,  Saturday,  the  bishop  of  Winchester  in 
proper  person  opened  his  title  to  his  manors,  [taken  away 
by  king  Edward,  and  given  to  his  patentees,]  saying  they 
had  been  parcel  of  the  bishopric  for  a  thousand  three  hun- 
dred years,  and  required  justice  of  this  house.  The  queen'*s 
attorney,  hearing  the  talk  of  the  bishop,  required  that  he 
might  be  heard  for  the  queen  touching  these  lands.  And 
day  was  given  as  well  to  Mr.  Attorney  as  to  the  bishop,  to 
be  heard  on  Monday  next,  at  half  an  hour  before  nine. 

Master  chancellor  of  the  duchy,  who  was  sir  Ambrose  One  of  the 
Cave,  took  this  opportunity  (the  bishop  being  now  in  the  j],"^"^^^^^"^'"* 
house  of  commons)  to  complain,  that  Mr.  White  [so  he  the  bishop, 
termed  the  said  bishop]  had  called  him  a  witness,  not  to  Hke 
the  boolc  of  service,  [which  the  bishop,  it  seems,  had  said 
while  he  was  arguino;  against  the  said  book  in  the  lords' 
house.]    But  the  bishop  answered,  in  excuse,  or  for  the 
rectifying    the    report,    "  That    Mr.   Chancellor    said,    he 
"  zvished  the  booJc  to  be  ivell  considered  of.    But  since  the 
"  house  did  take  it,  that  he  [the  bishop]  did  misrepresent 


^2        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    <«  him,  therefore  he  standing  up  asked  him  forgiveness: 
,*'  which  Mr.  Chancellor  again  took  thankfully   from  the 


Anno  1553.  u  bishop." 

The  counsel       March    the   6th,    Monday,   the   bishop   of  Winchester 
or  the  bi-  hrouffht  learned  counsel  with  him ;  and  divers  arguments 

shop  argues.  ^  . 

were  had  about  the  late  bishop's  lands.  Then  the  qucen''s 
attorney  desired,  that  he  and  the  rest  might  say  their  minds, 
whereby  they  might  fully  answer.  The  bishop  now  seemed 
to  delay  the  cause,  saying,  that  his  counsel  was  not  yet  in- 
structed. Notwithstanding  Mr.  Attorney  answered  at  large. 
The  effect  of  his  speech  was,  that  the  appeal  made  by  bishop 
Gardiner  in  the  last  reign,  when  he  was  deprived,  [which 
appeal  seemed  most  to  be  insisted  upon,]  was  not  of  effect. 
For  that  in  the  commission  at  his  deprivation  was  contained, 
cum  omni  appellatione  remota.  And  so  the  appeal  made  to 
king  Edward  VI.  by  that  bishop  ti' ay  point  cTeffect.  Mr. 
Noel  and  Mr.  Bell,  of  counsel  with  the  patentees,  declared 
in  effect  for  the  patentees,  as  Mr.  Attorney  had  shewn  for 
the  queen. 

The  next  time  we  hear  of  this  business  was  March  9- 
Then  the  bill  to  assure  lands  late  of  the  bishopric  of  Win- 
ton,  to  the  queen  and  certain  patentees  of  Edward  VI.  was 
read  the  second  time. 
He  can-  The  bishop  of  Winchester  had,  it  seems,  in  this  cause 

celled  re-     ^^^^j^  upon  him  to  cancel  records ;  which  the  house  was  in- 
cords.  A 

formed  of.    And  thereupon,  March  14,  articles  were  devised 

for  the  punishment  of  the  bishop :  and  it  was  ordered  that  a 
bill  should  be  thereof  drawn  by  Mr.  Keilway.  And  March 
21,  a  new  bill  was  read  against  cancelling  of  records  by  war- 
rant or  otherwise. 

March  16,  the  bill  for  the  assurance  to  king  Edward's 
patentees  of  the  lands  late  parcel  of  the  bishopric  of  Win- 
chester was  read  the  second  time.    And  March  18,  the  third 
time :  and  upon  the  question  passed  the  house. 
64      To  the  rest  this  may  be  worthy  noting,  that  on  March 
Dr.  story     ^^  ^3^   \^  ^^s  reported  to  the  house  by  one  of  the  bur- 
reprimand-  -nrr  TO  yi  i  -x 
ed  in  pariia-  gesses,  that  Mr.  [or  Dr.]  Story  (who  was  a  very  hot  papist) 

'"^°*"         had  not  well  used  himself,  being  a  member  of  this  house,  in 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  93 

going  before  the  lords,  and  being  of  counsel  with  the  bishop    CHAP, 
of  Winchester,  against  the  patentees.    Which  by  the  house , 


was  taken  to  be  a  fault,  [in  so  open  a  disallowance  and  op- Anno  isss. 
position  of  that  which  had  passed  the  house  whereof  he  was 
a  member,]  and,  it  seems,  to  the  breach  of  some  order  of  the 
house  in  such  cases.  Whereupon  Story  excused  himself  by 
ignorance  of  any  such  order :  and  nevertheless  that  he  had 
since  considered  it,  and  did  acknowledge  it  not  to  be  well 
done ;  and  therefore  required  the  house  to  remit  it :  which 
accordingly  by  the  house  was  remitted. 

The  foresaid  bill  was,  with  several  other  bills,  brought  up  The  bill  of 
to  the  house  of  lords  March  the  20th,  and  March  the  22d  patentees 
read  the  third  time,  and  passed ;    yet  the  archbishop  of  p'****^'^  ^]^^ 
York,  and  the  bishops  of  London,  Winton,  Wigorn,  Lan- lords, 
daff,  Coventry,  Exon,  Chester,  and  Carlisle,  and  the  abbot 
of  Westminster,    and  these   temporal    lords,   Winchester, 
Stafford,  Dudley,  and  North,  dissenting. 

There  were  other  bishops' lands  alienated  from  the  bi- other  lands 
shoprics  under  king  Edward  VI.  and  given  away  to  parti- ^,1^^^^°^* 
cular  persons  after  the  deprivation  of  the  said  bishops,  and  As, 
the  bishoprics  being  then  vacant ;  which  lands  were  restored 
again  under  queen  Mary.    And  in  this  parliament  endeavour 
was  made  to  recover  them  back  again :  as  appears  by  these 
bills  following. 

March  the  1st,  a  bill  was  read  the  second  time  in  behalf  of  of  the  bi- 
the  lord  Wentworth,  and  others,  who  had  got  much  of  the  ^J^^^llj^jj,^ 
lands  of  the  bishop  of  London  in  king  Edward's  reign,  and  to  the  lord 
now  endeavoured  to  obtain  a  bill  for  the  holding  them.    It  ^,orth,  &c. 
was  entitled,  A  bill  for  the  assurance  of  certain   lands, 
parcel  of  the  bishopric  of  London,  to  the  lord  Wentworth, 
the  lord  Rich,  and  the  lord  Darcy.     And  the  next  day, 
another  bill  was  read  the  first  time  in  the  house  of  commons, 
(where  the  former  was  read,)  for  confirmation  of  the  bi- 
shopric of   London  to  the  now  bishop  of  London,   [viz. 
Boner.]    Which  seems  to  be  put  in,  in  opposition  to  the  bill 
read  before,  craftily  framed  by  the  said  bishop. 

March  the  11th,  a  bill  to  confirm  bishop  Ridley's  leases  Bishop 
and  grants  was  read  the  second  time,  and  ordered  to  be  en-  poseth  it. 


94        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   grossed.    Two  days  after,  viz.  Monday,  March  the  13th, 
Boner,  bishop  of  London,  in  proper  person  came,  and  re- 


Anno  1558.  quired  a  copy  of  a  bill  put  in  for  confirmation  of  leases 
granted  by  Dr.  Ridley,  usur-per  of  the  bishopric,  as  he 
styled  him.  Which  copy  was  granted  him;  with  addition, 
that  the  house  did  intend  to  take  Ridley's  title  in  the  bi- 
shopric as  it  was :  and  that  he  should  make  his  answer  by 
words  on  Wednesday  next  peremptory  at  nine  of  the  clock. 
Accordingly,  on  Wednesday  March  15,  the  bishop  of  Lon- 
don in  his  proper  person  came,  and  shewed  the  untruth  of 
the  bill,  as,  he  said,  he  took  it;  and  concluded,  that  the 
king's  commissioners  for  his  deprivation  did  not  according  to 
their  commission.  And  yet  by  his  appeal  then,  and  by  his 
letters  patents  from  queen  Mary,  he  affirmed,  that  he  stood 
65  still  bishop.  And  therefore  finally,  that  the  grants  made  by 
Dr.  Ridley  were  void. 
BisiiopRid-  But  notwithstanding,  April  the  15th,  the  bill  for  con- 
confirme"  ^'^"'^^.tion  of  these  leases,  grants  of  offices,  and  copyholds, 
made  by  Ridley,  late  bishop  of  London,  had  its  third  read- 
ing, and  passed  the  house. 
The  con-  This  bill  set  forth,  "  How  the  said  Edmond  Boner, 
b^iTforV/-^ "  bishop  of  London,  was  upon  good  and  just  caases  and 
shop  Rid-  "  considerations,  by  just  sentence,  and  order  of  the  law  of 
eys  eases.  ^^  ^j^^  realm,  deprived,  deposed,  and  put  from  his  said 
"  bishopric,  and  all  other  his  spiritual  promotions,  for  his 
"  contumacy ;  and  that  afterwards  the  said  bishopric  was 
"  justly  collated  and  given  to  Nicolas  Ridley,  D.  D.  by 
"  letters  patents  of  King  Edward  VI.  "vvith  all  the  lands  and 
"  tenements  thereunto  belonging.  And  that  he  being  placed 
"  and  possessed  in  the  said  bishopric,  did  make  divers 
"  leases  of  manors,  lordships,  meses,  lands,  tenements,  mea- 
"  dows,  pastures,  &c.  by  his  several  deeds  under  the  seal 
"  and  confirmation  of  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Paul's,  for 
"  term  of  years  and  term  of  lives :  and  also  divers  demises 
"  of  his  lands,  tenements,  &c.  customary  by  copy  of  court- 
"roll;  and  took  and  received  divers  fines  for  the  same; 
"  and  granted  also  to  divers  persons  divers  offices,  as  stcward- 
"  sliips,  bailiffwicks,  &c.    That  the  said  farmers  had  been 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  95 

"at  great  cost  and  charges  in  and  about  reparations  and    CHAP. 
"  buildings  upon  their  farms,  or  otherwise :  tliat  afterwards        ^^' 


"  the  said  Boner  was  restored  in  the  time  of  queen  Mary,  Anao  1553. 

"  by  colour  of  a  certain  appeal,  and  other  surmised  causes ; 

"  whereas  indeed,  by  right,  he  could  have  had  none  :  since 

"  which  the  said  leases,  grants,  copyholders  and  customary 

"  tenants  had  been,  and  daily  were,  with  great  cruelty,  ex- 

"  pulsed,  and  put  out  of  their  said  farms,  offices,  and  copy- 

"  holds  by  the  said  Boner :  surmising  the  same  leases,  grants, 

*'  offices,  and  copies  of  court-rolls  to  be  void ;  for  that  the 

"  said  Nic.  Ridley  did  not,  as  he  surmised,  lawfully  possess, 

*'  occupy,  and  enjoy  the  said  bishopric  of  London,  by  rea- 

*'  son  of  the  said  appeal,  or  other  causes,  by  the  said  Ed- 

"  mond  Boner  untruly  and  insufficiently  alleged : 

"  That  therefore  it  might  be  ordained,  published,  and 
"  enacted,  that  all  leases,  demises,  and  grants,  &c.  offices, 
*'  bailiflf'wicks,  and  stewardships  to  any  one,  lawfully  made 
"  by  the  said  Ridley,  during  the  time  of  his  possession  of 
*'  the  bishopric,  should  be  judged,  expounded,  deemed, 
"  construed,  &c.  as  good  and  effectual  in  the  law,  to  all  in- 
"  tents  and  constructions,  against  the  said  Nicolas  and  Ed- 
"  mond,  and  the  successors  of  them,  &c.  as  the  same  should 
"  have  been,  if  the  said  Edmond  Boner  had  been  dead  at 
"  the  time  of  his  said  deprivation,  or  had  never  made  any 
"  kind  of  appeal,  &c.  And  that  the  said  leases  and  demises 
*'  of  any  of  the  said  lands,  &c.  and  their  executors,  adminis- 
*'  trators,  &c  should  and  might  have  such  like  benefit,  com- 
"  modity,  and  advantage  by  all  ways  and  means,  &c.  against 
"  the  bishop  of  London,  or  hereafter  for  the  time  being,  and 
"  their  successors,  and  every  other  person,  persons,  bodies 
"  politic  or  corporate,  to  whom  the  reversion  of  the  same 
"  lands,  tenements,  &c.  so  demised  shall  belong,  as  the  said 
*'  leases  or  demises,  &c.  might  or  should  have  had  against 
"  the  leasor  or  leasors." 

But,  whatever  was  the  reason,  it  was  rejected  in  the  lords'  66 
house.  May  the  1st,  after  a  third  reading  that  day,  as  was 
mentioned  before. 


96        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.       Such  another  bill  for  the  confirmation  of  lands  taken 

^^'       from  the  bishopric  of  Worcester,  under  king  Edward,  was 

Anno  1558.  brought  into  the  lower  house,  March  4,  viz.  for  the  assur- 

Lands  of     ^^^^  ^^  Hartleburv  and  Wickenford,  late  the  bishop  of 

the  bi-  "^      .  . 

shoprics  Worcester's  lands,  to  sir  Francis  Jobson  and  Walter  Blount, 
°^^^^^°^JJj  severally :  and  March  the  7th,  read  the  second  time,  and  or- 
try  aiienat-  dered  to  b©  eugrosscd.  The  next  day  Pate,  the  present  bi- 
shop of  that  see,  in  proper  person  came  and  required  the 
copy  of  a  bill  exhibited  against  the  bishopric,  (to  which  it 
seems  those  lands  were  reunited  under  queen  Mary,)  and 
that  a  day  might  be  appointed  him  to  make  answer  in  writ- 
ing, or  otherwise. 

The  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield  (being  belike  in 
the  like  case)  the  same  day  made  the  same  petition.  And 
it  was  ordered,  that  the  bishop  of  Worcester  should  have 
the  said  copy,  and  make  his  answer  upon  Saturday  next; 
and  the  bishop  of  Coventry  on  Monday  following :  and  it 
was  likewise  granted,  that  the  other  parties  should  then  and 
there  have  their  counsel,  to  hear  the  bishops. 
These  bi-  Here  D'Ewes,  the  publisher  of  the  Journals,  interposeth 
dealt  withl^^^^s  observation,  "  That  these  and  other  bishops,  notwith- 
"  standing  their  stiff  opposition  against  the  reformation  of 
"  religion  moved  in  this  parliament,  had  free  hberty  to  de- 
"  feud  their  own  cause,  either  in  person  or  by  counsel : 
"  which  shewed  the  queen's  incomparable  clemency  and 
"  moderation,  who  so  impartially  dealt  with  them,  and  so 
"  patiently  suffered  their  opposition,  and  gave  way  to  their 
"  allegations." 

March  the  11th,  Saturday,  the  bishop  of  Worcester  came 
with  his  counsel,  and  declared  that  Hooper  (late  bishop  of 
Worcester)  was  not  lawful  bishop,  by  reason  of  the  appeal 
of  bishop  Hethe,  when  he  was  deprived  under  king  Edward 
VI.  and  so  his  grants  not  good.  And  so  prayed  the  house 
to  consider  of  it. 

ypon  the  appointed  day.  Bain,  bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Litchfield,  came  also  with  his  counsel,  and  declared,  that,  for 
the  fine  levied,  Mr.  Fisher  had  no  cause  to  complain.      To 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  97 

which  Mr.  Fisher''s  counsel  alleged,  that  the  fine  was  made   CHAP, 
by  compulsion.  ' 


Now  we  go  on  to  take  notice  of  some  other  bills  of  re- Anno  i^sg. 
mark,  relating  to  bishops  or  spiritual  persons. 

March  the  15th,  a  bill  was  brought  in  to  restore  bishops  Bill  for  re- 
and  spiritual  persons,  that  had  been  deprived  in  the  time  of  as°i"ad  been 
queen  Mary:   which  was  read  again  April  the  6th.    This  deprived, 
bill  went,  it  seems,  but  heavily,  considering  how  long  the 
space  was  between  the  first  reading  and  the  second :  but 
surely  it  was  a  necessary  bill,  since  so  many  ecclesiastical 
persons  of  unblameable  life  were  most  injuriously  deprived 
of  their  livings  and  livelihoods,  most  of  them  for  being  mar- 
ried, which  the  law  expressly  allowed.    This  bill  passed,  and 
went  to  the  upper  house,  and  there  failed,  (whatever  the 
reason  was,)  as  was  said  before. 

The  next  day,  viz.  March  1 6,  a  bill  was  brought  in  to  For  making 
make  lawful  the  deprivation  of  bishops  and  spiritual  per- "[|,^'^"^j,^" 
sons.    This  bill  is  somewhat  obscure,  not  mentioning  in  what  lawful, 
reign  these  deprivations  happened.    If  by  it  be  meant  the  QJ 
deprivations  under  king  Edward  VI.  Boner  and  other  bi- 
shops then  deprived  seemed  to  give  the  occasion  thereof, 
who  had  insisted  in  the  house,  that  their  deprivations  were 
unlawful ;  as,  the  day  before,  the  said  Boner  had  the  confi- 
dence to  urge  to  them  in  the  house  of  commons.    And  so 
the  grants  to  be  void,  which  were  made  by  Dr.  Ridley,  as  he 
called  him,  his  immediate  predecessor  in  the  see  of  London, 
not  vouchsafing  him  the  name  of  bishop.     And  it  appeared 
by  the  reading  of  this  bill  the  next  time,  viz.  March  21,  to 
be  meant  in  the  foresaid  sense,  when  the  bill  ran,  to  male 
lawful  the  deprivation  of  the  bishops  of  London,  Winchester, 
Worcester,  and  Chichester. 

March  the  17th,   a  bill  was  brought  in,  that  no  person  In  favour 
should  be  punished  for  exercising  the  religion  used  in  king  ^jj^t  ^^^^ 
Edward's  last  year  :  read  the  first  and  second  time,  and  or-  '^i"?  ^'i- 
dered  to  be  engrossed.   This  bill  seems  to  be  grounded  upon  \\^\Qn. 
this  good  intention,  to  free  all  such  as  were  put   in  prison 
under  queen  Mary,  for  the  exercise  and  profession  of  the 
gospel. 

VOL.  I.  H 


98        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

^^'^^-        March  21,  a  bill  was  read  now  the  second  time,  that  the 
queen  shall  collate  or  appoint  bishops  in  bishoprics  being 


Anno  1559. 


vacant,  and  that  without  rites  and  ceremonies,  [used,  I 
to  collate  suppose,  in  popish  ordinations,]  and  ordered  to  be  engross- 
bishops.      g^j     ji^^^  ji^g  j^gj.j.  ^^y  ^i^g  |j-]|  ^yjjg  j.g^(j  j-j^g  j-j^^j^jj  time,  and 

passed  the  house,  and  sent  to  the  lords. 
The  pariia-       March  the  24th,  Friday,  for  weighty  affairs  to  be  done 

ment  ad-       .        ,  .  ..  /'  ,  ^      "^  i         ^     i 

journ  for     m  tliis  parliament,  according  to  the  example  ot  the  upper 

ten  days,     house,  the  house  of  commons,  according  to  former  prece- 

Mmutes  of  dents,  adiourned  until  Monday  the  3d  of  April  next.    And 
council.        .  *'         .  ...  „    t  •11 

in  the  mean  time  I  find  in  the  minutes  of  the  council,  that 

on  the  27th  of  March,  letters  were  sent  from  the  queen's 
privy  council  to  the  sheriffs  of  the  several  counties,  to  ad- 
monish and  give  warning  to  the  knights  and  burgesses  of 
their  several  counties,  that  were  departed  from  this  parlia- 
ment without  licence,  that  in  no  wise  they  fail  to  be  there 
on  Monday  next,  being  the  Sd  of  April,  as  they  would  an- 
swer for  the  contrary. 

.Tourn.Dom.  D'Ewes  saitli,  that  it  did  not  appear  upon  what  occasion 
that  adjournment  was,  but  he  conjectureth  it  was  by  reason 
of  a  disputation  held  that  day  in  the  forenoon,  between  the 
popish  bishops  and  some  learned  men  of  the  protestant  re- 
ligion, lately  returned  from  exile;  (of  which,  account  will 
be  given  hereafter.)  At  which  the  lords  of  the  upper  house, 
and  the  knights,  citizens,  and  burgesses  of  the  house  of 
commons,  some  did  desire,  and  some  were  desired,  as  it 
should  seem,  to  be  present. 

Bill  for  ex-       jt^py\\  [}^q  17th,  1559,  a  bill  that  the  queen  should  have 

changing  of  iiir>i  ii-i  ii-i 

bishops'      divers  temporal  lands  of  the  archbishops  and  bishops,  m  re- 
lands.         compcnce  of  tenths  and  parsonages  impropriate,  (to  be  set- 
tled upon  the  bishops  instead  thereof,)  was  read  in  the  com- 
mons'' house  the  third  time,  and  passed,  upon  the  question 
and  division  of  the  house:  with  the  bill  were  104;  against 
the  bill  90.    We  shall  hear  more  also  of  this  bill  in  the  pro- 
cess of  this  history. 
Bill  of  uni-      April  ]  8,  the  bill  for  uniformity  of  common  prayer  in 
**'""  '■       the  church  was  read  the  first  time.    April  19,  read   the  se- 
cond time,  and  ordered  to  be  engrossed.     April  20,  read 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  99 

the  third  time,  and  passed  the  house.    So  current,  it  seems,    CHAP 
this  bill  went.  ''• 


This  bill  was  sent  up  Avith  nine  others  to  the  house  of  Anno  1559. 
lords,  and  brought  by  sir  Anthony  Cook,  knt.  a  man  of  "^ 
great  learning   and  abilities,  who  was,  no  doubt,  a  great 
dealer  in  this  bill. 

April  27,  a  bill  was  read,  that  the  queen  by  commission  Bin  for 
may  examine  and  restore  spiritual  persons  deprived :  read  sp^rituaf 
the  first  time.    It  seems  the  old  bill  of  the  same  import,  that  p^'sons. 
had  been  twice  read,  was  thrown  by,   and  this   new  one 
brought  in,  in  the  place  of  it.     April  29,  the  said  bill  to 
restore  such  persons  to  their  benefices,  as  had  been  unlaw- 
fully deprived,  was  read  the  second  time,  and  ordered  to  be 
engrossed.     May  the  2d,  it  was  read  the  third  time,  and 
passed  the  house,  and  sent  up  to  the  lords,  being  brought 
by  Mr.  Sadleir  and  others,  with  some  other  bills.    May  the 
5th,  this  bill  was  read  a  third  time  in  the  upper  house,  and 
concluded.     Yet  I  do  not  find  it  was  enacted  and  passed 
into  a  law. 

April  29,  a  bill  for  abbeys,  priories,  nunneries,  hospitals.  For  uniting 
and  chantries,  founded  since  the  reign  of  queen  Mary,  to  to  the^' 
be  annexed  to  the  crown,  was  read  the  third  time,  and  pass-  crown, 
ed  the  house  upon  the  question ;  and  was  sent  up  to  the 
lords,  who  concluded  it  the  5th  of  May,  the  bishops  and 
abbot,  and   one  temporal  lord,  viz.  viscount  Mountague, 
dissenting. 

This  parliament  was  dissolved  May  the  8th,  after  the  Lord 
queen  had  given  her  royal  consent  to  the  bills.  Immediately  gpei^^  at 
before  the  doing  of  which,  the  lord  keeper  Bacon  made  a  *}>e  co  ciu- 
speech  to  the  parliament :  the  sum  of  that  part  of  it  that  parJiament. 
concerned  religion  was,  "  that  as  to  the  observation  of  the 
*'  uniform  order  in  religion,  they  of  the  parliament,  in  their 
"  several  places,  should  endeavour,  to   the  best  of  their 
"  powers,  to  further  and  set  forth  the  same :  which  by  great 
"  and  deliberate  advice  in  that  parliament  had  been  esta- 
"  Wished.     That  watch  should  be  had  of  the  withdrawers 
"  and  hinderers  thereof;  especially  of  those  that   subtilly 
"  and  by  indirect  means  sought  to  procure  the  contrary. 

H  2 


100       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  Among  these  he  comprehended  as  well  those  that  were 
'        "  too  swift,  as  those  that  were  too  slow ;  those  that  went 


Anno  1559. «  before  the  law,  or  behind  the  law,  as  those  that  would  not 
"  follow.  For  good  government  could  not  be,  where  obe- 
"  dience  failed,  and  both  these  alike  broke  the  rule  of  obe- 
"  dience.  That  these  were  they  that  in  all  likelihood  would 
"  be  the  beginners  and  maintainers  of  factions  and  sects,  the 
"  very  mothers  and  nurses  of  all  seditions  and  tumults.  Of 
"  these  therefore  great  heed  would  be  taken :  and  upon  them 
"  being  found,  sharp  and  severe  corrections  should  be  im- 
"  posed,  according  to  the  order  of  law  :  and  that  in  the  begin- 
"  ning,  without  respect  of  persons,  as  upon  the  greatest 
"  adversaries  that  could  be  to  unity  and  concord ;  without 
"  which  no  commonwealth,  he  said,  could  long  endure." 

The  act  of       'pbe   public  acts   passed  this   first  parliament  are  well 

supremacy. 

known,  being  printed  in  the  statute  book :  yet  those  that 
settled  the  supremacy^  and  the  public  service  of  God,  may 
have  some  short  account  given  of  them,  for  enlightening 
the  rest  of  the  history.  By  the  act  of  supremacy,  called. 
An  act  for  restoring  to  the  crown  the  ancient  jurisdiction 
over  the  state  ecclesiastical  and  sjnritual,  and  abolishing' 
foreign  power,  no  foreign  prince,  person,  prelate,  state,  or 
potentate,  spiritual  or  temporal,  should  use,  enjoy,  or  ex- 
69  ercise  any  mannei"  of  power,  jvn-isdiction,  superiority,  au- 
thority, preeminence,  &c.  within  this  realm,  or  any  of  her 
majesty''s  dominions :  but  from  henceforth  the  said  power, 
jurisdiction,  &c.  to  be  clearly  abolished  out  of  the  realm  ; 
and  that  all  jurisdictions,  privileges,  superiorities,  preemi- 
nences, spiritual  and  ecclesiastical,  as  by  any  spiritual  or  ec- 
clesiastical power  or  authority  have  been  lawfully  exercised 
in  the  visitation  of  the  ecclesiastical  state  and  persons,  and 
for  the  reformation,  order,  and  correction  of  the  same ;  and 
of  all  manner  of  errors,  heresies,  abuses,  offences,  &c.  should 
for  ever  be  united  and  annexed  to  the  imperial  crown  of 
this  realm :  and  that  the  queen  and  her  successors  should 
have  power  by  their  letters  patents  under  the  great  seal,  to 
Ecciesiasti-  assign,  name,  and  authorize,  and  as  often  as  they  should 
mission.      think  meet,  and  for  so  long  time  as  they  should  please,  per- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  101 

sons,  being  natural  born  subjects,  to  use,  occupy,  and  exer-    CHAP. 
cise  under  her  and  them  all  manner  of  jurisdictions,  privi- ____!__ 
leges,  and  preeminences,  touching  any  spiritual  or  ecclesi-^""^  ^^^9. 
astical  jurisdiction  within  the  realm  of  England  and  Ireland, 
&c.  to  visit,   reform,   redress,   order,  correct,   and  amend 
all  errors,    heresies,  schisms,    abuses,  offences,    contempts, 
and  enormities  whatsoever. 

And  further  by  this  act,  for  the  better  observation  and  The  oath  to 
maintenance  of  it,  all  archbishops,  bishops,  and  other  eccle-  ^^^^  queen  ** 
siastical  persons,  and  ecclesiastical  officers  and  ministers,  and  fo""  the  su- 
every  temporal  judge,  justice,  mayor,  and  other  lay  and  tem- 
poral officer,  and  other  person  having  the  queen's  fee  or 
wages,  should  take  a  corporal  oath  upon  the  evangelists,  ut- 
terly to  testify  and  declare  in  their  consciences,  that  the  qiieat's 
highness  is  the  onli/  supreme  governor  of' this  realm,  and  all 
other  her  highness\s  dominiofis  and  countries,  as  xvell  in  spi- 
ritual and  ecclesiastical  causes  as  temporal:  and  that  no 
Jbreign  prince,  person,  prelate,  state,  or  potentate,  hath  or 
ought  to  have  any  jurisdiction,  power,  superiority,  Sfc.  with- 
in this  realm.  And  therefore  utterly  to  renounce  and  forsake 
all  foreign  jurisdictions,  powers,  superiorities,  <§•<?.  and  to 
promise  to  bear  foaith  and  true  allegiance  to  the  queen  and 
her  heirs  and  laxoful  successors ;  and  to  their  power  to  as- 
sist and  defend  all  jurisdictions,  privileges,  preeminences, 
and  authorities  granted  or  belonging  to  the  queen''s  high- 
ness, her  heirs  and  successors,  as  zmited  and  annexed  to  the 
imperial  crown  of  this  realm.  The  penalty  of  the  refusal 
to  take  this  oath  was  the  losing,  during  Hfe,  all  ecclesias- 
tical promotions,  benefices,  and  offices,  and  every  temporal 
and  lay  promotion  and  office.  And  the  same  oath  was  to  be 
taken  of  all  that  should  hereafter  be  preferred  to  any  such 
spiritual  or  temporal  benefice  or  office. 

Further,  this  act  did  restrain  all  writing,  printing,  teach-  Penalties 
ing,  preaching,  express  words,  deeds,  or  acts,  whereby  any  ta^iw"' 
did  affirm,  hold,  or  stand  with,  set  forth,  maintain,  or  defend  foreign 
the  authority  or  preeminence  of  any  foreign  prince,  prelate, 
person,  state,  &c.  whatsoever,  heretofore  claimed,  used,  or 
usurped  within  this  realm,  or  the  putting  in  ure  or  exercise 

H  3 


102      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   of  any  thing  for  the  extolHng,  advancing,  setting  forth,  or 
defence  of  any   such    pretended  jurisdiction.     They   that 


Anno  1559.  should  SO  do,  as  also  their  abettors  and  aiders,  being  there- 
of convicted,  to  forfeit  all  their  goods  and  chattels.  And  if 
70  they  had  not,  or  were  not  worth  to  the  value  of  20/.  then, 
besides  the  forfeiture  of  their  goods,  to  suffer  imprisonment 
by  the  space  of  one  whole  year.  And  spiritual  persons  so 
off*ending,  to  lose  also  their  benefices,  prebends,  or  other 
ecclesiastical  preferments.  And  for  the  second  offence,  every 
such  offender  to  incur  the  dangers,  penalties,  and  forfeitures, 
ordained  and  provided  by  the  statute  of  provision  and  pre- 
miinlre,  made  the  16th  year  of  Richard  II.  And  for  the 
third  time,  such  offences  to  be  deemed  and  adjudged  high 
treason,  and  the  off'ender  being  thereof  lawfully  convicted 
and  attainted,  to  suffer  the  pains  of  death ;  and  other  pe- 
nalties, forfeitures,  &c.  as  in  cases  of  high  treason. 

One  ground  of  this  act  was,  as  is  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
amble, the  great  intolerable  charges  and  exactions  formerly 
unlawfully  taken  and  exacted  by  such  foreign  power  and 
autliority.    Of  which  therefore  king  Henry  VIII.  by  divers 
good  laws  and  statutes  had  disburdened  his   subjects :  but 
which  had  been  laid  on  them  again  by  the  late  queen  Mary. 
The  need  of      This  act  WHS  thought  very  rigorous  by  some  in  those 
tmies,  especially  for  some  of  the  penalties.     But  m  answer 
to  this,  see  what  is  said  in  a  little  book  long  since  set  forth 
The  rooting  and  dedicated  to  Robert  earl  of  Leicester :  "  Queen  Eliza^ 
mish  su- ""  "  ^^^^^  following  the  steps  of  her  father  and  brother,  had  it 
premacy  by  "  enacted  in  her  first  parliament,  that  the  authority  of  the 
esq.  ' "  bishop  of  Romc,  and  of  all  other  foreign  powers  and  po- 

"  tentates,  spiritual  and  temporal,  should  be  utterly  driven 
"  away,  and  removed  out  of  her  majesty "'s  territories  and 
"  dominions :  and  that  upon  such  penalties  unto  all  her  sub- 
*'  jects,  that  to  uphold,  maintain,  or  set  forth  any  such  fo- 
"  reign  authority  within  this  realm,  is  in  some  points  and 
"  degrees  high  treason.  So  that  they  lose  and  forfeit  their 
*'  lives,  lands,  and  goods,  who  are  guilty  of  it.  A  statute 
*'  that  may  seem  severe,  and  perhaps  accounted  of  some  over- 
*'  rigorous.     But  they  who  mark  it  wisely,  cannot  choose 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  103 

*'  but  see  how  sharp  tools  were  necessary  to  root  out  this    CHAP. 
"  weed ;  which  many  godly  princes  before  king  Henry  VIII. 


"  did  endeavour  to  nip  off  by  sundry  good  laws;  but  it  Anno  1559. 

*'  budded  still  again,  and  brought  forth  such  blossoms,  or 

"  rather  fruits  of  rebellion,  ambition,  covetousness,  hypo- 

"  crisy,  and  wicked  superstition,  as  it  was  to  be  feared  would 

"  have   poisoned    the    whole   land,  had   not   our  gracious 

*'  prince  used  such  sharp  instruments  to  root  it  out  utterly."" 

So  that  author. 

But  beside  these  things  aforesaid  contained  in  the  said  By  the  for- 
act,  there  was  another  notable  branch  of  it,  that  renewed  ^.^^g  ^^q^ 
and  revived  a  great  many  good  laws  of  king  Henry  and  acts  revived, 
king  Edward,  that  had  been  repealed  by  queen  Mary,  viz. 
first,  an  act  that  no  person  shall  be  cited  out  of  the  diocese  1.23H.  s. 
where  he  or  she  dwelleth,  except  in  certain  cases.    Another  2.24  H.  8. 
act,  that  appeals  in  such  cases  as  have  been  used  to  be  pur- 
sued in  the  see  of  Rome,  shall  not  be  from  henceforth  had 
nor  used  but  within  the  realm.     Another,  for  the  restraints  s.  25  H.  8. 
of  payments  of  annates  and  first-fruits  of  archbishoprics  and 
bishoprics  to  the  see  of  Rome.     Another,  concerning  the4.Eod.ann. 
submission  of  the  clergy  to  the  king"'s  majesty.     Another,  5.  Eod.ann. 
restraining  the  payment  of  annates  and  first-fruits  to  the 
bishop  of  Rome,  and  of  the  electing  and  consecrating  of 
archbishops  and  bishops  within  the  realm.     Another,  con- 6. Eod.ann. 
cerning  the  exoneration  of  the  king"'s  subjects  from  exactions  /  1 
and  impositions,  heretofore  paid  to  the  see  of  Rome ;  and 
for  having   licences  and    dispensations  within    this    realm. 
Another,   for  nomination  and  consecration   of    suffragans  7. 26  H.  s. 
within  the  realm.     Another,  for  the  release  of  such  as  have  s.  28  H.8. 
obtained  pretended  licences  and  dispensations  from  the  see 
of  Rome.     Also,  so  much  of  another  act  as  concerned  pre-  9. 32  H.  s. 
contracts  of  marriage,  and  touching  degrees  of  consangui- 
nity, as  in  the  time  of  king  Edward  VI.  by  another  act  or 
statute  was  not  repealed.     Also  another,  that  doctors  of  the  ^o.srH.  a, 
civil  law  being  married,  may  exercise  ecclesiastical  jurisdic- 
tions.    Besides  these  acts  made  in  king  Henry  the  eighth's 
reign,  was  revived  an  act  made  in  the  reign  of  king  Edward  11.1  Ed.  6. 
VI.  (which  hkewise  had  been  repealed  by  queen  Mary,)  viz. 

H  4 


104       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    against  such  persons  as  should  irreverently  speak  against 

^^-       the  sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ ;  and  for  the 

Anno  1559.  receiving  thereof  in  both  kinds.     And  lastly,  as  this  act  for 

1  &  2  Phil.  t}^e  supremacy  revived  all  the  foresaid  good  acts  that  had 

and  Mary.  i     i    i  -nr  •  i     i 

been  repealed  by  queen  Mary,  so  it  repealed  a  severe  act 
made  by  her,  for  the  reviving  of  three  statutes  made  for  the 
pvinishment  of  heresies  :  and  the  three  statutes  mentioned 
in  the  said  act,  abrogated  by  the  same. 

So  that  by  this  single  act  of  the  supremacy,  a  great  and 
notable  step  was  made  towards  the  restoring  of  religion,  and 
bringing  it  on  in  effect  as  far,  as  with  much  pain  and  great 
opposition  it  had  gotten  in  many  years  before  under  the 
two  kings  of  most  noble  memory,  viz.  king  Henry  and  king 
Edward. 

Especially  if  we  join  to  this,  one  other  act  made  this  par- 
Acts  of  uni- liament,  y'lz.  Jhr  the  unvformity  of  common  'prayer  and  ser- 
o™'  y-      ^if,g  Ij^  ff^g  church,  and  administration  of  the  sacraments. 
By  which  act  king  Edward's  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  that 
had  been  abolished  in  the  first  of  queen  Mary,  was  establish- 
ed again,  and  enjoined  to  be  used  Avith  the  order  and  ser- 
vice, and  the  administration  of  the  sacraments,  and  rites  and 
ceremonies;   with  certain  alterations  and  additions  therein 
added  and  appointed :  and  to  stand  and  be,  from  and  after 
the  feast  of  the  nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist,  in  full  force 
and  effect.     Those  additions  mentioned  before  were  certain 
lessons  to  be  used  on  every  Sunday  in  the  year :  and  two 
sentences  added  in  the  delivery  of  the  sacrament  to  the  com- 
municants :  and  the  alterations  were  in  the  form  of  the  litany. 
In  this  act  are  penalties  appointed  for  depravers  of  the  said 
book,  and  such  as  should  speak  in  derogation  of  any  thing 
contained  in  it. 
Private  acts      This  for  the  public  acts :  the  private  ones  were  these  that 
liament.      follow,  as  they  Were  taken  out  of  the  clerk  of  the  parha- 
ment's  book. 

An  act  for  assuring  lands  to  the  lord  Wentworth,  lord 
Rich,  and  others. 

An  act  for  assuring  lands,  parcel  of  the  bishopric  of  Win- 
chester, to  king  Edward's  patentees. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  105 

An  act  giving  authority  to  the  queen's  majesty,  upon  the    CHAP, 
avoidance  of  any  archbishopric  or  bishopric,  to  take  into 
her  hands  certain  of  the  temporal  possessions  thereof,  recom- Anno  1559. 
pensing  the  same  with  parsonages  impropriate  and  tithes. 

An  act  to  annex  to  the  crown  several  rehgious  houses,  72 
&c.  those,  I  suppose,  as  had  been  lately  refounded  by  queen 
Mary. 

By  the  laws  made  this  first  parliament  of  the  queen,  the  The  great 
ancient  supreme  authority  of  the  kings  of  this  realm  was  religion  and 
vindicated  from  the  papal  encroachments  and  usurpations  the  state  by 

^    /  ,.11  this  parlia- 

upon  it,  popery  overthrown,  true  religion,  rounded  upon  ment. 
the  word  of  God,  brought  in  again  and  established,  notwith- 
standing all  the  policy,  laws,  commissions,  inquisitions,  and 
rigours  made  and  used  in  the  former  reign,  to  prevent  its 
taking  footing  for  ever  after.  And  all  this  work  done 
within  little  more  than  three  months ;  and  that  even  while 
all  the  bishops,  zealous  creatures  of  Rome,  and  many  other 
popish  lords,  sat  in  the  parliament  house,  and  had  free 
votes  there,  and  bestirred  themselves  as  much  as  they 
could.  So  averse  did  the  universality  of  the  nation  stand 
against  popery. 

By  virtue  of  one  of  these  acts,  viz.  that  of  the  supremacy.  Bishops  and 
the  bishops  and  the  clergy,  as  well  as  others  of  the  laity,  others  of 
that  enjoyed  places  and  offices  under  the  queen,  were  bound  deprived. 
to  take  an  oath  (as  was  shewn  before)  to  renounce  all  foreign 
jurisdiction  and  power :  which  those  that  obstinately  refused 
to  do,  did  forfeit  and  lose  all  their  preferments.  Whereby 
the  abbot  of  Westminster,  and  some  other  abbots  and  ab- 
besses, were  deprived  some  time  after  the  end  of  the  parlia- 
ment. And  in  the  month  of  July  (according  to  Stow)  the 
bishops,  some  archdeacons,  prebendaries,  and  others  of  the 
clergy,  were  summoned  and  required  by  certain  of  the  coun- 
cil, or  other  commissioners,  to  take  the  said  oath ;  which 
they  wilfully  refusing,  lost  their  bishoprics,  deaneries,  arch- 
deaconries, prebends,  or  other  ecclesiastical  benefices.  And 
that  was  all  the  penalty  they  suffered  for  the  said  refusal. 
But  if  some  of  them  were  imprisoned,  (as  Camden  and  others 


106       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    write,)  it  was  for  another  breach  of  this  act,  viz.  either  for 
II.  •  .  ,      . 

teacliing,  preaching,  or  by  express  words  or  deeds  affirming, 


Anno  1559. holding,  or  defending  the  authoi'ity  of  the  foreign  prelate, 
the  pope,  or  for  other  misdemeanours,  as  we  shall  read  after- 
wards. 

Which  sue-       This  voidance  of  so  many  bishoprics  happened  well  for 

ceeds  well  .  .  .    t 

for  the  re-   the  furthering  of  the  reformation  of  religion ;   that  their 
formation,   places  being  vacant,  men  of  other  principles,  and  such  as 

favoured  true  religion,  might  succeed  therein  :  but  by  a 
D'Ewes*  calculation  then  taken  of  all  the  clergy  in  the  land,  of  9,400 
p.  23.    '      ecclesiastical  persons,  .settled  in  their  several  promotions,  but 

177  left  their  livings,  rather  than  to  renounce  the  pope,  and 

change  their  idolatrous  mass  for  the  use  of  the  English 

liturgy. 

Tiie  num-         In  oiie  of  the  volumes  of  the  Cotton  library,  (which 

deprived,     volume  seemetli  once  to  have  belonged   to  Camden,)  the 

Cott.  libr.    whole  number  of  the  deprived  ecclesiastics  is  digested  in 
Titus, C.io.  ,  .  ,  ^  ° 

this  catalogue. 

Bishops  -  -  -  14  Prebendaries  _  _  _  _  50 
Deans  -  -  _  _  13  Rectors  of  churches  -  -  80 
Archdeacons  -  -  14  Abbots,  priors,  and  abbesses  6 
Heads  of  colleges     15  In  all     -     -     -     192 

Camden,  in  his  Annals,  little  varies;  only  reckoning  12  deans, 
and  as  many  archdeacons. 
73  The  answerer  to  the  English  Justice  (supposed  to  be  car- 
dinal Allen)  mentions  the  deprived  after  this  reckoning: 
viz.  fourteen  bishops;  (and  in  Ireland  the  archbishop  of  Ar- 
magh, and  an  uncertain  number  of  other  bishops  there;) 
three  elects;  one  abbot ;  four  priors,  or  superiors  of  religious 
convents;  a  dozen  deans;  fourteen  archdeacons;  above  three- 
score canons  of  cathedral  churches;  not  so  few  as  an  hundred 
priests ;  fifteen  heads  or  rectors  of  colleges  in  Oxford  and 
Cambridge ;  and  above  twenty  doctors  of  divers  faculties, 
that  fled  the  realm,  or  were  in  the  realm  imprisoned. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  107 

CHAP.   III. 

Some  bishops  and  the  abbot  of  Westminster  their  speeches 
in  the  hoicse  against  the  bill  for  the  supremacy^  and  the 
English  common  prayer  booh.  The  two  religions  com- 
pared by  Harpsjield.  Remarlis  upon  some  other  bills. 
Dr.  Story'' s  impudent  speech  in  parliament.  Two  private 
acts.  Bill  for  marriage  of  priests.  The  English  liturgy 
of  king  Edward  established. 

XlAVING  shewn  before  briefly  what  was  brought  to  pass  Anno  1559. 
in  the  parliament  for  the  regulating  of  religion,  and  ex- Endeavours 
tinguishing  the  pope's  power  in  this  kingdom  ;   (a  thing  ,eforma- 
which  no  doubt  met  with  great  opposition,  especially  from  t'°"' 
the  bishops  and  the  Romish  party;)  I  shall  look  back  and 
observe  the  endeavours  of  these  men  to  stop  these  proceed- 
ings, and  especially  what  discourses  they  made  in  the  house 
to  preserve  the  pope's  authority  in  England,  and  to  hinder 
the  abolishing  of  the  mass. 

When,  February  the  21st,  the  bill  for  giving  the  queen  Archbishop 
the  supremacy,  and  restorino-  that  ancient  jurisdiction  to°'^^°'^''* 

i  O'  o  J  speech 

the  crown  of  this  realm,  was  read,  and  the  matter  agitated  against  the 
in  the  house,  Hethe,  archbishop  of  York,  stood  up,  and  ^"P'®'"'**^^* 
made  a  long  solemn  speech  against  it.     Which  speech  the 
right  reverend  author  of  the  History  of  the  Reformation 
saith,   he  had  seen,  but  did  believe  it  forged,  because  it 
spake  of  the  supremacy  "  as  a  new  and  unheard  of  thing;"  Vol. li.  p. 
so  undoubtedly  it  was  in  the  copy  he  saw.     But  there  is  a 
copy  of  it  in  the  Bene't  college  library  ;  and  another  among  voi.  intit. 
the  Foxian  papers ;  wherein  there  is  no  such  expression :  ^l""*^^''*:. 
and  I,  having  perused  both,  do  find  so  much  learning,  and  Mss.  penes 
such  strokes  therein,  that  we  need  not,  I  think,  misdoubt  '"^' 
but  that  it  is  his  under  whose  name  it  ffoes.     Herein  he 
speaketh  of  two  points  : 

"  The  foi-mer,  that  by  this  act  they  must  forsake  the  see 
"  of  Rome,  and  the  weight  and  force,  danger  and  inconve- 
"  nience  thereof.  And  the  latter,  to  consider  what  this 
*'  supremacy,  to  be  given  the  queen,  was;  whether  it  con- 
*'  sisted  in  spiritual  government  or  temporal.     If  in  spi- 


108       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.  "  ritual,  then  to  consider  in  what  points  that  spiritual  go- 
^^^  "  vernment  consisted :  and  then,  whether  the  house  could 
Anno  155.9. "  grant  such  a  government  to  the  queen ;  and  whether  her 
74  "  highness  were  an  apt  person  to  receive  it.  These  things 
"  he  went  over.  And  as  to  the  first,  he  said,  that,  by  for- 
"  saking  and  fleeing  from  the  see  of  Rome,  they  must  first 
"  forsake  and  flee  from  all  general  councils ;  secondly,  all 
"  canonical  and  ecclesiastical  laws ;  thirdly,  the  judgment  of 
"  all  other  Christian  princes;  fourthly,  the  unity  of  Christ's 
"  church ;  and  by  falling  out  of  Peter's  ship  hazard  them- 
"  selves  to  be  drowned  in  the  waters  of  schisms,  sects,  and 
"  divisions.  And  then  as  to  the  second  head,  wherein  the 
"  spiritual  government  consisted,  it  he  made  to  stand  in 
"  four  things  :  1.  In  binding  and  loosing ;  2.  In  those 
"  words,  pasce,  pasce,  pasce,  that  is,  in  feeding  the  flock 
"  of  Christ ;  8.  In  confirming  the  brethren,  and  ratifying 
"  them  by  wholesome  doctrine  and  administration  of  the 
"  sacraments ;  4.  In  excommunication  and  spiritual  punish- 
"  ment :  these  things,  as  the  scripture  allowed  them  not  to  a 
"  woman,  so  it  was  not,  he  said,  in  the  parliament's  power 
"  to  grant  them  to  the  queen."  But  I  refer  the  reader  to 
the  whole  speech,  as  I  have  diligently  transcribed  it  into  the 
Numb.  VI.  Repository. 

And  bishop      Scot,  bishop  of  Chester,  also,  after  the  second  reading  of 
this  bill,  which  was  February  28,  stood  up,  and  pronounced 
Numb.  VII.  an  oration  against  it  at  sufficient  length,  which  I  have  placed 
also  before  the  reader's  eye :  wherein  that  bishop  made  an- 
swer to  somebody  in  the  house,  that  had  questioned,  whe- 
ther ever  the  Greek  church  had  acknowledged  the  pope  of 
Rome.    Whereat,  he  said,  he  marvelled,  seeing  that  church 
remained  eight  hundred  years  in  obedience  to  the  Roman 
church ;  and  since  her  falling  off",  had  fourteen  times  re- 
turned with  submission  again  unto  it. 
Arguments      Herein  the  bishop  laboured  also  to  answer  other  matters, 
housi  "of  "^  which  some  lords  had  urged  for  abolishing  the  pope's  au- 
lonis  for  re-  tliority,  and  restoring  the  supremacy  to  the  imperial  crown 
supremacy.  ^^  ^liis  realm :  as,  namely,  that  this  had  been  done  before  at 
a  solemn  provincial  council  and  assembly  of  the  bishops  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  109 

clergy  of  the  land.     And  whereas  some  of  these  had  after-   CHAP, 
wards  revoked  what  they  had  done,  it  was  said  by  one,  that       ^^^" 


he  would  never  trust  those  men  again  which  once  denied  Anno  1559. 
the  pope's  authority,  and  now  stood  in  defence  of  the  same. 
It  was  urged  also,  that  the  spiritual  supreme  power  must  be 
in  the  prince,  otherwise  he  could  not  confer  authority  in 
spiritual  matters  upon  others.  For  no  man  could  give  that 
to  another  which  he  had  not  himself. 

By  this  speech  of  the  bishop  of  Chester  also  we  gather,  The  bill  of 
that  several  other  speeches  were  made  in  the  house  against  a3nded*^^ 
this  bill:  and  that  the  lords,  to  whom  this  bill  was  com- 
mitted, to  be  weighed  and  considered  by  them,  were  such 
as  favoured  the  popish  religion.  For  it  appeared  they  would 
not  suffer  the  old  service  of  the  church  and  administration 
of  the  sacraments  to  be  altered,  but  to  be  still  retained ;  as 
they  mitigated  the  rigour  of  the  punishment  mentioned  in 
the  bill,  as  it  was,  it  seems,  at  first  drawn  up  against  such  of 
the  clergy  as  refused  to  comply  with  the  supremacy. 

I  know  not  any  more  that  was  said  in  the  house  in  behalf  7  5 
of  the  supremacy,   there  being;  no  protestant  bishops  yet  ■'^  ^'^<=°'^'"*® 
made,  and  so  none  sitting  there ;  but  I  meet  with  the  heads  favour 
of  a  notable  discourse,  or  rather  a  treatise,  designed  to  vin-*^^'^^*' 
dicate  the  queen's  right  to  the  suprem^acy,  and  to  display 
the  usurpations  of  popes ;   calculated,  I  suppose,  for  this 
matter  and  purpose.     See  it  in  the  Repository.  N".viii. 

February  1 5,  a  bill  was  brought  in  for  casting  away  the  Abbot 
old  service,  and  bringing  in  the  English  liturgy ;  but  this  QjakeTa ^^ 
was  laid  aside ;  and  in  April  another  bill  was  brought  in,  speech 
Jbr  uniformity  of  common  prayer  and  service  in  the  church,  bin  for  the 
and  administration  of  the  sacraments.    This  also  the  Ro-  liturgy. 
man  prelates  in  the  house  did  tooth  and  nail  stickle  against. 
And  Feckenham,  abbot  of  Westminster,  made  a  set  speech 
against  it  in  the  best  manner  he  could,  which  I  suppose 
was  at  the  second  reading,  April  26th.    This  speech  the 
right  reverend  the  author  of  the  History  of  the  Reformation 
makes  the  aforesaid  Hethe  to  be  the  speaker  of,  finding  in 
the   Bene't   college    volume,   where   this   speech    is,  these  intit.  Syno- 
words,   (writ  by  somebody  as  his  conjecture :)  That  Dr. 


110       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    Hethe  was  thought  to  be  the  penner  of  the  said  speech, 
and  that  it  was  spoken  to  the  queen''s  council.    But  it  ap- 


Anno  1659.  pears  that  he  that  wrote  this  was  but  an  ignorant  or  heed- 
less conjecturer,  in  that  he  makes  this  to  be  a  discourse  ex- 
hibited to  the  queen's  council,  whereas  it  is  plain  it  was 
Vespasian,  spoken  to  the  house  of  lords.  But  I  have  met  with  the 
'  '^*  same  oration  in  a  Cotton  volume,  where  it  is  expressly  en- 
titled thus :  The  oratio7i  of  Dr.  Feckenham,  abbot  of  West- 
minster^  made  in  the  parliament  house,  arino  1559-  In 
this  oration  he  makes  a  boast  in  the  beginning,  "  that  they 
"  and  their  fathers  had  been  in  possession  of  the  old  reli- 
*'  gion  for  the  space  of  1400  years.  Then  he  propounded 
"  their  honours  three  rules,  whereby  they  should  be  able 
"  to  put  a  difference  between  the  true  religion  and  the 
"  counterfeit.  The  first  rule  was,  to  see  which  of  the  two 
*'  had  been  most  observed  in  the  church,  of  all  men,  and 
*'  at  all  times.  Secondly,  which  of  them  both  is  the  most 
"  staid  religion,  and  always  agreeable  to  itself.  Thirdly, 
*'  which  of  the  two  did  breed  the  more  humble  and  obe- 
"  dient  subjects  unto  God  and  unto  the  queen."" 
Reflects  In  the  prosecution  of  this  his  speech,  he  made  very  un- 

worthily     worthy  and  unbecoming  reflections  upon  the  foreign  pro- 
upon  the     tcstants  of  greatest  eminence,  as  Luther,  Melancthon,  Zuin- 

reformers.  -ii«-/>         ^     ■       t  rr> 

gnus.  Martyr,  for  their  different  sentiments  about  the  sa- 
crament ;  and  especially  upon  two  of  our  own  bishops, 
Cranmer;  Cranmer  and  Ridley.  Cranmer  he  makes  to  contradict 
himself  in  two  books,  which  he  set  fortii  in  one  year,  viz. 
the  catechism  in  the  English  tongue,  dedicated  to  king  Ed- 
ward, wherein  he  affirmed  the  real  presence :  and  another 
book  which  he  shortly  after  set  forth,  "  wherein"  (to  use 
Feckenham's  own  expression)  "  he  did  shamefully  deny 
"  the  same,  falsifying  both  scriptures  and  doctors."  This 
charge  he  did  but  take  up  from  others  of  his  persuasion  ;  as 
bishop  Gardiner  and  Dr.  Rich.  Smith  in  their  books  against 
archbishop  Cranmer''s  admirable  book  of  the  sacrament. 
But  Feckenham  thought  fit  to  take  no  notice  of  the  an- 
swer that  the  said  archbishop  in  his  last  excellent  book 
gave  to  this  accusation :  which  was,  that  he  then,  when  he 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  Ill 

put  out  the  catechism,  and  when  he  put  out  his  other  book   chap. 
after  that,  did  hold  and  teach  the  same  thing ;  namely,  that       ^^^- 
we  receive  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  the  sacrament  Anno  1559. 
truly;  and  he  that  received  it  spiritually  received  it  truly. 7^ 
But  he  no  where  writ  really  and  substantially :  which  were  mer'^  Me' 
the  papists'  terms  to  express  their  carnal  presence.    So  that™o''-P-i^o. 
it  was  not  fairly  done  of  Feckenham,  to  urge  that  in  such 
an  audience  against  him,  which  he  had  so  publicly  and  suf- 
ficiently cleared  himself  of;  and  especially  to  belie  a  man 
whom  they  had  cruelly  burnt  to  ashes  before.    Of  bishop  And  Ridley 
Ridley,  whom  he  called  the  notablest  learned  man  of  that  ^'°  "^*  ^  ' 
opinion,  he  said,  that  he  did  in  a  sermon  at  Paul's  Cross 
publicly  set  forth  the  real  presence  of  Christ's  body  in  the 
sacrament ;    repeating   certain  words,  which,  he   said,  he 
heard  him  speak  ;  and  that  shortly  after,  at  the  same  Paul's 
Cross,  he  did  deny  the  same.    This  was  also  a  calumny ; 
and  a  calumny  which  before  now  he  had  cast  upon  him, 
namely,  in  a  sermon  which  he  preached  at  Paul's,  in  the 
beginning  of  queen   Mary's  reign.    And  Feckenham  had 
heard   Ridley  vindicating  himself  soon  after  against  this 
slander  of  his ;  telling  him  to  his  face  in  the  Tower,  before  Fox's  Mar- 
the  lieutenant,  secretary  Bourn,  Cholmely,  late  lord  chief  ^'^'^ ' 
justice,  and  divers  others,  that  speaking  in  his  sermon  of 
the  sacrament,  he  inveighed  against  them  that  esteemed  it 
no  better  than  a  piece  of  bread,  and  bade  them  depart,  as 
unworthy  to  hear  the  mystery :  and   that  then   he  quoted 
Cyprian,  that  he  should  tell  how  it  was  that  Christ  called 
it,  viz.  "  the  bread  is  the  body,  meat,  drink,  flesh.    Because 
*'  unto  this  material  substance  is  given  the  property  of  the 
"  thing  whereof  it  bears  the  name."  And  then  Ridley  added, 
that  he  took  this  place  to  maintain  that  the  material  sub- 
stance of  bread  did  remain.    At  this  clear  vindication  which 
Ridley  then  made  of  himself,  (which  was  in  the  year  1553,) 
it  was  observed,  that  Feckenham,  as  privy  to  his  false  re- 
port made  of  Ridley,  was  as  red  as  scarlet  in  the  face,  and 
answered  him  never  a  word.    And  yet  now  again,  five  years 
after,  did  he  lay  the  same  thing  to  his  charge  in  the  parlia- 
ment house,  now  he  was  dead ;  though  before,  being  alive, 


112      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP,    he  had  so  sufficiently  refuted  it  to  his  face.    This  was  not 
•       fair,  to  say  no  worse.    But  I  must  remember  I  am  not  now 


Bisbop 

Scot's 

speech 


Anno  1559.  writinor  an  apology,  but  an  liistory  :  and  tlierefore  I  forbear 
to  add  any  thing  more  on  this  subject.  This  speech  of 
Number  IX.  Feckenham  aforesaid  I  have  placed  in  the  Repository  with 
the  rest ;  that  it  may  be  seen  what  the  learnedest  men  of 
that  persuasion  could  then  say  for  the  retaining  of  the  old 
religion. 

Dr.  Scot,  bishop  of  Chester,  also  made  another  long 
speech  upon  the  third  reading  of  the  foresaid  bill,  which 
against  the  was  April  28 ;  and  according  to  his  hot  temper  began  after 
turey!'  '  ^his  manner:  "  That  the  bill  was  such  as  it  was  much  to  be 
lamented,  that  from  so  honourable  an  assembly  it  should 
be  suffered  to  be  read,  or  any  ear  to  be  given  to  it  of 
Christians :  for  it  called  into  doubt  such  things  as  ought 
to  be  reverenced  without  any  doubt ;  [meaning  the  mass :] 
and,  which  was  more,  made  earnest  request  for  alteration, 
nay,  for  the  abolishing  of  the  same.  He  proceeded  upon 
these  heads:  that  their  religion  consisted  of  certain  in- 
ward things,  faith,  hope,  and  charity ;  and  certain  out- 
ward, the  common  prayer  and  holy  sacraments.  Now  he 
7^7  "  laboured  to  shew  how  this  motion  did  extinguish  those 
outward  things,  and  put  in  their  place  he  could  not  tell 
what.  And  it  shook  those  inward  things,  and  left  them 
very  bare  and  feeble.  That  by  this  bill  Christian  charity 
was  taken  away,  which  consisted  in  unity.  And  it  was 
evident,  that  divers  of  the  articles  and  mysteries  oi  Jaith 
were  not  only  called  into  doubt,  but  partly  openly,  and 
partly  obscurely  denied.  And  faith  and  charity  being 
gone,  liope  was  left  alone,  or  presumptuously  set  in  higher 
place :  whereupon,  for  the  most  part,  desperation  followed. 
He  dwelt  much  upon  the  unlawfulness  of  calling  into 
doubt  the  matters  of  faith  which  had  been  decreed.  And 
if  Athanasius  did  think  that  a  man  ought  not  to  doubt  of 
matters  determined  in  the  council  of  Nice,  where  were 
present  but  308  bishops,  how  much  less  ought  we  to 
doubt  of  matters  determined  in  the  catholic  church  by 
300,000  bishops,  and  how  many  more  he  could  not  tell. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  113 

"  And  that  if  the  certainty  of  faith  should  hang  upon  an    CHAP. 
"  act  of  parliament,  we  had  but  a  weak  staff  to  lean  to. 


For,  for  matters  of  religion,  he  doubted  not,  that  it  Anno  1559. 
"  ought  not  to  meddle  with  them,  because  of  the  certainty 
"  which  ought  to  be  in  faith,  and  the  uncertainty  of  sta- 
"  tutes  and  acts  of  parliament.  But  that  the  parliament 
"  consisted  partly  of  noblemen,  and  partly  of  commoners, 
"  which  were  laymen ;  and  so  not  studied  or  exercised  in 
"  scriptures,  nor  doctors,  nor  practice  of  the  church,  so  as 
"  to  be  accounted  judges  in  such  matters.  And  then,  the 
"  better  to  convince  them  that  these  matters  belonged  not 
"  to  them,  he  enlarged  upon  these  things :  the  weiglitiness 
"  of  the  matter  of  this  bill ;  the  darkness  of  the  cause ;  and 
"  the  difficidty  in  trying  out  the  truth ;  and  the  danger,  if 
"  they  took  the  wrong  way.  And  under  each  of  these  heads 
"  occasionally,  he  shewed  the  defectiveness  of  the  new 
"  book,  so  much  extolled,  as  he  said.  He  spake  of  a  cer- 
"  tain  lord,  that  in  a  speech  the  day  before  did  say,  that 
"  he  believed  that  Christ  was  received  in  the  communion 
"  set  out  by  that  book.  And  being  asked,  if  he  did  wor- 
"  ship  him  there,  he  said.  No,  nor  never  would,  so  long  as 
"  he  lived.  Which,  this  bishop  said,  was  a  strange  opinion, 
"  that  Christ  should  be  any  where,  and  not  be  worshipped. 
"  Some  had  said,  they  would  worship  him  in  heaven,  but 
"  not  in  the  sacrament :  which  the  bishop  compared  to  a 
"  man  that  should  say,  he  would  honour  the  emperor  in 
"  cloth  of  gold,  and  under  his  cloth  of  state,  but  not  in  a 
"  frieze-coat  in  the  street."  His  speech  went  on  to  a  good 
length ;  and  what  it  was,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  is 
set  down  in  the  Repository.  But  notwithstanding  these  Number  x. 
speeches,  the  bill  for  uniformity  of  common  prayer  passed 
April  28,  all  the  prelates  dissenting,  viz.  the  archbishop  of 
York,  the  bishops  of  London,  Ely,  Wigorn,  LandafF,  Co- 
ventry and  Litchfield,  Exeter,  Chester,  Carlisle;  as  was 
shewn  before. 

There  was  also  about  this  very  time  some  man  of  learn-  a  discourse 

.  (%    ^  ^  iji\  framed  to 

ing,  (whether  it  were  Harpsfield,  or  somebody  else,)  pro- compare  the 
cured  to  write  a  discourse,  whereby  the  two  religions  should  ^'^'^  ''^^^' 

VOL.  I.  I 


114       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 
CHAP,   be  compared,  viz.  the  Roman  catholic,  and  that  now  en- 

I  IF 

deavoured  to  be  estabhshed.    "  Which  discourse,  he  said, 


Anno  1559."  he  wrote  upon  sliort  warning,  without  meditation  or  help 
"  of  books :  yet  he  esteemed  it  so  well  grounded,  that  it 
"  could  not  well  be  answered :  which  by  God's  grace,  he 
rg  "  said,  should  be  tried,  when  he  should  see  a  direct  answer 
"  made."  This  paper  consisted  of  several  notes  of  the 
church,  which  he  accommodated  to  the  Roman  church, 
and  made  the  protestants  to  fail  in.  As,  "  that  the  church 
*'  is  one;  that  it  is  apostolic;  that  it  is  holi/ ;  that  it  is  ca- 
"  tholic ;  that  there  is  bvit  one  sheepfold,  and  one  shep- 
"  herd,  John  xviii.  And  that  one  sheepfold  is  no  where,  but 
"  that  which  he  is  head  of.  But  all  other  churches  distinct 
"  from  that  of  Rome  have  so  many  shepherds  as  there  be 
"  divers  realms.  The  cities  of  Germany  each  of  them  one, 
*'  Geneva  another,  England  another,  &c.  But  all  that  be 
"  now  called  papists  have  but  one  head  :  and  therefore  they 
"  are  so  much  the  nearer  to  the  unity  of  the  church.  Again, 
"  that  church  is  apostolic  that  can  shew  her  descent  from 
"  the  apostles :  no  church  can  do  that  so  well  as  the  pa- 
^^  pists.  We  can,  saith  he,  in  Canterbury,  and  in  every 
"  other  see,  shew  you,  how  our  bishops  came  from  the 
"  apostles.  Because  they  could  by  chronicle  go  up  from 
"  William  Warham,  the  apostolic  last  before  Cranmer,  to 
"  the  first,  who  was  sent  by  pope  Gregory.  And  then  they 
*'  could  bring  Gregory  up  to  St.  Peter.  But  in  Canterbury, 
"  Cranmer  disagreed  from  all  his  predecessors;  and  in  Exe- 
'•  ter,  Miles  Coverdalc,  and  so  forth.  Now  it  was  not  enough 
"  for  these  bishops  to  leap  up  from  these  present  days  unto 
"  the  apostles'  times,  by  saying,  they  agree  with  them  ;  but 
"  they  who  challenge  the  see  apostolic  must  bring  their  pe- 
"  digree  by  lineal  descent  unto  the  apostles,  as  we  do.  He 
"  proceeded,  that  their  church  was  catholic ;  that  is,  spread 
"  abroad  through  all  places,  times,  and  persons.  And 
"  apostolic^  because  they  shewed  the  succession  from  the 
"  apostles  downward,  and  could  go  upward  lineally  to  the 
"  apostles.  Therefore  the  church,  called  papistical,  having 
"  one  head,  the  pope ;  being  holy,  [that  is,  as  he  interpreted 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  115 

it,]  having  benefits  of  God  by  flourishing  miracles;  ca-    CHAP. 
tJiolic,  that  is,  spread  in  all  times,  in  all  places,  through 


"  all  persons  universally;  that  is  to  say,  for  the  most  part  Anno  1539. 
*'  being  able  to  shew  their  pedigree,  even  to  the  apostles, 
"  without  any  interruption;    that   church,   I  say,  is  only 
"  the  true  church."    This  discourse  in  full  is  placed  in  the 
Appendix,  with  the  rest  of  the  same  nature.  Number XI. 

And  as  these  hot  and  earnest  speeches  before  mentioned  Dr-  story'* 

speccli  in 

happened  in  the  upper  house,  so  the  house  of  commons  the  house 
had  some  popish  members  as  hot,  or  hotter.  Dr.  Story  was^'^'^"™' 
one  of  these,  who  had  been  one  of  queen  Mary"'s  trusty  com- 
missioners, for  the  taking  up,  imprisoning,  and  burning  the 
gospellers.  This  man  made  a  bold  and  bitter  speech  in  the 
house,  justifying  himself  in  his  doings  under  that  queen, 
when  so  many  by  his  sentence  were  burnt.  "  He  wished, 
"  he  said,  he  had  done  more  than  he  did,  and  that  he  and 
"  others  had  been  more  vehement  in  executing  the  laws ;  and 
"  impudently  told  the  house,  how  he  threw  a  fagot  into  the 
"  face  of  one,  (an  earwig,  as  he  styled  him,)  at  the  stake  at 
*'  Uxbridge,  as  he  was  singing  a  psalm,  and  set  a  bush  of 
"  thorns  under  his  feet :  and  that  it  was  his  counsel  to 
"  pluck  down  men  of  eminency  that  were  heretics,  as  well 
"  as  the  more  ordinary  sort ;  and  mentioned  two  such, 
*'  brought  into  trouble  by  his  means ;  Sir  Phihp  Hoby, 
"  and  another  knight  of  Kent.  And  that  he  saw  nothing  to 
"  be  ashamed  of,  nor  sorry  for :  and  that  it  grieved  him,  79 
"  that  they  laboured  only  about  the  young  and  little  twigs, 
*'  whereas  they  should  have  struck  at  the  root."  By  which 
words  it  was  well  enough  known  he  meant  the  queen  herself. 
This  man  afterwards  left  England,  and  became  an  officer 
under  the  king  of  Spain  at  Antwerp.  Whence  divers  years 
after  he  was  craftily  seized  on  board  an  English  vessel,  and 
brought  into  England,  and  being  found  guilty  of  treason, 
died  the  death  of  a  traitor. 

This  man,  and  his  impudent  speech  this  parliament  con-  He  was  for 

1  p  A     u      1  hewing  up 

cermng  the  queen,  was  not  soon  lorgotten.    A  dook  was  tj,g  ^oot. 
writ  in  the  year  1569,  entitled,  A  warning  against  the  ^W- j°^^' p"*''' 

I  2  Ep.  Elien. 


no       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   g-eroiis  practice  of  papists,  &c.  wherein  he  and  such  as  he 
are  glanced  at :  viz.  "  Other  some  are  such,  as  one  of  them, 


Anno  1559."  evcu  opcnlj  in  her  majesty's  high  court  of  parUament, 

"  made  such  moan  that  his  counsel  was  not  followed  in 

"  queen  ]Mary"'s  time,  to  hew  itp  the  root,  as  all  men  plainly 

"  saw  and  understood  his  grief,  that  the  queen's  majesty  was 

"  not  in  her  sister's  time  despatched.    And  it  is  said,  that 

"  some  others  made  grave  motions  for  her  disinheritance." 

The  popish      But  that  it  was  not  their  consciences  that  led  these  zeal- 

guided  hy    ^^^^  Yaew  (as  wc  related  before)  thus  to  stickle  against  the 

conscience,  queen's  supremacy  and  the  English  liturgy,  but  rather  some 

other  politic  ends,  is  evident,  by  what  they  and  other  such 

chief  papists  did  in  cool  blood  declare  in  king  Edward's 

days :  which  convinced  Bernard  Gilpin,  a  diligent  inquirer, 

and  contemporary  with    them,  of  the  unsoundness  of  the 

Life  of        papal  religion.    Of  which  matter  we  have  this  notable  rela- 

!?!["i'  ^'k'   tion,  in  his  own  letter  to  his  brother  George  Gilpin,  1575 : 

pin,  oy  Di-  ^  o  1       ^ 

shopCnrie-  "  That  in  his  desires  to  search  out  truth,  he  repaired  to 
'  ''■  ■  "  [Tonstal]  the  bishop  of  Durham,  that  he  might  be  fur- 
"  ther  instructed  :  who  told  him,  that  in  the  matter  of 
"  transubstantiation,  Innocentius,  pope  the  third  of  that 
"  name,  had  done  unadvisedly,  in  making  it  an  article  of 
"  faith.  And  further  confessed,  that  the  pope  committed  a 
"  great  fault  in  the  business  touching  indulgences,  and 
"  other  things.  That  in  conferring  with  Dr.  Redman,  a 
"  man  of  eminent  virtues  and  great  scholarship,  he  af- 
"  firmed  to  him,  that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  [then 
"  newly  composed,]  was  an  holy  book,  and  agreeable  to  the 
"  gospel.  That  afterwards  one  of  the  fellows  of  Queen's 
"  college  told  him,  that  he  heard  Dr.  Chedsey  say  among 
"  his  friends,  that  it  must  come  to  this  point,  that  the  pro- 
"  testants  must  grant  imto  them  [papists]  a  real  presence 
"  of  Christ  in  the  sacrament,  and  they  likewise  give  way 
"  unto  the  protcstants  in  the  opinion  of  transubstantiation. 
"  Dr.  Weston  [another  chief  papist  in  Oxford]  made  a  long 
"  oration  touching  the  supper  of  the  Lord,  to  be  admi- 
"  nistcred  under  both  kinds.    Mr.  Morgan  [another  great 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  117 

disputant]  told  him,  [Gilpin,]  that  Dr.  Ware,  a  man  most  CHAP, 
famous  for  life  and  learning,  affirmed  unto  him,  that  the       ^^^' 


"  principal  sacrifice  of  the  church  of  God  was  the  sacrifice  Anno  1509. 

*'  of  thanksgiving.    This  was  his  answer,  when  Gilpin  de- 

"  manded  of  him,  what  could  be  said  for  the  sacrifice  of  the 

"  mass.    And  lastly,  that  the  bishops  in  this  kingdom,  at 

"  that  time,  confuted  the  primacy  of  the  pope  both  in  words 

"  and  writing." 

Among  other  acts  passed  this  session,  there  were   two  80 
private  ones ;  one  concerning  cardinal  Pole,  and  the  other  '^"  '^'^^ 
concerning  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches;  which  must ceniing 
have  some  mention  here.  '^^"^'  ^°^^" 

That  relating  to  the  late  cardinal  was,  that  whereas  a 
parliament  in  the  first  and  second  of  king  Philip  and  i^ueen 
Mary  had  repealed  and  taken  off  his  attaint,  that  lay  upon 
him  by  act  of  parliament  in  the  31st  of  king  Henry  VIII. 
and  had  cleared  him  of  every  branch  and  article  of  that 
act,  and  also  of  all  indictments  and  processes  of  outlawiy 
procured  against  him,  many  questions  had  been  moved 
upon  some  woixls  in  the  said  act  of  repeal :  as,  from  what 
time  that  act  should  extend  or  take  effect ;  it  was  declared 
by  this  present  act,  that  it  should  take  effect,  as  touching 
any  estate,  right,  or  title,  from  the  time  of  making  the  said 
act.  And  that  the  act  made  under  king  Henry  should  be 
of  force  and  effect,  for  all  the  mean  acts  and  things,  hap- 
pening or  done  befoi'e  the  making  of  the  said  act  of  repeal : 
which  was  a  prudent  act  for  the  stopping  or  ending  many 
contentious  lawsuits  that  might  be,  or  probably  had  been 
commenced,  for  the  recovery  of  any  estates  or  lands  belong- 
ing to  the  said  cardinal,  and  disposed  of  by  king  Henry 
unto  others. 

The  act  concerning  cathedral   and   collegiate  churches,  And  con- 
was  to  empower  the  queen  to  make  statutes  for  divers  such  tiVe'draf  ^^' 
ecclesiastical    foundations   and    schools    erected    either   by  churches. 
king  Henry  VIII.  king  Edward,  queen  Mary,  or  cardinal 
Pole,  in  case  of  some  defect  of  good  rules,  orders,  and  con- 
stitutions thereunto  appointed.    And  that  she  might,  at  her 

I  3 


118      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   pleasure,  alter  or  change,  augment  or  diminish  those  sta- 
^^^'       tutes  and  ordinances  of  the  foresaid  churches,  schools,  and 
Anno  1559.  corporations.    And  that  all  such  statutes,  which  the  queen 
should  appoint  under  her  great  seal  of  England,  should  be 
kept  and  observed,  notwithstanding  any  former  rule  or  con- 
stitution Avhatsoever:  and  that   they  should  remain  good 
and  effectual  to  all  intents  and  purposes.    This  was  an  act 
of  great  use  and  service  for  the  intended  reformation.   Both 
these  private  acts  I  have  thought  not  unworthy  a  room  in 
X^xin.  ^y  Repository. 

No  act  But  among  the  good  acts  made  by  this  parliament,  one 

would  pass  ^^,^g  wanting,  though,  as  it  seems,  laboured  by  the  protestant 
riage  of       divines  to  be  brought  about.    It  was,  to  revive  king  Ed- 
pnes,  s.        ward's  act  for  the  marriage  of  priests,  which  queen  Mary 
had  repealed.    But  the  queen  would  not  be  brovight  so  far  to 
countenance  the  conjugal  state  of  her  clergy.    This  troubled 
not  a  little  the  divines,  especially  such  as  were  married,  as 
was  Dr.  Sandys,  and  Dr.  Parker,  and  Mr.  Lever  now  very 
lately,  and  divers  more.    Of  this  matter  Sandys  speaks  in  a 
letter,  dated  April   ult.  to  Parker,  then  in  the  country ; 
telling  him,  "  that  no  law  was  made  concerning  the  mar- 
"  riage  of  priests,  but  that  it  was  left,  as  it  were,  hi  medio ; 
"  and  that  the  queen  would  wink  at  it,  but  not  establish  it 
"  by  law :  which  is  nothing  else,  said  he,  but  to  bastard 
**  our  children."    The  inconvenience  hereof  was,  that  the 
clergy  was  fain  to  get  their  children  legitimated.  So  I  find 
did  Parker  his  son  Matthew. 
The  Com-        But  to  return  to  the  English  liturgy :  notwithstanding 
Book^esta"  ^^^^  opposition  of  spccchcs  and  arguments  made  by  popish 
biished,       bishops  and  others  against  this  bill  for  the  Book  of  Common 
°1  Prayer,  it  passed,  as  was  said  before,  into  an  act  of  unifor- 
mity :  and  was  to  begin  to  take  effect  at  St.  John  Baptist's 
day  ensuing.    This  was  but  the  reestablishment  of  king  Ed- 
ward's book,  set  forth  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  year  of  his  reign, 
with  these  few  changes,  as  they  are  mentioned  in  the  said 
act ;  one  alteration  or  addition  of  certain  lessons  to  be  used 
on  every  Sunday  in  the  year ;   the  form  of  the   litany  al- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  119 

tered  and  corrected;  and  two  sentences  added  in  the  de-   CHAP. 

livery  of  the  sacrament  to  the  communicants.    But  besides ' 

these  mentioned  in  the  act,  there  were  some  others,  as  shall  Anno  1559. 
be  shewn  by  and  by. 


_— -^ 

CHAP.   IV. 

Divines  review  the  Common  Prayer  Book.  Secretary  CeciVs 
injfnence  therein.  Guest,  a  very  learned  man,  his  labours 
about  it.  Posttire  of  receiving.  King  EdwarcTs  orna- 
ments. An  objection  of  Dr.  Boxal  against  the  commu- 
nion office :  wherein  the  present  book  varied  Jrom  king 
£dward's  book.  Dr.  Haddoji's  account  of  the  English 
service.  Foreign  churches  rejoice  at  it :  but  some  Eng- 
lish dislike  it. 

-t3UT  great  pains  had  been  used  in  reviewing  of  the  old  The  divines 
Common  Prayer  Book,  and  weighing  all  things  in  it;  toU^^^^y^*  ^ 
render  it  fit  to  be  presented  to  the  parliament,  to  confirm  it 
by  an  act.    In  this  business  the  divines,  Dr.  Sandys,  Dr. 
Bill,  and  the  rest  above  mentioned,  were  diligently  employed 
at  sir  Thomas  Smith''s  house  in  Westminster.    And  in  this 
affair,  sir  WilHam  Cecil,  the  queen"'s  secretary,  was  a  great 
dealer  and  director  ;  and  was  very  earnest  about  the  book. 
Here  let  me  insert  what  Dr.  Sampson,  the  great  puritan,  Cecil's  in- 
in  the  year  1574,  wrote  to  him,  being  then  lord  Burghley,  f,"g^°gfor" 
when  the  said  doctor  urged  him  to  reform  the  established  mation. 
government  in  the  church,  and  to  alter  the  episcopacy  for 
Calvin's  discipline,  which  he  was  too  wise  and  too  knowing 
to  do.    He  called  to  mind  what  he  did  in  the  beginning  of 
the  queen"'s  reign  in  repairing  of  religion.    "  What  your 
"  authority,""  said  he,  "  credit,  and  doing  then  was,  you 
"  know,  God  knows,  and  there  are  witnesses  of  it,"    And 
when  Edward  Dering,  another  great  labourer  for  the  abo- 
lishing of  episcopal  government,  had  charged  him  with  neg- 
lect of  religion,  and  unhandsomely  and  untruly  told  liim, 
"  that  he  [the  lord  Burghley]  had  for  many  years  looked 
"  upon  religion  cminus,  and  now  scarcely  loved  it ;""  he,  in 

i4 


120      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   a  concern  to  be  charged  so  unjustly,  answered  Dering's  let- 
'       ter  witli  another,  shewing  him  therein,  "  how  active  he  was 


Aniio  1559."  above  others  in  propagating  rehgion  in  the  beginning  of 
"  the  queen,  and  that  he  underwent  many  and  great  la- 
"  hours  in  anxieties  and  disquiets  of  mind :  and  that  he  did 
*'  cominus  dimicare  in  estabhshing  it,  enduring  great  con- 
82  "  testation  in  it."  And  he  said  true ;  for  there  was  indeed 
great  opposition  now  made  to  the  reformation  of  religion  by 
many  men  at  court.  And  had  it  not  been  for  Cecil's  wisdom, 
diligence,  and  interest  with  the  queen,  in  all  likelihood  it  had 
not  proceeded  with  that  roundness  it  did.  This  I  set  down 
here,  as  a  debt  of  gratitude  owing  from  this  church  to  his 
memory. 

Appoints         But  to  ffo  uo  further  in  this  place  in  discourse  concerning 

Guest  to  .  .     .  .  .  .  ^ 

examine  him,  than  as  to  his  influence  in  the  English  liturgy ;  he  ap- 
the  b'^^k'*'^^  pointed  Guest,  a  very  learned  man,  (afterwards  archdeacon 
of  Canterbury,  the  queen''s  almoner,  and  bishop  of  Ro- 
chester,) to  be  joined  with  the  rest  of  the  revisers  of  the 
book ;  and,  as  I  conjecture,  substituted  him  in  the  room  of 
Dr.  Parker,  being  absent,  at  least  some  part  of  the  time,  by 
reason  of  sickness.  Him  the  secretary  required  diligently 
to  compare  both  king  Edward''s  communion  books  together ; 
and  from  them  both  to  frame  a  book  for  the  use  of  the 
church  of  England,  by  correcting  and  amending,  altering  and 
adding,  or  taking  away,  according  to  his  judgment,  and  the 
ancient  liturgies :  which  when  he  had  done,  and  a  new  ser- 
vice book  being  finished  by  him  and  the  others  appointed 
thereunto,  the  said  Guest  conveyed  it  unto  the  secretary, 
together  with  a  letter  to  him  containing  his  reasons  for  his 
own  emendations  and  alterations;  and  therein  particular 
satisfaction  given  unto  divers  things,  many  whereof  seem  to 
have  been  hints  and  questions  of  the  secretary's,  pursuant 
to  the  settlement  of  the  liturgy. 
Question*  As  first,  Whether  such  ceremonies  as  were  lately  taken 
soive'd're-  ^^^^7  ^X  ^^'"S  Edward's  book  might  not  be  resumed,  not 
lating  to      being  evil  in  themselves .'' 

II.  Whether  the  image  of  the  cross  were  not  to  be  re- 
tained ? 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  121 

III.  Whether  processions  should  not  be  used.?  CHAP. 

IV.  Whether   in   the  celebration    of   the    communion,       ^^' 


priests  should  not  use  a  cope  beside  a  surplice  "^  Anno  1559. 

V.  Whether  the  communion  should  be  divided  into  two 
parts?  [that  is,  the  office  or  book  of  the  communion.]  And 
whether  a  part  thereof  should  be  read  to  all  without  dis- 
tinction, and  another  to  the  communicants  only,  the  rest 
being  departed  ? 

VI.  Whether  the  creed  is  rightly  placed  in  the  commu- 
nion office ;  as  though  it  were  to  be  repeated  by  the  com- 
municants only .? 

VII.  Whether  it  be  not  convenient  to  continue  the  use 
of  praying  for  the  dead  in  the  communion  "^ 

VIII.  Whether  the  prayer  of  consecration  in  the  first 
communion  book  should  be  left  out  "^ 

IX.  Whether  the  sacrament  were,  according  to  the  first 
book,  to  be  received  into  the  communicant*'s  mouth,  or  to 
be  delivered  into  his  hand  "^ 

X.  Whether  the  sacrament  were  to  be  received  standing 
or  kneeling;  "^ 

To  all  these  Guest  gave  learned  answers  :  and  thereby 
vindicated  what  alterations  were  newly  made  in  the  book 
prepared  to  be  laid  before  the  parliament.  And  by  this 
writing  it  appears,  that  the  main  care  of  the  revisal  and  83 
preparation  of  the  book  lay  upon  that  reverend  divine, 
whom  I  suppose  Parker  recommended  to  the  secretary  to 
supply  his  absence.  And  for  his  pains  was  soon  after  by 
him,  when  archbishop,  rewarded  with  the  archdeaconry  of 
Canterbury.  But  thus  Guest  having  shewed  good  cause,  as 
he  thought,  why  the  service  was  set  forth  by  him  and  his 
company  as  it  was,  he  concluded  his  paper,  "  beseeching 
"  God,  for  his  mercy  in  Christ,  to  cause  the  parliament  with 
"  one  voice  to  enact  it,  and  the  realm  with  true  heart  to  use 
*'  it."  This  discourse  of  Guest,  shewing  him  to  have  been 
a  solid  and  well-read  man,  I  have  transcribed  from  tlie  ori- 
ginal, and  put  in  among  the  monuments  in  the  end  of  the  Number 
book.  ^'^^^• 

What  the  original  draught  of  the  service  book  was,  as  it 


122       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   came  from  the  divines''  hands,  and  was  presented  to  the 
IV  • 
'       house,  would  be  worth  knowing :   I  suppose  very  little  was 

Anno  i5o9.  altered  by  the  parliament;  yet  something,  it  seems,  was.  For 
receivlo'^  it  appears,  by  Guest's  paper,  that  the  posture  of  receiving 
the  sacra-  the  sacrament,  eitlier  kneeling  or  standing,  was  left  indif- 
ferent in  the  book  by  the  divines,  and  that  every  one  might 
follow  the  one  way  or  the  other :  for  this  reason,  to  teacli 
men  that  it  was  lawful  to  receive  either  way.  But  the  par- 
liament, I  suppose,  made  a  change  here,  enjoining  the  an- 
cient posture  of  kneeling,  as  was  in  the  old  book. 

April  was  almost  spent  before  the  divines  had  finished 
King  Ed-  this  new  service  book ;  wherein  was  a  proviso  to  retain  the 
^^'^,J„!'J'    ornaments  which  were  used  in  the  church  in  the  first  and 

nainents  re- 
tained,       second  years  of  king  Edward  VI.  until  it  pleased  the  queen 

cf'c  E  ^  to  take  order  for  them.     "  Our  gloss  upon  this  text,""  saith 
Iiiust.viror.  Dr.  Sandys  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Parker,  "  is,  that  we  shall  not 
"  be  forced  to  use  them,  but  that  others,  in  the  mean  time, 
"  shall  not  convey  them  away ;  but  that  they  may  remain 
*'  for  the  queen."  But  this  must  be  looked  upon  as  the  con- 
jecture of  a  private  man. 
Dr.  Boxai's       The  particular  exceptions  that  were  made  to  this  book, 
exception.    ^]-,gj^  jj  j^^y  ^gfoj-e  the  parliament,  I  cannot  tell ;  but  I  find 
Boxal,  who  was  dean  of  Windsor,  and  had  been  secretary 
to  queen  Mary,  and  still  it  seems  at  court,  found  much 
fault  with  one  passage  in  the  communion  office;  namely, 
that  in   the  consecration  of  the  elements  there  was  not  a 
thanksgiving :  for   Christ,  said  he,   took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks ;  and  in  tlie  consecration  here  they  give  not  thanks. 
This  he  put  into  the  lord  treasurer's  head,  and  endeavoured, 
according  to  the  interest  he  had  with  the  queen,  to  alienate 
her  from  passing  the  act.     The  divines  gave  their  reasons 
for  what  they  did  ;  and  their  particular  reason  for  this  may 
be  seen  in  Guest's  paper  beforesaid.     But  by  the  means  of 
secretary  Cecil,  and  the  great  esteem  the  queen  had  for  him 
and  his  advice,  the  divines  were  in  good  hope  their  enemies 
should  not  prevail ;  and  their  hopes  were  not  deceived. 
DiiTennccs       The  book  came  out  with  small  variation  from  the  second 
two  books'.^  l^^^"'^  of  king  Edward.     I  will  set  down  a  note  of  the  dif- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  123 

ferences  verbatim,  as  archbishop  Whitgift  afterwards,  upon    CHAP. 
some  reasons,  sent  them  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley.  ' 


Which  note  was  thus  endorsed  by  that  lord's  own  hand :  Anno  1559. 
"  Archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  Differences  betwixt  the  Book 
«  of  Prayers  of  K.  Edward  and  of  Q.  Elizabeth." 

"  First,  King  Edward  his  second  book  differeth  from  her  §4 
"  majesty's  book  in  the  first  rubric,  set  down  in  the  begin- Mss. 
"  ning  of  the  book  :  for  king  Edward's  second  book  hath  it    ""^^ 
"  thus ; 

"  The  morning  and  evening  prayer  shall  he  iised  in  such 
"  place  of  the  church,  chapel,  or  chancel ;  and  the  minister 
"  shall  turn  him,  as  the  people  may  best  hear.  And  if  there 
"  he  any  controversy  therein,  the  matter  shall  he  referred  to 
*'  the  ordinary,  and  he  or  his  deputy  shall  appoint  the 
^^  place.    And  the,  &c. 

"  Whereas  the  queen's  book  hath  it  thus  ; 

"  The  morning  and  evening  prayer  shall  he  used  in  the 
*'  accustomed  place  of  the  church,  chapel,  or  chancel,  except 
*'  it  shall  be  otherwise  determined  by  the  ordinary  of  the 
"  place.  And  the  chancels  shall  remain  as  they  have  done 
"  in  times  past. 

"  Again,  King  Edward's  second  book  hath  it  thus ; 

"  Again,  here  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  minister  at  the  time 
*'  of  the  commtinion,  and  at  all  other  times  in  his  ministra- 
*'  tion,  shall  use  neither  alb,  vestment,  nor  cope.  But  being 
"  archbishop  or  bishop,  shall  have  and  wear  a  rochet ;  and 
*'  being  a  priest  or  deacon,  he  shall  have  and  wear  a  sur- 
^^  plice  only. 

"  The  queen's  book  hath  it ; 

"  And  here  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  minister  at  the  time  of 
"  the  communion,  and  at  all  other  times  in  his  ministration, 
"  shall  use  such  ornaments  in  the  chicrch,  as  xvere  in  use  by 
"  authority  of  parliament  in  the  second  year  of  the  reign 
"  of  king  Edzvard  the  sixth,  according  to  tlie  act  ofparlia- 
"  ment  set  forth  in  the  beginning  of  this  book. 

"  Secondly,  In  king  Edward's  second  book,  in  the  litany 
"  there  are  these  words ;  From  the  tyranny  of  the -bishop  of 


124       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    "  Rome^  and  all  his  detestable  enormities ;  which  are  not  in 
"  her  niajesty"'s  book. 


Anno  1559.  *'  Thirdly,  In  the  Utany,  her  majesty's  book  hath  these 
"  words  more  than  are  in  king  Edward''s  second  book,  viz. 
"  Strengthen  in  the  true  zoorsMpping  of'  thee  in  righteous- 
"  ness  and  true  holiness  qflife^  &c. 

"  Fourthly,  In  the  end  of  the  litany  there  is  no  prayer 
"  in  king  Edward's  second  book  for  the  king,  nor  for  the 
"  state  of  the  clergy.  And  the  last  collect  set  in  her  ma- 
"  jesty''s  book  next  before  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent,  and 
"  beginning,  O  God,  zchose  nature  and  property  is  ever  to 
"  have  mercy,  is  not  in  king  Edward's  second  book.  Fur- 
"  ther,  there  are  two  collects  appointed  for  the  time  of 
"  dearth  and  famine,  whereas  her  majesty's  book  hath  but 
"  one.  And  in  kino;  Edward's  second  book  this  note  is  given 
"  of  the  prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom,  The  litany  shall  ever 
"  end  with  this  collect  Jbllozoing ;  which  note  is  not  in  her 
"  majesty's  book. 

"  Fifthly,  King  Edward's  second  book  appointeth  only 
"  these  words  to  be  used,  when  the  bread  is  delivered  at 
"  the  communion,  Tal^e  and  cat  this  in  remembrance  that 
"  Christ  died  Jbr  thee ;  and  feed  on  him  in  thine  heart  by 
^^  faith  zvith  thanksgiving.  And  when  the  cup  is  delivered, 
"  Drink  this  in  7'emembrance  that  Chr'isfs  blood  was  shed 
^^Jor  thee,  and  be  thankfid.  [Whereas  in  her  majesty's 
"  book,  at  the  delivering  of  the  bread,  these  words  must  be 
"  said.  The  body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  xchich  teas  given 
8  5  '•^Jhr  thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  unto  everlasting  life. 
"  Take  and  eat  this,  &c.  And  at  the  delivery  of  the  cn]> 
"  these  words.  The  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  tchich 
"  was  shed  Jbr  thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  unto  eve?-- 
"  lasting  life.  DrhiJc  th'is,''^  &c.] 
Papists  cia-  And  thus  the  pure  worship  of  God  was  again  happily 
inour  a-      established  in  this  nation.   It  hii^hly  indeed  offended  papists 

gainst  the  "     -l  i   •  , 

reforma-      abroad,  as  well  as  at  liome :  and  they  represented  it  to  the 

t'on.  world,   as   though   hereby  all  rehgion   were  abandoned  in 

England.    Thus  did  Hieronymus  Osorius,  a  Portuguese  bi- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  125 

shop,  (a  man  famed  in  those  times  for  eloquence,)  in  an    CHAP, 
epistle  which   he    took    the  confidence  to  write  to  queen  • 


Elizabeth  about  the  year  1562:  that  "  all  rites  and  sacra- Anno  1559. 
"  ments  and  sacred  things  were  overthrown  to  the  very  "^^'^^'.*^'^" 

o  J  renionias 

"  foundations."  But  Dr.  Haddon,  master  of  requests  to  the  et  sacra- 
queen,  a  grave  and  wise  civilian,  and  who  very  well  knew  ^"ia  fun- 
what  was  done  in  this  reformation  of  the  church  of  Eng;-  •^■t"*  everti, 

&c. 

land,  took  occasion  hence,  in  his  epistle  responsory  to  this  jjaddon 
foreigner,  (in  no  less  eloquent  a  style,)  briefly  to  give  him  Opuscui. 
and  the  world  this  account  of  our  rites  of  religion  now  re- 
formed. 

"  First,  Because  faith,""  said  he,  "  cometh  by  hearing,  we  What  was 
*'  send  teachers  of  the  holy  scriptures  to  all  the  coasts reform"- 
"  and  corners  of  our  country,  to  instruct  the  people  in  all  ^'°"- 
"  the  duties  of  piety,  and  to  inform  them  in  the  true  wor- 
"  ship  of  God.  Then,  we  have  a  public  form  of  prayers, 
"  collected  out  of  the  sacred  scriptures,  ratified  by  au- 
"  thority  of  parliament,  as  we  call  the  assent  of  the  three 
"  estates  of  the  commonwealth ;  from  whence  we  do  not 
*'  sufl^er  any  to  stray  or  vary.  Providing  in  both,  as 
"  much  as  we  can,  that  the  precept  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
"  be  obeyed,  that  proclaimeth.  He  that  speaketh  in  the 
"  church  must  use  the  oracle  or  word  of  God  in  it ;  and 
"  then,  that  all  be  of  one  mind.  The  sacrament  we  do, 
>'  as  near  as  possible,  take  care  to  administer  according 
"  to  the  prescript  of  scripture  and  the  example  of  the 
"  ancient  church,  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  first  insti- 
"  tuted  it  with  his  disciples.  All  this  is  set  forth  in  our 
"  mother  tongue :  inasmuch  as  it  is  a  great  folly  to  utter 
"  that  before  God  which  we  know  not  what  it  is;  and 
"  it  manifestly  impugneth  the  sound  doctrine  of  St.  Paul, 
"  together  with  all  ancient  examples  of  the  apostolical 
."  churches.  We  perform  the  imposition  of  hands,  the  ce- 
"  lebration  of  matrimony,  the  bringing  to  church  women 
,"  after  childbirth,  and  the  burial  of  the  dead,  with  solemn 
"  and  public  ofiices:  that  all  things  may  be  done  in  the 
"  churches  conveniently  and  in  order,  as  we  know  well  we 
"  are  admonished  to  do  in  the  New  Testament.     As  for 


126       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  times,  places,  clays,  and  other  circumstances,  there  is  in 
"  effect  no  change  made  among  us :  nor  in  all  our  religion 


Anno  1559."  is  any  thing  new,  unless  what  had  either  evident  ab- 

"  surdity  in  it,  or  express  impiety."     Thus  Haddon. 
The  divine       And  indeed  concerning  our  holy  service  thus  settled,  to 
cordTn  *to'  ^^  used  in  the  public  worship,  it  was  commonly  urged  by 
God's  word,  the  friends  of  the  reformation  in  those  times,  how  agreeable 
it  was  to  the  holy  scripture;  that  some  part  of  it  was  the  very 
word  of  God,  and  the  rest  was  framed  according  to  that 
word.     And  as  to  that  part  of  it  that  consisted  of  the  cate^ 
chism,  it  was  also  a  great  part  of  it  God"'s  express  words,  (as 
86  the  ten  commandments  and  the  Lord's  prayer,)  and  that  it 
taught  young  people  so  much  of  the  knowledge  of  scrip- 
ture, that  is,  God's  word,  that  children  hereby  knew  more 
of  Christian  religion,  than  the  oldest  before,  bred  up  in  the 
former  superstition.     For  thus  did  another  great  divine  and 
bishop  (sometime  an  exile)  speak  to  these  offended  papists : 
Bisiiop        "  Our  service  hath   nothing  in  it  but  what  is  written  in 
Confutat     "  ^o^'s  book,  the  holy  Bible,  (where  no  lie  can  be  found,) 
"  saving  Te  Deum^  and  a  few  collects  and  prayers ;  which, 
"  although  they  be  not  contained  in  the  scripture,  yet,  dif- 
"  fering  in  words,  they  agree  in  sense  and  meaning  with  the 
"  articles  of  the  faith,  and  the  whole  body  of  the  scripture. 
"  None  is  so  ignorant,  but  he  sees  the  popish  service  and 
"  doctrine  to  agree  little  with  the  scriptures,  and  ours  to 

"  contain  nothing  else  but  scriptures Is  that  new- 

"  fangled  and  schismatical,  [as  they  had  charged  it,]  that 
"  containeth  nothing  but  the  doctrine  of  the  prophets  and 
**  apostles .''" 

And  then  again,  to  prove  that  our  faith  is  right,  as  well 
as  our  worship,  he  added,  "  that  the  faith  of  a  Christian 
"  man  is  generally  contained  in  the  creed,  and  particularly 
"  declared  in  the  scripture  at  large."  And  then  he  pro- 
ceeded, "  that  we  do  esteem  these  articles  of  the  Christian 
"  faith  so  much,  with  the  Lord's  prayer  and  the  ten  com- 
"  mandments  of  Almighty  God,  that  by  common  order  it  is 
"  appointed  (and  good  ministers  practise  it)  that  children 
"  might  learn  them,  not  in  a  tongue  they  understand  not,  as 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  127 

*'  the  pope  would  have  them,  but  in  their  mother  tongue;    CHAP. 
"  with  such  a  short  declaration  of  it  by  a  catechism,  that       ^^- 
"  now  a  young  child  of  ten  years  old  can  tell  more  of  his  Anno  1559. 
*'  duty  towards  God  and  man,  than  an  old  man  of  their  Vl^  *^^^^" 

.       .  .  .  chism. 

"  bringing  up  can  do  of  sixty  or  eighty  years  old." 

The  great  and  good  archbishop  Cranmer's  judgment  of  Archbishop 
king  Edward's  Book  of  Common  Prayer  may  deserve  here .  j'^^"^"^"^* 
to  have  a  place.  When  bishop  Gardiner  would  have  fortified  of  the  com- 
his  corrupt  doctrine  of  the  sacrament  out  of  that  book,  and 
asserted  that  the  receiving-  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
into  our  mouths  was  a  teaching  set  forth  there,  and  there  ca- 
tholicly  spoken  of,  the  said  archbishop  thus  answered:  "That  Cranmer  a- 
"  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  neither  used  any  such  speech,  ^^'"^"^  ^^^ 
"  nor  taught  any  such  doctrine ;  and  that  he  [the  archbi- 
*'  shop]  did  not  in  any  point  injprove  [i.  e.  disprove]  that 
"  godly  book,  nor  vary  from  it ;  and  that  no  man  could 
"  mislilie  it,  that  had  any  godliness  in  him,  joined  with 
"  Inowledge.'''' 

To  which  passages  let  me  add,  that,  as  in  the  beginning 
of  this   settlement  of  religion  by   this  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  the  papists  were  the  chief  persons  that  were  dis- 
gusted, and  opposed  it,  so  afterwards   divers  protestants  Foreign 
among;  ourselves  fauna  great  fault  with  it :  the  vindication  I'l'i^L'^ff 

o  <~J  rejoice  alt 

of  which  Dr.  Bancroft  (another  archbishop  of  Canterbury  this  re- 
afterwards)  undertook,  in  a  sermon  at  St.  Paul's,  February  jj^  ^  1 
1588.  Wherein  he  told  his  auditory, how  glad  all  the  churches  croft, 
of  Europe  were  at  this  establishment  of  religion  in  the  be- 
ginning of  this  queen's  reign.    Then  he  shewed  what  pains 
were  taken  in  reforming  the  book ;  and  brought  divers  tes- 
timonies of  godly  learned  men,  to  prove  that  the  book  was 
in  a  manner  void  of  all  reprehension. 

Yet  it  is  true,  that  divers  of  our  English,  in  the  time  of  8/ 
their  exile,  living  and  conversing:  in  some  of  the  reformed  ^",'"^^"^' 

'  o  .         .  ^  _    _  lis),  dishke 

churches  abroad,  had  imbibed  a  better  opinion  of  the  model  the  liturgy 
of  their  church-worship  than  this  at  home  now  established,  |]j"l,'[jg^^'^" 
and  were  very  desirous  to  bring  it  in,  and  use  it  instead  of 
our  liturgy ;  and  certain  eminent  members  of  those  foreign 
churches  had  applied  to  the  queen,  for  an  indulgence  to 


128       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    these  her  subjects  in  tliis  matter.     But  she,  resolving  firmly 

^^'       to  adhere  to  her  laws,  would  not  permit  of  this  variety  of 

Anno  1559.  public  worship ;  and  wrote  thus  courteously,  but  steadfastly. 

Sir  Hen.     in   answer  to  them :   "  That   it  w  as  not  with  her  safety, 

Menior.^in  "  honour,  and  credit,  to  permit  diversity  of  opinions  in  a 

Foxes  and    a  kingdom  where  none  but  she  and  her  council  governed ; 

part  iii.       "  not  Owning  either  imperial  or  papal  powers,  as  several  of 

"  the  princes  and  states  there  did,  and  were  glad  to  com- 

"  pound  with  them."     And  thereby  she  satisfied  several  of 

them. 


CHAP.  V. 

A  disputation  at  Westminster  in  parliament  time,  between 
some  papists  and  protestants,  before  a  great  assembly  of 
the  nobility.  The  questions.  The  papists  decline  the 
dispute.  The  argument  of  the  protestants.  JeweTs  wish 
for  a  disputation.     The  popish  disputants  punished. 

A  public     UURING  this  session  of  parliament,  there  be  two  or  three 
( ispu  a  ion.  ^j^jjgj,  j]^jjjgg  ^j^at  must  be  remembered,  relating  to  religion. 
The  first  is  concerning  a  conference  between  some  popish 
bishops  and  other  learned  men  of  that  communion,  and  cer- 
tain protestant  divines,  held  in  the  month  of  March,  by 
order  of  the  queen"'s  privy  council,  to  be  performed  in  their 
presence :  eight  on  one  side,  and  eight  on  the  other. 
Ei^ht  and        For  wliercas  it  is  said  by  the  right  reverend  the  author  of 
side^ ""  ^   the  History  of  the  Reformation,  that  there  were  nine  and 
nine  on  a  side,  according  as  Holinshed  indeed  sets  it  down, 
it  is  an  error ;  as  appears  by  a  letter  of  Dr.  Richard  Cox, 
one  of  the  disputants  on  the  protestants'  side,  written  to 
Weidner,  a  learned  man  at  Wormes,  therein  giving  a  rela- 
tion of  this  conference,  mentioning  but  eight;  as  likewise 
by  the  account  thereof  kept  in  the  paper  office,  and  tran- 
Voi.  ii.  p.     scribed  thence  into  the  Collections  of  the  said  History  of  the 
^''^*  Reformation,  tliat  speaks  of  four  bishops  and  four  doctors 

Names  of    only  appointed  to  dispute.  And  these  were  White,  AVatson, 
the  dis-       IJaine,  and  Scot,  bishops  of  Winchester,  Lincoln,  Coventry 

putanU.  '  '  I  7  7./ 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  129 

and  Litchfield,  and  Chester;  and  the  doctors  Cole,  dean  of   CHAP. 
St.  PauFs ;  Langdale,  Harpsfield,  and   Chedsey,  archdea- 


cons of  Lewes,  Canterbury,  and  Middlesex:  and  on  the ^""o  1^59. 
protestants""  side  were  these  eight  only;  John  Scory,  late 
bishop  of  Chichester,  David  Whitehead,  John  Jewel,  John 
Mlmer,  Richard  Cox,  Edmund  Grindal,  Robert  Home, 
and  Edmund  Guest;  as  they  are  set  down  by  Dr.  Mat- 88 
thew  Parker's  own  hand,  at  the  end  of  his  MS.  paper,  con- 
taining the  protestants'  discourse  upon  the  first  proposition. 
So  the  bishop  of  Carlisle  on  the  papists'"  side,  and  Sandys 
on  that  of  the  protestants",  are  misadded  to  the  aforesaid 
disputants,  though  probably  they  were  present  at  the  con- 
ference :  and  we  find  that  the  bishop  of  Carlisle  was  present 
the  second  day ;  and  so  was  Turbervile,  bishop  of  Exeter, 
too,  and  abbot  Fecknam. 

But  because  the  bishop  of  Sarum  in  his  History,  and  Mr. 
Fox  before  him,  have  set  down  at  large  the  transactions  of 
this  conference,  therefore  I  shall  pass  it  over  with  more  bre- 
vity, only  relating  somewhat  perhaps  by  them  omitted,  and 
rectifying  somewhat  mistaken.    Hethe,  archbishop  of  York,  A  motion 
did  make  the  motion,  that  this  dispute  should  be  managed ;" ,^''",%! 
especially  by  writing:  which  way  was  most  acceptable  also  to  'ng. 
the  protestants ;  and  was  once  propounded  by  Hoper,  and 
some  other  divines  in  prison  under  queen  Mary,  after  they 
saw  how  unfairly  the  disputation  was  carried  (all  by  noise 
and  confusion)  with  Cranmer  and  Ridley  at  Oxford.    Bram- 
hall,  archbishop  of  Armagh,  approved  and  required  such  a 
way  of  disputing  with  some  papists  that  he  had  to  do  with. 
"  Conferences,"  saith  he,   "  in  words  do  often   engender  Brambaii's 

,  .  1        •        1  •..•         •    Works,  p. 

"  heat,  or  produce  extravagancies  and  mistakes:  writing  is 337. 
"  a  way  more  calm,  more  certain,  and  such  as  a  man  cannot 
"  depart  from :"  in  his  letter  to  Mrs.  Cheubien,  in  the  nun- 
nery.    And,  according:  to  this  motion,  the  queen  ordered  it  The  rules 

■^  .  .  ■I-  -J-        ofthedis- 

should  be  managed  m  writing  on  both  parties,  lor  avoiding  pyjj^ji„„_ 
of  much  altercation  in  words:  and  she  ordered  likewise, 
that  the  papist  bishops  should  first  declare  their  minds,  with 
their  reasons,  in  writing ;  and  then  the  others,  if  they  had 
any  thing  to  say  to  the  contrary,  should  the  same  day  de- 

VOL.  I.  K 


130       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    clare  their  opinions.     And  so  each  of  them  should  deliver 
'        their  writings  to  the  other,  to  be  considered  what  were  to  be 


Anno  1559. disproved  therein;  and  the  same  to  declare  in  writing  at 

some  other  convenient  day. 
The  begin-       All  this  was  fully  agreed  upon.     And  hereupon  diA^rs  of 
manaerof   *^^^  nobility  and  estates  of  the  realm,  understanding  that 
it.  such  a  meeting  should  be,  made  earnest  means  to  her  ma- 

jesty, that  the  bishops  and  divines  might  put  their  assertions 
into  English,  and  read  them  in  that  tongue,  for  their  better 
satisfaction  and  understanding,  and  for  enabling  their  own 
judgments  to  treat  and  conclude  of  such  laws  as  might  de- 
pend thereupon.  And  so  both  parts  met  at  Westminster 
abbey  :  the  lords  and  others  of  the  privy  council  were  pre- 
sent, and  a  great  part  of  the  nobility  and  of  the  commons. 
But  while  all  were  in  expectation  to  hear  these  learned  men 
and  their  arguments,  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  Dr.  White, 
said,  they  were  mistaken,  that  their  assertions  and  reasons 
should  be  written,  and  so  only  recited  out  of  a  book :  add- 
ing, that  their  book  was  not  then  ready  written ;  but  that 
they  were  ready  to  argue  and  dispute :  and  therefore  that 
they  would  only  at  that  time  repeat  in  speech  what  they  had 
The  papists  to  Say  to  the  first  proposition.  This,  with  some  words,  was 
*^"°*  passed  off:  and  then  the  bishop  of  Winchester  and  his  col- 
leagues appointed  Dr.  Cole,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  to  be  the 
utterer  of  their  minds :  who,  partly  by  speech,  and  partly 
by  reading  authorities  written,  and  at  certain  times  being 
informed  by  the  colleagues  what  to  say,  made  a  declara- 
tion of  their  meanings,  and  their  reasons  to  their  first  pro- 
position. 
The  pro-  Which  being  ended,  they  were  asked  by  the  privy  coun- 

go  Then  the  other  part  was  licensed  to  shew  their  minds,  which 
they  did  according  to  the  first  order ;  exhibiting  all  that  they 
meant  to  propound,  in  a  book  written  :  which,  after  a  prayer 
and  invocation  made  to  Almighty  God,  and  a  protestation  to 
stand  to  the  doctrine  of  the  catholic  church  built  upon  scrip- 
ture, was  distinctly  read  by  Dr.  Horn  (who  was  the  penner 
of  the  same)  upon  the  first  proposition.     And  so  the  as- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  131 

sembly  was  quietly  dismissed.     This  was  on  Friday,  the   CHAP.' 
last  day  of  March.     The  question  then  disputed  was,  That       ^' 
it  was  against  the  word  of  God ^  and  the  custom  of  the  pri- Anno  1559. 
mitive  churchy  to  use  a  tono-ue  unknown  to  the  people  in^^^^^^^ 

'  _       cj  Jr     jr  question. 

common  prayer  and  administration  of  sacraments. 

When  Monday,  the  second  day  of  conference,  came,  and  The  second 
all  the  grave  assembly  were  set.  White,  bishop  of  Winches-  ™^^^  "^* 
ter,  and  the  rest  of  that  side,  refused  to  proceed  on  the  se- 
cond question,  but  would  by  all  means  insist  still  upon  the 
first,  argued  the  last  day ;  and,  pretending  they  had  more  The  two 
to  say  of  it,  were  resolved  to  read  upon  that  argument  only  :  ^^'^'^^  j,  J^j 
urging  much,  that  they  and  their  cause  should  suffer  pre- 
judice, if  they  should  not  treat  of  the  first.  And  Watson, 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  striving  to  have  his  turn  of  speaking, 
hotly  said,  that  they  were  not  used  indifferently,  that  they 
might  not  be  allowed  to  declare  in  writing  what  they  had 
to  say  of  the  first  question ;  and  added,  that  what  Dr.  Cole 
spake  in  the  last  assembly  was  extempore,  and  of  himself, 
and  with  no  forestudied  talk,  and  that  it  was  not  prepared 
to  strengthen  their  cause.  These  sayings  made  the  nobility 
and  others  the  auditors  frown,  knowing  that  Cole  spake  out 
of  a  paper  which  he  held  in  his  hand,  and  read  in  the  same : 
and  that  according  to  the  instruction  of  the  bishops,  who 
pointed  unto  several  places  in  his  paper  with  their  fingers, 
for  his  direction.  Watson  also  complained  that  their  ad- 
versaries had  longer  warning  than  they :  and  that  they 
themselves  had  notice  of  it  but  two  days  before,  and  were 
fain  to  set  up  the  whole  last  night.  But  Bacon,  the  lord 
keeper,  told  them,  that  at  the  last  conference,  when  Cole 
had  done,  he  asked  them,  the  bishops,  whether  what  he  had 
spoken  was  what  they  would  have  him  say,  and  they  granted 
it :  and  whether  he  should  say  any  more  in  the  matter,  and 
they  answered,  No.  But  for  their  satisfaction  the  lord 
keeper  added,  that  they  should  at  present,  according  to  the 
order  agreed  upon,  discourse  upon  the  second  question; 
and  at  another  meeting,  when  the  day  came  for  them  both 
to  confirm  their  first  question,  they  should  have  liberty  to 
read  what  they  had  further  to  say  upon  the  first.  To  which 

K  2 


132       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    all  the  council  there  present  willingly  condescended:  but 
'        this  also  the  bishojis  would  not  be  contented  with.     At  last 


Anno  1559.  Hethe,  archbishop  of  York,  told  them  they  were  to  blame, 
for  that  there  was  a  plain  decreed  order  for  them  to  treat 
at  this  time  of  the  second  question,  and  bade  them  leave 
their  contention.  Then  the  bishops  started  another  matter 
of  quarrel,  and  said,  it  was  contrary  to  the  order  in  dispu- 
tations that  they  should  begin ;  for  that  their  side  had  the 
negative,  said  the  bishop  of  Chester:  and  therefore  they 
that  were  on  the  affirmative  should  begin :  that  they  were 
the  defending  party :  and  that  it  was  the  school  manner, 
90  and  likewise  the  manner  in  Westminster  hall,  that  the  plain- 
tiff should  speak  first,  and  then  the  accused  party  answer. 
To  which  the  keeper  told  them,  they  began  willingly  on 
the  first  question ;  and  the  protestants  told  them,  that  they 
had  the  negative  then.  Home  wondered  that  they  should 
so  much  stand  upon  it,  who  should  begin.  Then  the  bi- 
shops charged  the  protestants  to  have  been  the  propounders 
of  the  questions.  But  the  keeper  told  them,  that  the  ques- 
tions were  of  neither  of  their  propounding,  but  offered  from 
the  council  indifferently  to  tliem  both.  Then  Bayne,  bishop 
of  Litchfield  and  Coventry,  minding  to  run  from  the  matter, 
began  to  question  with  the  protestants,  what  church  they 
were  of?  saying,  that  they  must  needs  try  that  first:  for 
there  were  many  churches  in  Germany ;  and  he  demanded 
of  Horn,  which  of  those  churches  he  was  of?  who  prudent- 
ly answered,  that  he  was  of  Christ's  catholic  church.  The 
keeper  told  them,  they  ought  not  to  run  into  voluntary  talk 
of  their  own  inventing.  The  bishop  of  Litchfield  said,  that 
they,  on  their  part,  had  no  doubt,  but  assuredly  stood  in 
the  truth.  But  those  other  men  pretended  to  be  doubtful. 
Tiierefore  they  should  first  bring  what  they  had  to  impugn 
them,  the  bishops,  withal.  And  the  bishop  of  Chester  told 
the  lords  plainly,  if  themselves  began  first,  and  the  others 
spake  after,  then  they  speaking  last  should  have  the  advan- 
tage to  come  off  with  applause  of  the  people,  and  the  verity 
on  tlieir  side  not  be  so  well  marked.  And  therein  indeed  he 
spake  out  the  true  cause  of  all  this  jangUng.     And  here- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  133 

upon  Winchester  in  short  said,  he  was  resolved,  except  they    CHAP. 
began,  he  would  say  nothing.    When  the  lord  keeper  could        ^' 
not  persuade  them,  he  spoke  of  departing.     And  Winches- Auno  1559. 
ter,  as  though  this  were  the  issue  he  desired,  presently  cried. 
Contented,  and  offered  to  go.     But  the  keeper  first  asked 
them  man  by  man,  to  know  their  resolution,  and  they  all, 
save  one,  Fecknam,  abbot  of  Westminster,  utterly  denied 
to  read,  without  the  other  party  began ;  and  some  so  very 
disorderly  and  irreverently  as  had  not  been  seen  in  so  ho- 
nourable an  assembly  of  the  two  estates  of  the  realm,  nobi- 
lity and  commons  then  assembled,  besides  the  presence  of 
the  queen"'s  council. 

And  so,  without  any  more  dispute,  all  was  dismissed.  They  break 
But  the  lord  keeper  at  parting  said  these  words  to  them  ;    **' 
*'  For  that  ye  would  not  that  we  should  hear  you,  perhaps 
"  you  may  shortly  hear  of  us."     And  so  they  did ;  for,  for 
this  contempt,  the  bishops  of  Winchester  and  Lincoln  were 
committed  to  the  Tower  of  London ;  and  the  rest,  saving 
the  abbot  of  Westminster,  were  bound  to  make  their  per- 
sonal appearance  before  the  council,  and  not  to  depart  the 
cities  of  London  and  Westminster  till  their  order.     A  brief 
account  of  this  which  I  have  set  down  is  given  in  a  small 
book,  printed  long  since  by  Jug  and  Cawood,  by  the  queen''s 
authority.  The  original  copy  whereof  is  in  the  Paper-office ; 
and  published  from  thence  by  the  bishop  of  Sarum  in  his 
History.     It  is  also  extant  in  Holinshed's  History  of  Queen  Vol.  ii.  Coi- 
Elizabeth,  and  at  the  end  of  Fox's  Acts.  ec .  p. 

Dr.  Cole's  paper  upon  the  first  question,  together  with  Tiie  papers 
that  of  Dr.  Hoin,  remains  among  archbishop  Parkers  MSS.  piom  ex- 
in  the  volume  entitled  Synodalia:  whence  they  are  both^^"*- 
published  in  the  History  of  the  Reformation.     But  I  ob-  Vol.  ii.  Coi- 
serve  Horn's  excellent  preface  omitted  there,  as  indeed  it  is  338. 
in  the  MS.  the  author  made  use  of;  which  I  have  therefore 9 1 
supplied  in  the  Appendix.     And  a  great  part  of  Horn's  Numb.  xv. 
discourse,  about  the  middle  thereof,  is  also  left  out;  con- 
sisting of  authorities  out  of  St.  Ambrose,  Hierom,  Chrys- 
ostom,  Dionysius,  Cyprian,  and  a  Constitution  of  Justinian  : 

which  may  be  supplied  out  of  Fox's  Acts,  towards  the  con-  First  edit. 

^  p.  1721. 

K  3 


An  error 
corrected 


134       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  elusion,  where  the  same  learned  discourse  is  preserved.  And 
let  it  be  marked,  that  that  discourse  which  the  right  re- 
Anno  1559.  verend  author  of  the  History  of  the  Reformation  sets  down, 
as  that  which  Cole  first  read,  must  be  mistaken :  for  it 
plainly  appears  not  to  be  read  before  Horn''s  discourse,  but 
after  it,  being  a  reply  to  him.  For  thus  Cole  begins; 
"  Most  honourable.  Whereas  these  men  here  present  have 
"  declared  openly,  it  is  repugnant  and  contrary  to  the  word 
"  of  God  to  have  the  common  prayer  and  ministration  of 
"  sacraments  in  the  Latin  tongue ;  ye  shall  understand,  that, 
"  to  prove  this  their  assertion,  they  have  brought  in  as  yet 
"  only  one  place  of  scripture,  taken  out  of  St.  Paul  his  first 
"  epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  chap.  xiv.  with  certain  other 
"  places  of  holy  doctors,  whereunto  answer  is  not  now  to 
"  be  made ;  but  when  the  book  which  they  read  shall  be 
"  delivered  unto  us  according  to  the  appointment  made  in 
"  that  behalf,  God  willing,  we  shall  make  answer,"  &c.  as 
it  follows  in  Coles's  paper.  By  this  preface  it  is  undeniably 
evident,  that  this  cannot  be  the  paper  that  Cole  first  began 
with.  And  I  conclude  it  was  that  which  the  bishops  had 
prepared,  and  made  all  that  ado  to  have  read  at  the  second 
meeting,  but  would  not  then  be  permitted. 
The  second  The  Second  question  which  was  to  be  disputed,  but  was 
question,  j^^^^  Y)y  reason  of  the  refusal  of  the  popish  side,  as  is  above 
said,  was.  That  every  imrt'icidar  cliurcli  hath  authority  to 
institute^  change^  and  abrogate  ceremonies  and  rites  of  the 
church,  so  that  it  be  to  edijication.  A  learned  discourse  in 
writing  was  prepared  by  the  protestant  side  for  the  proof  of 
this;  which  follows  in  the  said  MS.  where  the  other  dis- 
courses are.  And  because  little  account  is  given  of  this  in  the 
Page  394.  bishop  of  Sarum"'s  History,  only  what  we  find  thereof  a  page 
or  two  after,  I  ^vill  here  shew  briefly  the  arguments.  The 
method  was,  to  prove  this  assertion  by  God's  word,  by  an- 
cient writings,  and  by  examples.  The  proof  from  the  word 
of  God  consisted  in  these  six  particulars  follo\ving : 
The  pro-  I.  All  ecclesiastical  rites  and  ceremonies  are  things  that 

/ume'nt  for  appertain  to  order  and  decency.     But  St.  Paul  committed 
''•  to  the  church  of  Corinth  the  disposition  of  all  such  things : 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  135 

and  committing  that  authority  to  that  particular  church,  he  CHAP, 
consequently  committed  it  to  all  other  particular  churches.  ' 


II.  That  the  principal  foundation,  whereupon  may  be  Anno  1559. 
gathered,  that  any  council  or  assembly  hath  authority  to 
change  or  institute  rites  and  ceremonies,  stood  upon  those 

words  of  Christ,  Wheresoever  two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  my  name.  But  in  a  particular  church,  not  only 
two  or  three,  but  also  great  numbers  may  be  met  together 
in  the  name  of  Christ. 

III.  The  authority  of  the  church,   both  universal  and 
particular,  to  institute,  abrogate,  and  change  rites  and  cere- 
monies, dependeth  only  upon  obedience  to  Christ  and  his  92 
word,  in  directing  of  all  things  to  the  edification  of  faith 
and  charity. 

IV.  Ceremonies,  that  were  profitable  at  first,  may  grow 
by  continuance  to  abuse,  and  be  hurtful.  And  as  for  gene- 
ral councils,  they  come  together  but  seldom ;  nor  can  do 
other,  by  reason  of  wars  and  troubles  in  the  world.  So  that 
if  particular  churches  may  not  remove  rites  tending  to  ido- 
latry, great  numbers  of  souls  may  perish  before  general 
councils  can  come  together. 

V.  Look  what  authority  the  seven  several  pastors  and 
churches  in  Asia  had  to  reform  the  things  that  were  amiss 
among  every  of  them  ;  the  same  authority  now  have  the  se- 
veral pastors  and  churches  in  all  kingdoms  and  provinces. 

VI.  If  a  particular  church  were  bound  to  retain  and  ex- 
ercise, and  might  not  abrogate  evil  rites  and  customs  insti- 
tuted by  men,  then  were  the  same  church  also  bound  to 
obey  men  more  than  God ;  who  hath  commanded,  that  all 
things  should  be  done  in  the  church  to  edify. 

But  because  their  adversaries  stayed  themselves  most 
upon  old  councils,  and  the  writings  of  doctors  and  fathers, 
therefore,  to  match  them  Avith  their  own  weapon,  the  rest  of 
the  discourse  consisted  partly  in  the  proof  of  their  allega- 
tions from  thence,  (which  is  very  large,)  and  partly  in  ex- 
amples in  ancient  times.  Lastl}'^,  they  proceeded  to  answer 
objections,  which  they  promised  to  consider  more  at  large, 
when  their  adversaries'  book  should  be  exhibited.     This, 

K  4 


136       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP,    though  long,  is  an  excellent  learned  discourse,  but  by  whom 
composed  I  know  not,  perhaps  by  Jewel  or  Guest,  though 


N".  XVI. 


Anno  1559.1  make  no  doubt  the  whole  club  was  concerned  in  it,  and 
contributed  their  assistance.  The  whole  is  recommended 
to  the  reader's  perusal  in  the  Appendix.  Therein  they  said, 
that  the  old  councils  thought  it  a  thing  commodious  for 
the  church  to  have  variety  in  ceremonies.  That  such 
uniformity  of  rites  and  ceremonies  as  was  then  seen  in 
the  popish  churches,  was  not  in  the  church  when  it  was 
most  pure,  but  was  brought  in  after,  when  the  bishop  of 
Rome  had  unjustly  aspired  to  the  primacy,  and  was  con- 
tinued in  those  churches  rather  for  a  public  recognition 
of  his  monarchy,  than  for  any  edification.  That  it  was 
more  for  the  profit  of  the  church  to  have  some  variety  of 
ceremonies  in  divers  places,  than  to  have  all  one;  that 
the  Uberty  of  the  church  might  remain,  that  in  indifferent 
things  every  church  might  abound  in  their  own  sense; 
and  that  ceremonies  might  not  be  too  much  esteemed,  and 
be  made  equal  with  God's  word.  That  late  experience  in 
this  our  country  shewed,  that  the  abrogation  of  many  ce- 
remonies estabhshed  by  general  authority  was  lawful  and 
profitable.  For  that  in  king  Henry's  time  many  super- 
stitious observations  and  idolatrous  rites  were  abolished ; 
and  that  by  the  consent  of  many  of  them  which  now 
were,  or  lately  had  been,  adversaries ;  as  pilgrimages,  par- 
dons, superstitious  opinions  of  purgatory,  holy  water, 
masses  for  cattle,  scala  coeli,  &c.  And  that  even  in  that 
late  time  of  queen  Mary  it  appeared  that  they  were 
ashamed  to  restore  the  same  again.  Then  they  proceeded 
to  instance  in  several  superstitious  fables  out  of  the  Fes- 
93  "  tival  Book,  Avhich  in  time  past  were  propounded  to  the 
people  for  Mholesome  doctrines,  but  indeed  were  occasions 
of  dissolute  life  and  sin.  One  Avhcreof  was,  of  a  woman 
which  never  did  good  deed,  but  only  that  she  had  con- 
tinually kept  a  candle  burning  before  our  lady ;  and  of  a 
candle  that  by  our  lady's  appointn)ent  was  kept  burning 
before  her  when  she  was  in  hell ;  which  light  the  devils 
could  not  abide :  and  by  reason  thereof  she  was  rescued 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  137 

"  from  hell,  and  restored  to  life  again ;  and  then  became  a    CHAP. 
"  good  woman.    They  demanded  whether,  when  in  the  late        ^' 
"  days  there  was  so  much  preaching  against  reading  the  Anno  1559. 
"  scriptures  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  there  was  any  inveighing 
"  against  this  Festival,  or  such  like  superstitious  books ; 
"  and  when  strait  inquisition  had  been  made  for  English 
"  Bibles  and  Testaments,  to  have  them  burned,  they  left 
"  others  to  judge  whether  the  like  diligence  had  been  used 
"  for  abolishing  those  books."" 

They  ended  this  their  learned  argument  with  some  brief 
consideration  of  their  adversaries'  reasons  concerning  "  the 
"  authority  of  general  councils,  the  continuance  of  time, 
"  and  their  possession  in  the  church.  As  to  the  two  last, 
"  they  bade  their  adversaries  prove  their  things  true,  and 
"  then  allege  time.  For  against  the  eternal  truth  of  God's 
"  word,  no  continuance  of  time  can  make  prescription.  And 
"  that  they  should  never  be  able  to  prove  the  bishop  of 
*'  Rome  head  of  the  universal  church  by  the  scriptures, 
"  (by  which  title  he  claimed  his  authority,)  nor  that  under 
"  his  obedience  all  Christians  ought  to  live,  under  pain  of 
"  damnation :  this  they  should  never  be  able  to  do,  as  had 
"  been  often  proved  in  the  realm  and  elsewhere :  and  that 
"  therefore  the  authority  of  their  church  was  nothing,  and 
"  their  possession  unjust." 

Great  pity  it  was  this  disputation  ended  so  abruptly,  and  The  papist 
proceeded  not  as  was  designed,  that  this  discourse  before- ^'*''."^''^** 
mentioned  might  have  been  read  to  that  grave,  honourable,  ciine  the 
and   numerous  audience ;   and  that   this  argument  might  '*'"  ^* 
have  been  further  pursued,  by  considering  and  answering 
the  adversaries'  papers,  as  the  protestant  side  were  prepared 
to  do.     But  the  popish  disputants  thought  it  their  wisest 
course  to  forbear,  lest   they  might  have  been  too  closely 
pinched  in  their  cause,  if  they  had  gone  on  ;  and  therefore 
warily  declined  entering  further  into  this  contest,  lest  the 
weakness  of  their  arguments  might  more  openly  appear  to 
all. 

It  was  Jewel's  desire  that  this  disputation  had  gone  on ;  Jewel's  wish 
and  his  wish  that  some  such  public  conference  might  have*,'"  '^/'"'^ 

1  c?  tlisputation. 


138       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   been  appointed,  for  the  full  satisfying  menu's  minds  in  these 

controversies,  and  for  making  the  truth  more  evidently  ap- 

Aano  1^59.  pe^  ^q  ^H.  Thus  in  one  of  his  sermons,  reflecting  upon 
this  last  disputation,  he  hath  these  words :  "  That  however 
"  it  might  not  become  him  to  set  order  in  these  things,  yet, 
"  if  it  were  lawful,  lie  would  wish  that  once  again,  as  time 
"  would  serve,  there  might  be  had  a  quiet  and  a  sober  dis- 
"  putation ;  and  that  each  part  might  be  required  to  shew 
*'  their  grounds,  without  self-will,  and  without  affection, 
"  not  to  maintain  or  breed  contention ;  (for  he  trusted  it 

Works*        "  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^'^y  ^o  t^^6  away  all  contention ;)  but  only 

p.  207.        "  that  the  truth  might  be  known,  many  consciences  quieted, 

94  "  and  the  right  stone  tried  by  comparison  of  the  counter- 

"  feit.     For  at  the  last  disputation  that  slwuld  have  been, 

"  every  one  knew  which  part  gave  over,  and  would  not 

"  meddle.     And  whereas  some  would  say,  the  judge  Avould 

"  not  be  indifferent ;  alas  !  said  he,  what  man  that  doubted 

"  his  own  matter  would  ever  think  the  judges  indifferent? 

"  But,  he  added,  [none  should  be  appointed  judges;  but] 

"  let  the  whole  world,   let  our  adversaries  themselves  be 

"  judges  here,   (affection  put  apart.)     What  can  we  offer 

"  more  ?    Let  them  call  for  their  doctors  and  councils.     If 

"  they  come,   said  he,   but   with  one   sufficient  doctor  or 

"  council,  they  may  have  the  field.     That  he  spake  not 

"  this  to  boast  himself  of  any  learning,  but  that  the  good- 

"  ness  of  the  cause  made  him  the  bolder.     Neither  would 

"  he  have  said  so  much  as  he  had  in  this  behalf,  saving  that 

"  the  matter  itself,  and  very  necessity,  forced  him  so  to  do : 

"  since  it  were  great  pity  that  God's  truth  should  be  de- 

"  faced  with  privy  whisperings,  that  whole  houses  should 

"  be  overthrown,   men's  consciences  wounded,  the  people 

"  deceived." 

Thecoun-        The  resentments  of  the  court,  for  this  sullen  and  refrac- 

ceedings      tory  bchaviour  of  the  popish  disputants,  appeared  soon  after, 

iigaiust        by  these  orders  of  the  council  ag-ainst  them.     April  the  3d, 

these  po-        ,        ,       1  ,  IT  r.     1       ni  •  / 

pish  iiis-      the  lords  sent  a  letter  to  the  lieutenant  01  the  1  ower,  with 
putaiits.      ji^g  bodies  of  the  bishops  of  Winton  and  Lincoln,  (who  had 

Minutes  of      _  ^  _  _  '   ^ 

Council,      given  most  offence,)  and  willed  him  to  keep  them  in  sure 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  139 

and  several  wards :  suffering;  them  nevertheless  to  have  each    CHAP. 

V 
of  them  one  of  their  own  men  to  attend  upon  them,  and. 


their  own  stuff  for  their  bedding,  and  other  necessary  furni--'^nnoi559. 
ture;  and  to  appoint  them  to  some  convenient  lodging  meet 
for  persons  of  their  sort :  using  them  also  otherwise  well, 
especially  the  bishop  of  Lincoln,  for  that  he  was  sick.  For 
which  respects  also,  and  because  this  was  his  sick  night,  the 
said  lieutenant  was  willed  the  rather  to  have  regard  unto 
him,  and  to  spare  him  some  of  his  own  lodging  and  stuff 
for  this  night :  and  also  to  suffer  his  chirurgeon,  and  such 
other  as  should  be  needful  for  his  health,  to  have  access  to 
him  from  time  to  time.  And  the  same  day  the  lords  of  the 
council  did  appoint  sir  Ambrose  Cave  and  sir  Richard  Sack- 
vile,  [two  of  the  council,]  to  repair  to  the  houses  of  the 
foresaid  bishops  here  in  London,  and  both  to  peruse  their 
studies  and  writings,  and  also  to  take  order  with  their  offi- 
cers for  the  surety  and  stay  of  their  goods. 

And  the  next  day,  being  April  4,  this  order  passed  upon 
the  rest  of  these  offenders,  that  Lafe,  bishop  of  Coventry 
and  Litchfield,  Cuthbert,  bishop  of  Chester,  and  Owin,  bi- 
shop of  Carlisle,  Henry  Cole,  LL.  D.  John  Harpsfield, 
S.  T.  P.  and  William  Chedsey,  S.  T.  P.  should  all  (and  ac- 
cordingly did)  enter  into  bonds  severally  to  make  their  per- 
sonal appearances  before  the  lords  of  the  council  as  often  as 
they  sat,  and  not  to  depart  the  cities  of  London  and  West- 
minster, and  the  suburbs,  until  they  should  have  licence  so 
to  do :  and  further  to  stand  unto  and  pay  such  fines  as 
should  be  by  the  lords  of  the  council  assessed  upon  them, 
for  their  contempt  committed  against  the  queen''s  majesty's 
order,  as  the  obligation  ran.  The  first  of  these  bishops  was 
bound  in  2000  marks  sterling,  the  second  in  1000/.  the 
third  in  500  mark.  Dr.  Cole  in  1000  mark.  Dr.  Harpsfield 
in  500  mark,  and  Dr.  Chedsey  in  300Z. 

And  so  accordingly  they  all,  both  bishops  and  doctors,  ^5 
did  from  day  to  day  come  personally  and  wait  upon  the 
council  from  the  5th  of  April  till  the  12th  of  May  next, 
desiring  daily  their  appearances  to  be  recorded.     The  day 
before,  viz.  May  the  11th,  the  council  came  to  assess  the 


140       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   fines  which  each  of  them  were  bound  to  stand  to  for  their 
.  contempt,  and  w  ere  as  follows :  the  bishop  of  Litchfield  and 


Anno  1559.  Coventry,  333/.  6s.  8d.;  the  bishop  of  Carhsle,  250Z.;  the 
bishop  of  Chester,  200  mark ;  Dr.  Cole,  500  mark ;  Dr. 
Harpsfield,  40/.;  and  Dr.  Chedsey,  40  mark.  The  next 
day,  IMay  the  12th,  when  they  came  to  make  their  personal 
appearances.  Dr.  Harpsfield  paid  his  40/.  into  the  hands 
of  William  Smith,  clerk  of  the  council ;  and  Dr.  Chedsey 
his  40  mark.  And  so  they  were  discharged,  recognisances 
of  their  good  abearing  being  first  taken  of  them.  How  and 
when  the  greater  fines  were  paid  by  the  rest,  I  know  not, 
only  I  find  these  favourable  orders  of  council  for  the  two 
bishops  in  the  Tower. 
Favoura))ie  April  27,  letters  were  sent  from  the  lords  to  the  lieute- 
the  two  nant  of  the  Tower,  to  suffer  the  bishop  of  Lincoln,  presently 
bishops.  remaining  in  his  ward,  to  come  at  such  times  as  he  by  his 
discretion  should  think  meet  to  his  table,  for  the  better  re- 
lief of  his  quartan  ague  :  and  also  to  have  the  liberty  of  the 
house,  as  prisoners  heretofore,  having  the  liberty  of  the 
Tower,  have  used  :  the  ordering  whereof  was  referred  to  his 
discretion.  And  May  the  10th,  the  lords  sent  to  the  heu- 
tenant  their  letters,  to  suffer  the  bishop  of  Winchester's 
cook  from  time  to  time  to  attend  upon  him,  for  the  dressing 
of  his  meat ;  so  as  he  spake  only  with  him  in  his  presence, 
or  such  as  he  should  appoint.  And  in  like  sort  to  suffer 
the  lady  White,  his  sister,  to  repair  unto  him  at  such  times 
as  he  should  think  meet.  Thus  gently  did  these  bishops 
and  divines  feel  the  displeasure  of  the  lords  of  the  council. 


CHAP.    VL 

The   queen" s  marriage   motioned.     Exchange  of  bishops" 
lands.     Bishop  Cox's  letter  to  the  queen.      The  bishops 
electa  their  secret  application  to  the  queen  about  it.    Con- 
siderations  about   bisftojis"  temporalities.      Commissions 
Jhr  the  exchanges. 

lofs^SilT    J-  ^lE  parliament  had  a  great  desire  to  see  the  queen  well 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  141 

married,  that  there  miffht  be  an  heir  to  the  crown  :  nor  did    CHAP, 

•  •  •  vr 

she  want  suitors  in  the  very  entrance  upon  her  kingdom. 


Philip,  king  of  Spain,  late  husband  to  her  sister  queen  Mary,  A»no  1559. 
was  one  of  the  first.     And  almost  as  soon  as  he,  did  the  P'""P°"nded 

'  lor  a  match 

emperor  make  a  motion  for  either  of  his  sons,  as  I  find  by  with  the 
some  papers  among   the  Burghleian  MSS.     George  Van''"*^^"' 
Helfenstein,  baron  of  Gundelfingen,  was  in  England  with 
the  queen,  soon  after  her  first  coming  to  the  crown,  in  qua- 
lity of  agent  or  ambassador  from  the  emperor :  then  there 
happened   communication   between  him    and    sir    Thomas 
Chaloner  about  the  queen''s  marriage,  which  Chaloner  and 
all  good  men  then  had  their  thoughts  much  bent  upon :  qQ 
they  talked  together  of  the  emperor's  son,  the  archduke  of 
Austria.     And  now  Van  Helfenstein  being  departed,  and 
at  Brussels,  wrote  March  21,  1558,  to  Chaloner,  and  sent 
him  the   picture  of  that  duke,  which  he  might  shew  as 
he  should  think  most  convenient:    this  representation   of 
him  shewed  him  to  be  a  most  comely  person,  but  his  mind 
and  inward  abilities  exceeded  his  person,  as  the  noble  Ger- 
man told  Chaloner  in  his  letter  ;   "  That  if  the  most  excel- Quodsi 
"  lent  virtues  and   gallant   endowments  of  his  soul  were  p^^j^j.;^"* 
"  known  as  well  to  him,  as  they  were  to  himself  and  others,  s'^ae  virtu- 
"  he  would  soon  acknowledge  they  did  by  many  degrees  que  dotes 

"  surpass  the  beauty  of  his  body."     But  that  picture  re-  *''^''  **i"® 

•    •  ^  11  •         1  •   1    •  1  1       ^''^ ""'"  ^t 

ceivmg  some  damage  by  the  wagons  m  which  it  was  brought,  aiiis,  cog- 
he  promised  to  send  Chaloner  another  of  the  duke''s  whole  "'**  fo't^ntj 

r  ^  ^      ^  tacile  eas 

body,  and  of  his  brother  also  ;   wishing  that  he  might  have  venustatem 
a  sight  of  them  both  alive,  without  the  help  of  paint  and  ii^,7^rante- 
colour.     He  told  him  all  the  report  at  Brussels  was,  that  ceiieie  di- 
the  king  of  Spain  was  to  marry  the  queen;  although,  as  he ]\iss.  Bmg. 
subjoined,  men  of  great  authority,  when  he  was  in  England, 
seemed  not  a  little  to  misdoubt  it.   But  he  prayed  Chaloner, 
out  of  their  great  friendship,  to  give  some  account  of  that 
whole  matter.     For  that  indeed  was  the  very  reason  why 
the  emperor,  who  intended  to  offer  to  the  queen  either  of 
his  sons,  did  forbear  at  present  to  do  it ;  because  he  would 
not  any  ways  disoblige  one  so  nearly  related.     But  if  the 
king''s  suit  succeeded  not,  he  then  requested  his  friend,  the 


142       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    said  sir  Tho.  Chaloner,  to  ffive  him  with  all  silence  an  ac- 
count  of  it :  and  then  would  the  emperor  put  in  strongly 


Anno  1559.  for  one  of  his  sons.  And  so  he  did  afterwards.  But  the 
queen,  though  she  would  sometimes  retain  suitors,  yet  was 
not  minded  to  wed  herself,  but  to  her  kingdom  only.  How 
this  affair  proceeded,  and  what  hand  the  papists  had  in  it, 
hoping  to  effect  some  benefit  to  themselves  hereby,  we  shall 
see  hereafter. 
An  act  for  In  this  parliament  was  a  bill  (mentioned  before)  for  ex- 
bishops'  change  of  bishops"*  lands,  and  it  passed  into  an  act,  remain- 
lands,  ij^g  among  the  private  and  unprinted  acts  of  parliament. 
By  virtue  whereof  authority  was  given  to  the  queen,  on  the 
avoidance  of  any  archbishopric  or  bishopric,  to  take  into  her 
hands  certain  of  the  temporal  possessions  thereof,  recom- 
pensing the  same  with  parsonages  impropriate  and  tenths. 
And  soon  after  this  time,  there  being  an  avoidance  of  all, 
or  almost  all,  the  bishoprics,  the  queen  and  her  courtiers 
had  a  fair  opportunity  to  pick  and  choose  what  houses, 
lands,  and  revenues  they  pleased,  belonging  to  the  episcopal 
sees  throughout  England,  that  were  the  fairest  and  the  best, 
and  that  had  no  incumbrances  upon  them ;  which,  no  ques- 
tion, was  now  done  ;  and  in  lieu  thereof  were  made  over  to 
those  sees  certain  parsonages  formerly  belonging  to  the 
monasteries.  To  many  of  which  parsonages  appertained 
decayed  chancels  and  ruinous  houses,  and  sometimes  pen- 
sions to  be  paid  out  for  the  maintaining  of  vicars  and  cu- 
rates. And  for  the  tenths,  which  were  also  to  go  in  exchange 
for  the  bishops'  good  lands,  these  were  and  would  be  but 
ill  paid,  being  to  be  collected  from  the  clergy,  many  whereof 
were  indigent,  and  some  obstinate,  and  so  could  not  or  would 
not  pay  them  without  great  trouble.  And,  which  was 
'  d7  worse  than  this,  the  tenths  being  so  peculiarly  settled  upon 
the  crown,  the  bishops  could  not  have  a  right  to  receive 
them,  unless  some  law  were  made  in  that  case,  and  provided. 
These  and  many  other  inconveniences  arising  from  this 
act,  and  well  perceived  by  the  clergy,  and  especially  Parker, 
and  other  bishops  elect,  made  them  sad. 

But  to  help  the  matter  as  well  as  they  could,  they  put  up 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  143 

an  address  to  the  queen,  suing  to  her  "  to  stay  and  remit  this   CHAP. 
"  exchange,  and  not  to  use  this  hberty  which  the  parha- 
**  ment  had  given  her.     And  that  if  they  could  not  obtain  Anno  1 55.9* 
*'  that,  (to  make  the  best  terms  they  could  for  themselves,)  ^''^  *"",   ^ 

'  ^  _  -'  ^'  shops  elect 

*'  that  tlie  exchanges  might  be  even  and  equal,  and  that  address  to 
*'  consideration  might  be  had  of  the  expenses  of  parsonages,  iiereupoii! 
*'  and  the  ill  payment  of  tenths,  and  of  the  advantages  and 
*'  benefits  of  their  lordships  and  manors.  In  this  address 
"  they  signified,  how  much  this,  if  it  came  to  pass,  would 
*'  endanger  the  decay  of  hospitality  and  of  learning,  and 
'*  discourage  men  from  serving  the  church  in  the  ministry." 
And  to  incline  the  queen  to  grant  this  their  suit,  and  lest 
they  should  not  appear  to  consider  the  queen's  great  charges 
daily  sustained,  (which,  it  seems,  was  one  of  the  pretences  for 
this  bill,)  Parker  and  the  other  four  elects,  who  made  the 
address  in  the  name  of  the  province  of  Canterbury,  did 
offer  to  give  unto  her  yearly  a  thousand  marks  during  their 
lives  and  continuance  in  their  bishoprics,  for  and  in  consi- 
deration of  the  exoneration  of  the  said  exchange. 

They  took  this  opportunity  also  to  pray  the  queen  in 
their  own  behalf,  that  they  might  be  discharged  of  all  ar- 
rearages of  subsidies  and  tenths  past  in  the  days  of  their 
predecessors,  and  in  times  of  vacation  ;  and  to  be  discharged 
of  their  own  subsidies  the  first  year  of  their  fruits-paying ; 
and  that  in  consideration  of  their  necessary  expenses,  as  in 
furniture  of  their  houses,  and  the  payment  of  great  fees,  to 
suffer  them  to  enjoy  the  half  year"'s  rent  last  past,  and  that 
their  first-fruits  might  be  abated  somewhat,  and  distributed 
unto  more  years,  and  that  she  would  take  their  own  bonds 
for  payment.  In  the  behalf  also  of  the  new  bishoprics  Favours  re- 
erected  by  king  Henry,  they  besought  her  for  their  conti-  thrsmaii*"^ 
nuance :  and  that  the  bishops  thereof  might  nominate  and  bishoprics. 
appoint  the  prebendaries,  as  other  bishops  did,  for  the  main- 
taining of  learned  men  and  preachers ;  and  that  Cliff  might 
be  joined  to  the  see  of  Rochester ;  and  that  from  the  see  of 
Chester  the  benefice  lately  annexed  might  not  be  dismem- 
bered, in  consideration  of  the  smallness  of  the  revenues  of 
those  bishoprics. 


144       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        And  here  let  me  add,  that  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  an  ancient 
and  very  learned  man,  and  in  great  esteem  both  with  the 


Anno  i559.queen"'s  father  and  brother,  and  likewise  with  her,  privately 
Bp.  Cox's    Qjj  jjjjg  occasion  addressed  himself  to  her,  ajjainst  takinsr 

private  let-  .  ,.  .        ,  ,  ^  . 

ter  to  the    away  the  bishops'  temporalities  by  exchanges ;  in  some  pa- 
queen  a-  .g  ^£  arguments  sent  her,  shewing  the  inconvenience  and 

gainst  ex-     to  '  C3 

changes,      cvil,  iiot  to  Say  unlawfulness  of  them. 

Mss.  Guii.  "  Forasmuch"  (writeth  he  in  one  paper  to  her)  "  as  I  am 
Numb.  64!  "  ^^^^y  persuaded,  that  God's  Holy  Spirit  hath  adorned  your 
"  majesty  with  three  excellent  graces;  first,  that  you  are  well 
"  instructed  in  God's  sincere  and  true  religion;  secondly, 
"  because  I  have  heard  you  say,  that  you  are  not  in  fear  of 
"  death,  whensoever  it  shall  please  our  heavenly  Father  to 
98  "  call  you ;  thirdly,  necessarily  to  follow  upon  this  former, 
"  that  you  work  uprightly  in  conscience  and  in  the  fear  of 
"  God ;  I  am  the  more  bold  to  become  an  humble  petitioner 
"  to  your  highness,  and  that  alone,  without  the  knowledge 
"  or  consent  of  others ;  to  the  intent  that,  if  your  highness 
"  incline  to  my  petition,  the  grant  may  come  only  of  your 
"  own  bountifulness ;  or  if  your  grace  grant  not  my  peti- 
"  tion,  it  may  pass  in  silence,  as  though  never  motion  had 
"  been  made  thereof. 

"  Mine  humble  request  unto  your  Majesty  is,  that  it 
"  might  stand  with  your  highness'  pleasure,  to  command 
"  your  officers  not  to  proceed  any  further  in  the  exchange 
"  appertaining  to  your  grace's  bishoprics :  which  will  be  as 
"  noble  and  as  famous  an  act  as  the  like  hath  seldom  been 
"  seen.  The  causes  which  move  me  to  sue  unto  your  ma- 
"  jesty  are  these."  This  paper  goes  no  further :  but  in  an- 
other paper  of  the  same  bishop,  in  the  name  of  the  rest, 
there  be  divers  considerations  urged  to  her,  all  writ  with  his 
own  hand.  But  whether  it  was  actually  delivered  her,  or 
only  prepared  for  her,  I  cannot  tell.  It  begins  with  apt 
arguments,  taken  from  scripture,  viz. 
His  argil-  I.  Genesis  xlvii.  Joseph  brought  all  the  lands  of  the 
with  hei-!  kingdom  of  Egypt  unto  the  possession  of  king  Pharaoh  in 
the  extremity  of  famine;  but  the  lands  of  the  priests  re- 
mained untouched. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  145 

II.  1  Esdras  vii.  King  Artaxerxes,  sending  great  riches    CHAP, 
to  tlie  building  of  God's  temple  in  Jerusalem,  commanded 


all  the  Jews  to  be  contributors  to  the  same ;  the  priests  and  Anno  1559. 
Levites  being  excepted  from  all  impositions  and  contribu- 
tions.    These  examples  are  written  by  the  Holy  Ghost  not 
in  vain,  but  to  admonish  princes  liberally  to  use  God's  mi- 
nisters, and  not  withdraw  things  from  them. 

III.  Agg.  i.  God  threatened  sore  plagues  to  his  people, 
because  they  were  negligent  in  building  up  of  the  earthly 
temple.  If  now  then  the  builders  of  Christ's  heavenly 
church  be  diminished  of  their  wages,  God  cannot  be  well 
pleased. 

IV.  Mai.  i.  God  was  mightily  angered  with  his  people, 
because  they  offered  unto  God  the  blind,  lame,  and  worried 
sacrifice ;  which  therefore  was  counted  polluted  and  foul. 
And  God  was  very  angry  with  his  priests,  because  they 
would  receive  such  things  to  be  sacrificed.  Wherefore,  if 
the  best  be  taken  from  his  ministry,  and  worse  put  in  the 
place,  God  will  be  displeased,  both  with  the  takers  away, 
and  with  his  ministers,  which  agree  to  the  same. 

V.  Gal.  iii.  St.  Paul  alloweth  not  that  the  will  of  the 
testator  should  be  altered,  by  putting  to  or  taking  away ; 
especially  when  the  bequests  are  needfully  and  godly  be- 
stowed. Godly  men  have  bestowed  livings  and  lands  upon 
the  ministry  of  Christ's  gospel,  and  godly  and  needful  func- 
tions in  Christ's  church  :  with  what  conscience  can  their 
godly  wills  be  broken  ? 

VI.  God  saith,  Mai.  iii.  that  the  whole  people  were 
cursed  with  penury,  because  they  defrauded  the  payment 
of  tithes  and  first-fruits :  and  we  fear  God  will  not  bear  it 
well,  that  the  stipend  of  his  holy  ministry  should  be  dimi- 
nished or  impaired. 

VII.  Esa.  xlix.  Thus  God  saith  to  his  church,  Eriint 
reges  nutrii  tui,  et  reg-incB  nutrices,  Kings  and  queens  shall 

be  patrons  and  nurses  [not  spoilers  and  stepdames*]  of  his « Added  in 
church  and  people.    Therefore  great  kings  and  princes  have  ^^^py 
not  only  submitted  themselves  to  Christ's  yoke,  but  with  99 
gifts  and  possessions  have  maintained  and  conserved  the 

VOL.  I.  L 


146       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    ministry  of  Christ's  church.      Kings  and   queens  of  this 
^^'       reahn  having   but  a  dim   knowledge  of  Christ's  faith,   in 


Anno  1559.  comparison  of  your  grace,  have  shewed  themselves  in  all 
ages  honourably  beneficial  toward  the  ministry  of  Christ's 
gospel.  God  forbid  that  your  grace's  affection  should  in 
this  behalf  swerve  from  the  godl}'^  examples  of  your  noble 
progenitors,  to  the  rejoicing  of  the  adversaries  to  God's 
truth  and  your  highness,  and  to  the  dismaying  of  God's 
faithful  ministers,  beside  the  slanderous  talk  of  the  world, 
which  cannot  possibly  be  stayed. 

VIII.  Your  grace's  father  and  brother,  of  honourable 
memory,  took  away  the  foully  abused  lands  and  possessions 
of  monks,  friars,  nuns,  &c.  But  they  touched  not  the 
possessions  of  the  ministry  of  God's  holy  word  and  sacra- 
ments. Insomuch  that  when  the  colleges  of  the  universities 
were  given  by  act  of  parliament  to  your  majesty's  father,  to 
change  their  lands  and  possessions,  he  would  by  no  means 
meddle  with  them.  We  most  humbly  beseech  your  majesty, 
of  your  bountiful  goodness  and  Christian  affection  toward 
the  ministry  of  Christ  our  Saviour,  now  to  do  the  like,  the 
cause  being  not  unlike.  And  forasmuch  as  your  godly  zeal 
doth  so  fervently  tender  God's  heavenly  and  true  religion, 
we  trust  that  your  highness  will  tender  and  encourage  by 
all  means  the  ministers  of  the  same. 

IX.  Concerning  exchange  of  lands  for  impropriations; 
it  will  be  unto  us  a  grievous  burden  to  take  benefices  im- 
propered  :  because  we  are  persuaded  in  conscience,  that  the 
parishes  ought  to  enjoy  them,  in  such  sort,  and  for  such 
godly  end,  as  they  were  appointed  for  at  the  beginning. 

X.  We  do  not  disallow  the  zeal  of  the  lionourable  par- 
liament, which  hath  travailed  to  relieve  your  grace's  necessity 
in  this  miserable  time,  (yet  God  knoweth  what  relief  it  will 
be  to  your  majesty  in  the  end,)  but  under  your  majesty's 
reformation,  we  put  you  in  remembrance,  according  to  our 
bounden  duty  and  dischai-ge  of  our  conscience,  to  weigh  this 
matter  by  yourself,  as  God's  holy  Spirit  shall  direct  your 
godly  heart  in  liis  fear  and  love  towards  his  heavenly  word 
and  sacraments,  and  the  ministry  of  the  same. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  147 

Finally,  We,  bearing  your  majesty  like  good  heart  and   CHAP, 
zeal  as  your  honourable  parliament  hath  expressed,  do  offer , 


towards  the  relief  of  your  majesty's  necessity  the  sums  fol-^""°  ^ssg. 
lowing,  yearly  to  be  paid  out  of  the  lands  of  our  bishoprics ; 
making  therewith  humble  requests,  that  your  majesty  and 
your  successors  will  graciously  hereafter  restore  them  again, 
when  God  of  his  goodness  shall  enrich  and  plentifully  fur- 
nish the  crown  of  this  realm. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  paper  stand  the  names  of  cer- 
tain sees,  with  sums  annexed,  agreed  to  be  paid  to  the  queen 
annually  by  the  respective  bishops ;  with  intent  no  doubt, 
as  other  bishops  should  be  consecrated  to  the  vacant  sees,  to 
have  their  subscriptions  also  added,  for  competent  sums  of 
money  to  be  yielded  by  them. 

Canterbury  -  -  200/.       Hereford     -     -  100  mark.         100 
Ely     -     -    -  -  200/.      Chichester  -     -  J  00  mark. 
London  -     -  -  100/. 
This  paper  was  thus  concluded :  "  God  we  call  to  wit- 
"  ness  in  the  last  and  great  day,  we  say  thus  much,  without 
"  any  corrupt  or  sinister  affection,  for  the  maintenance  of 
"  learning  in  this  your  realm,  for  the  continuance  and  in- 
"  crease  of  true  religion,  and  for  the  establishing  of  your 
"  majesty"*s    honour  and    godly  report   throughout  whole 
"  Christendom." 

There  was  another  paper  drawn  up  by  the  same  bishop''s  Another 
hand,  and  prepared  for  the  queen,  consisting  of  more  argu- ^'gj'j^J/^t 
ments,  to  dissuade  her  from  these  exchanges,  which  bore  bishops' 

^  •        •  1         -1         •  1  •  T7-r         1  7''  7       ,j  temporali- 

this  title.  Considerations  "why  bishops  tempoi'ahties  snoula  i\es. 
not  be  taJi'en  aivay. 

Bishops  heretofore  have  brought  up  to  be  learned,  a  great 
number  of  scholars  in  the  universities,  which  they  shall  not 
be  able  hereafter  belike  to  do.  Bishops  heretofore  haveMSS.  Guii. 
builded  colleges  in  the  universities,  for  the  increase  of  j^'^^^^j^ij'*,?^'' 
learning;  which  hereafter  they  shall  not  be  able  to  do. 
Men  are  men,  and  have  not  always  a  spiritual  eye :  and 
when  they  see  the  reward  of  learning  decay,  they  will  not 
set  forth  their  children  to  that  kind  of  learning.  And  thus 
shall  learning  decay  in  this  realm ;  and  shortly  Christ  Jesus 

l2 


148       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  be  utterly  forgotten,  and  darked  as  much,  or  more,  as  in 
the  time  of  papistry. 


Anno  1559.  To  break  the  will  of  the  testator,  when  the  mil  is  made 
to  a  godly  use,  it  may  appear  against  nature  and  godli- 
ness. 

King  Henry  VIII.  of  noble  memory  erected  new  bishop- 
rics and  new  colleges,  and  endowed  them,  and  never  took 
any  land  from  any  of  them  :  to  alter  his  godly  will  cannot 
be  good. 

Queen  ]\Iary  restored  again  to  the  bishoprics  such  lands 
as  were  taken  from  them  in  king  Edward's  time :  because 
she  thought  such  taking  away  to  be  sacrilege.  Reason 
would,  that  the  true  ministers  of  the  church  should  find  as 
much  favour  at  your  highness"'s  hand,  as  the  false  ministers 
foimd  at  the  hand  of  your  grace''s  predecessor. 

Further,  the  fact  will  be  ill  spoken  of  through  Europe. 
For  the  like  example  hath  not  been  seen  :  for  in  Germany, 
though  the  bishops  have  been  dispossessed  of  their  lands, 
but  princes,  who  set  forth  the  gospel,  have  given  to  those 
ministers,  but  not  taken  from  other  bishops.  This  fact  wiU 
be  slanderous  to  the  gospel :  for  all  men  will  say,  that  the 
gospel  is  set  forth  to  this  end,  that  the  bishops  should  lose 
their  lands. 

When  the  bishops'  lands  are  gone,  the  kings  and  queens 
of  this  realm  shall  never  have  such  present  relief  any  where 
else,  as  they  may  have  of  the  bishops,  if  need  should  re- 
quire. Your  highness,  for  the  present  necessity,  may  take 
such  sums  of  them  as  they  may  be  most  able  to  give  ;  and 
so  likewise  at  other  times. 

Your  highnesses  ancestors  and  noble  progenitors,  yea, 
your  father  and  brother  of  most  noble  memory,  have  main- 
101  tained  honourably  the  ministers  of  God's  holy  word  ;  we 
trust  your  highness  will  do  the  same.  The  fame  of  the 
contrary  all  true  Christians  would  be  sorry  to  hear.  For- 
asmuch as  your  majesty  doth  so  fervently  tender  God's 
lioly  word  and  true  religion,  we  hope  assuredly,  that  your 
highness  will  by  all  means  tender  and  encourage  all  godly 
ministers  of  the  same. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  149 

It  is  evident  what  came  to  king  Balthazzer,  because  he    CHAP, 
did  bring  forth  the  holy  plates  and  vessels,  and  used  them 


in  banqueting;  which  Nabuchodonozer  had  taken  out  of  Anno  1559. 
God's  temple.     He  was  slain  the   same  day.     Whereby  it  ^^'^'  ^'' 
may  appear,  that  God  willeth  not  that  things  appointed  to  a 
godly  use  should  be  otherwise  ordered. 

But  notwithstanding  all  these  endeavours  of  the  bishops  Commis- 
to  the  contrary,  the  queen  proceeded  roundly  in  this  busi-  exchanges 
ness.     And  soon  after  the  parliament  was  broken  up,  in  °f  bishops' 
order  to  these  exchanges,  she  appointed  commissioners  to 
survey  the  several  vacant  bishoprics,  (which  were  now  about 
fourteen,  vacant  either  by  death  or  deprivation,)  and  to 
send  in  their  certificates  into  the  exchequer,  of  the  values  of 
all   the  lands,  revenues,  &c.   pertaining   to  the  respective 
vacant  bishoprics.    And  besides,  she  appointed  by  her  let- 
ters bearing  date  in  September,  other  commissioners,  viz.  September 
.        .  .        .  .13   1559. 

the  lord  treasurer,  sir  Bichard  Sackvile,  sir  Walter  Mild-     ' 

may,  and  Mr.  Keilway,  a  lawyer,  to  consider  which  of  these 
lands  she  should  take  into  her  hands,  and  what  impropria- 
tions and  tenths  it  should  be  convenient  to  grant  instead 
thereof.  The  reason  of  this  commission  might  be,  that  both 
the  queen  might  receive  congruous  benefit  and  convenience 
to  her  royal  state  hereby,  and  likewise  that  the  bishoprics 
might  receive  no  damage,  but  a  just  proportion  and  equal 
value  in  the  exchanges  to  be  made. 

The  queen's  said  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  and  the  other  Queen's 
commissioners  was  to  this  purport:  it  mentioned  an  act  passed  ^1,^  i^^d 
in  her  late  parliament,  which,  among;  other  things,  granted  treasurer 

,  ,^  .  n  11-  1  •  1  •    hereupon. 

unto  her,  that  upon  vacation  01  every  archbishopric  or  bi- Pap.. office, 
shopric  within  the  realm,  it  should  be  lawful  for  her  to  take 
into  her  hands  and  possession  as  much,  and  so  many,  of  any 
of  the  honours,  castles,  manors,  lands,  and  tenements,  parcel 
of  the  possessions  of  such  arciibishoprics  and  bishoprics,  as 
the  clear  yearly  value  of  all  her  parsonages  impropriate  and 
yearly  tenths,  within  every  such  bishopric,  should  yearly 
amount  unto  ;  and  for  the  trial  of  the  very  value  of  sucli 
honours,  castles,  &c.  it  should  be  lawful  for  her  to  appoint 
commissioners  to  survey  the  same :  and  thereupon  to  certify 

l3 


150       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   the  very  clear  yearly  value,  over  all  charges,  to  her  court  of 
exchequer  by  such  time  as  should  be  to  the  same  commis- 


Auno  i559.sioners  appointed,  with  such  other  matter,  as  in  the  said  act 
thereon  made  more  fully  was  contained. 

Forasmuch  as  sithen  she  had,  according  to  the  said  act, 
addressed  forth  sundry  her  commissions  for  the  survey  of 
the  lands,  tenements,  &c.  of  certain  archbishoprics  and  bi- 
shoprics presently  vacant,  the  certificates  of  which  commis- 
sion were  in  part  already  returned  into  the  court  of  exche- 
quer, and  the  rest  looked  for  daily ;  she  let  them  wit,  that 
for  the  proceeding  to  the  end  in  the  said  matters,  according 
to  the  meaning  of  the  said  act,  knowing  their  approved 
102  wisdoms,  diligences,  and  dexterities  in  such  cases,  she  had 
authorized  them,  four,  three,  or  two  of  them,  to  consider 
dihgently,  as  well  the  certificates  of  such  lands  of  such  as 
were  already  returned,  as  such  others  as  should  heieafter  be 
returned,  and  certified  in  the  said  court:  and  likewise  to 
consider  what  parcel  of  the  said  lands,  &c.  should  be  meetest 
for  her  to  take  into  her  hands  and  possessions:  and  what 
impropriations  or  yearly  tenths  she  should  in  recompence 
depart  withal  again ;  with  such  further  matter  in  and  about 
the  premises,  as  their  wisdoms  should  think  meet  for  her 
knowledge :  willing  them,  after  the  deliberated  and  advised 
consideration  of  the  premises,  to  certify  her  of  their  opinion 
in  writing :  to  the  intent  she  might  resolve  her  determinate 
pleasure  touching  the  same,  as  should  be  thought  good  unto 
her. 


CHAP.  VII. 

T]ie  behaviour  of  the  English  jjrofessors  and  exiles ;  and  of 
the  impish  clergij  toxcards  them.  Consultation  about  ad- 
mitting the  pope'^s  nuncio. 

The  exiles  iS  O  W  it  is  time  to  look  a  little  back  upon  the  professors  of 
jirofessors  the  gospcl,  wlio  had  been  so  harassed  in  the  late  reign ; 
now  shew    j^^^j  jy  obscrvc  their  present  condition  and  circumstances  in 

themselves.     ...  i    i  i  i 

this  juncture  :  both  how  they  have  behaved  themselves,  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  151 

how  the  papists  behaved  themselves  with  respect  to  them.    cHAP. 
Some  of  them  who  lay  close  and  concealed  in  the  late  evil      ^^^- 
times,  and  hidden  in  secret  retirements,  now  crept  forth ;  Anno  1559. 
among  these  was  Dr.  Matthew  Parker,   afterwards   made 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  sir  Thomas  Smith :  others 
were  exiles  abroad,  who  now  hasted  home,  to  partake  of  the 
blessings  they  expected  under  this  queen,  and  to  assist  in 
the  work  of  the  reformation  of  religion,  which  they  had, 
it  seems,  some  secret  intimations  of.     Of  these  were  Cox, 
Sandys,  Grindal,  Jewel,  Home,  &c. :  and  many  persons  of 
quality  and  learning,  as  sir  Ant.  Cook,   Knollys,  Wroth, 
Hales,  &c.  of  the  laity.     Others  chose  to  stay  somewhat  Some  tarry 
longer  in   their  quarters  where  they  were,    in   Germany,  jittie  ion- 
Switzerland,   Geneva,  or  other  places;    to  see  first,   howS^r- 
things  would  go  in  England  in  this  critical  time ;  and  to 
follow  and  finish  works  they  had  in  hand. 

Those  at  Geneva  were  busy  in  finishing  a  more  correct  Those  at 
English  translation  of  the  Bible,  and  of  the  Psalms  in  verse 
and  prose :  having  the  assistance  of  learned  men  and  other 
helps,  they  tarried  some  time  in  that  place.    John  Fox  was 
at  Basil ;   (where  was  a  good  printing  press,  the  master  of 
which  was  Oporinus,  a  learned  and  able  man ;)  here  the 
said  laborious  Englishman  was  detained  in  printing,  or  pre- John  Fox. 
paring  to  print,  in  the  same  house,  the  History  of  the  Eng- 
lish Martyrs,  in  Latin.     And  Grindal  and  Sampson  were 
just  now  coming  from  Strasburgh  to  him,  to  bring  him  in- 
formations from  England,  and  to  assist  him  in  the  work:  103 
but  were  prevented  therein,  being  urged  (as  Grindal  in  a 
letter,  dated  December  19, 1558,  to  Fox,  wrote)  by  friends 
to  take  their  journey  into  England,  upon  this  happy  change 
of  government. 

But  something  was  done  by  the  aforesaid  English  congre-Tiie  exiles 
gation  of  Geneva,  (which  seems  to  have  been  intended  to  ^gf^^g  j,,^;^ 
prepare  the  minds  of  all  the  exiles  to  peace,  against  their  re-  return. 
turn  home,)  moving  them  for  an  amicable  understanding, 
before  they  came  into  England,  in  respect  of  the  contentions 
about  some  church  matters,  which  had  been  among  them  at 
Geneva  and  Frankford,  and  other  places ;  yet  resolving  to 

T.  4 


152      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   follow  the  best  reformed  churches  thev  had  seen  abroad. 
VII.  . 

Rut  other  churches  of  the  Eng-lish  exiles  resolved   not  to 


Anno  1559.  contend   about  ceremonies  when  they  should  return  into 

England,  but  submit  to  the  decrees  of  their  superiors.     To 

relate  this  matter  more  at  large. 

at  Geneva        '^^^^  English  church  at  Geneva,  upon  the  tidings  of  queen 

writes  to     Mary's  death,  and  the  lady  Elizabeth's  coming  to  the  crown, 

the  re^t 

of  the  thinking  now  of  their  coming  home,  consulted  among  them- 
churches  of  geiyg;^^  and  concluded,  that  it  was  expedient  and  necessary, 
that  an  unfeigned  reconciliation  should  be  betwixt  all  the 
churches  of  the  exiles,  whatever  contests  there  had  been 
among  them  before  about  the  Rook  of  Common  Prayer  and 
Ceremonies:  and  that  they  should  so  join  together  in  mat- 
ters of  religion  and  ceremonies,  that  no  papist  or  other  enemy 
should  take  hold  or  make  advantage  by  any  further  dissen- 
sion, when  they  came  into  their  own  coimtry ;  which  might 
arise  in  time  to  come,  if  it  were  not  seasonably  foreseen  and 
prevented.  Whereupon  they  wrote  a  circular  letter  to  the 
English  congregations  at  Arrow,  Rasil,  Strasburgh,  Wormes, 
Frankford,  &c.  and  sent  it  by  the  hand  of  William  Kethe, 
their  messenger,  and  one  of  their  members.  The  said  letter 
bore  date  December  15,  1558,  and  is  extant  in  the  book 
Troubles  of  called.    The   Troubles  of  Frankford.    Wherein,    "  to  cut 

Frankford.  oo\-y  ■  c  •  •  i  i 

"  off  all  occasions  from  papists,  and  other  cavillers,  they  de- 
"  clared  a  reconcilement;  and  desired  that  they  might  all 
"  teach  and  practise  unanimously  that  knowledge  of  God's 
"  word,  which  they  had  learned  in  this  their  banishment, 
"■  and  seen  in  the  best  reformed  churches."  This  letter  was 
signed  by  Christopher  Goodman,  Miles  Coverdale,  John 
Knox,  John  Rodlcigh,  William  Williams,  Anthony  Gilby, 
William  Whittingham,  John  Pullein,  Francis  AVithers, 
William  Fuller,  and  William  Revoies,  in  the  name  of  the 
whole  church. 
The  answer      'j'j^g  eft'cct  of  the  answcrs  of  the  church  of  Frankford  and 

of  the 

church  at    of  Arrow  to  the  former  letter,  as  the  same  Kethe  brought 

Frankford.  ^j^^^  ^^^^^  ^^.^^  ^^  follows.     Thc  letter  from  Frankford  was- 

flated  January   the  3d,  which  imported,  "  That  it  would 

*'  not  lie  in   cither  of  their  hands    to  appoint  what  cere- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  153 

"  monies  should  be,  but  in  such  men's  wisdoms  as  should  be    CHAP. 

•  VII 

"  appointed  to  the  devising  of  the  same ;  and  which  should 


"  be  received  by  common  consent  of  parliament :  and  there- •'^""o  1559. 

"  fore  it  would  be  to  small  purpose  to  contend  about  them. 

"  Wherefore  as  they,   fviz.  of  the  church  at  Frankford,!  Troubles  at 

,.11     Frankford, 

"  trustmg  they  should  not  be  burdened  with  unprofitable  p.  1 62, 

"  ceremonies,  purposed  to  submit  themselves  to  such  orders*  it.  1642. 

"  as  should  be  established  by  authority,  (not  being  of  them- 

"  selves  wicked,)  so  they  would  wish  them  [of  Geneva]  to  104 

"  do  the  same.     And  that  whereas  all  reformed  churches 

"  differed  among  themselves  in  divers  ceremonies,  and  yet 

"  agreed  in  the  unity  of  doctrine,  they  saw  no  inconveni- 

"  ence,  if  they  used  some  ceremonies  diverse  from  them ;  so 

"  that   they  agreed  in  the  chief  points  of  their  religion. 

"  Notwithstanding,   that  if  any  shovild  be   intruded    that 

"  should  be  offensive,  they,  [of  Frankford,]  upon  just  con- 

"  ference  and  deliberation  upon  the  same  at  their  meeting 

"  with  them  in  England,    (which   they  trusted  by  God's 

"  grace  would  be  shortly,)  would  brotherly  join  with  them, 

"  to  be   suitors  for  the  reforming   and  abolishing  of   the 

"  same.""     The  subscribers  to  this,  in  the  name  of  the  rest 

of  the  church,  [many  being  already  departed  for  England,] 

were  James  Pilkington,  Francis  Wilford,  Edmond  Isaac, 

John  Gray,  Henry  Knolles,  Henry  Carew,  Richard  Beesley, 

Christopher  Brickbate,   John  Mullins,  Alexander  Nowel, 

John  Browne. 

The  answer  from  the  exiles  at  Arrow  in  Switzerland,  And  of 
dated  January  13,  imported,  "  That  they  of  that  church 
*'  desired,  that  as  oft  as  they  might  find  occasion  hereafter 
*'  to  consult  or  confer  by  word  or  writing,  that  they  both 
*'  might  so  take  and  seek  the  same,  as  might  be  most  to  their 
*'  unity  in  minds,  and  diligence  to  do  good  in  the  Lord's 
"  work.  And  for  preaching  and  professing  of  sincere  doc- 
"  trine,  so  as  they  had  seen  and  learned  in  the  best  re- 
*'  formed  churches,  they  did  gladly  hear  the  church  at 
"  Geneva's  advice  to  be  so  agreeable  to  their  own  purpose."" 
They  that  subscribed  hereunto,  being  of  the  ministry,  in 
the  name  and  consent  of  the  whole  church,  were  Thomas 


154      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    Lever,  their  minister,  Robert  Pownal,  Richard  Langhorne, 
and  Thomas  Tm-pin.     These  things  may  not  be  amiss  to 


Auno  1559.  have  specified,  concerning  those  of  the  exiles  that  yet  re- 
mained abroad. 
Tiie  popish       As  for  the  popish  clergy,  they  looked  with  a  very  angry 
hm^li^^'  and  displeasant  eye  upon  them ;  and  of  all  things  dreaded 
tiiem.          these  learned  men,  lest  they  should  take  their  places,  and 
occupy  room  in  the  churches.    And  they  seemed  to  make  it 
one  point  of  their  policy,  to  keep  the  protestant  ministers 
(as  much  as  they  could)  from  officiating  there :  and  for  that 
purpose  counselled  the  priests  and  curates  then  in  possession 
of  ecclesiastical  preferments  and  benefices,  to  comply  with 
the  constitution  of  religion  that  should  be  set  up,  that  they 
might  retain  their  parishes  and  places,  and  in  the  mean 
time,  as  opportunity  served,  exhort  the  people  to  hold  and 
think  well  of  their  old  superstitions. 
An  instnic-      There  is  a  passage  sounding  to  this  tenor  in  the  sermon 
parish         preached  at  Westminster  by  White,  bishop  of  "Winton,  at 
priests  by    ^]^q  funeral  of  queen  Mary.     "  If  they   who  by  God  are 

bishop  ^  •  . 

White.        "  placed  to  keep  watch  and  wai'd  upon  the  walls,  and  give 

"  warning  when  the  enemy  cometh,  see  the  wolf  come  to- 

"  ward  the  flock,  as  at  this  present,  I  warn  you,  the  wolves 

"  be  coming  out  of  Geneva,  and  other  places  of  Germany, 

"  and  have  sent  their  books  before,  full  of  pestilent  doc- 

"  trines,  blasphemy,  and  heresy,  to  infect  the  people ;  if  the 

"  bishops,  I  say,  and  ministers  in  this  case  should  not  give 

"  warning,  neither  withstand  and  resist,  but,  for  fear  or  flat- 

"  tery  with  the  world,  forsake  their  places,  and  thereby  give 

1 05  "  occasion  to  the  wolves  to  enter  and  devour  the  flock ;  then 

"  should  the  more  mighty  be  more  mightily  scourged,  and 

"  the  blood  of  the  people  be  required  at  their  hands.'''' 

The  mis-         The  popish   bishops  and  clergy  however  entertained  a 

Jf^'j"/'"'.'^'^  conceit  now,  that  the  number  of  learned  divines  and  mi- 

pish  clergy,  nisters  of  thc  gospel  (after  so  many  of  them  put  to  death, 

and  such  great  discouragements  to  study  or  profess  pure 

doctrine)  was  so  very  small  and  inconsiderable,  tliat  if  they 

themselves  held  together,  and  remained  incoinpliant  with  the 

steps  that  were  taking,  the  queen  must  be  forced  to  keep 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  155 

them  in  the  church,  lest  otherwise  it  should  be  wholly  un-   CHAP. 

supplied :  but  they  were  much  deceived.     This  is  declared ;__ 

fully  in  the  British  Antiquities,  set  forth  b}^  some  that  lived  Anno  1559. 
in  those  times,  and  were  well  acquainted  with  the  affairs  ^"!"^'' 
thereof.  "  They  resolved  among  themselves  not  to  comply  Matth;eu5. 
'  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy  to  the  queen,  nor  to  re- 
'  nounce  all  foreign  jurisdiction :  going  upon  this  policy, 
'  that  the  queen  could  not  displace  them,  there  being  none 
'  else  to  supply  the  rooms  and  places  in  the  church,  whe- 
'  ther  dioceses  or  parishes.  In  which  crafty  counsel,  while 
'  they  seemed  to  be  wise,  and  please  themselves,  they  were, 
'  as  by  a  j  udgment  and  revenge  from  Heaven,  deceived  and 
'  infatuated.  For  a  great  many  very  learned  and  godly  men, 
'  in  all  tiiat  tyranny  of  the  papists,  which  lasted  almost  six 
'  years,  were  either  abroad  in  banishment,  or  skulking  so 
'  closely  here,  that  tliese  their  enemies,  searching  never  so 
'  diligently  for  them,  could  not  find  them.  And  they,  as  it 
'  were  by  inspiration,  in  all  that  dreadful  and  cruel  time  of 
'  queen  Mary,  followed  close  the  study  of  divinity.  And 
'  being  reserved  to  the  prosperous  and  happy  time  of  queen 
'  Elizabeth,  did  as  it  were  blow  away  the  popish  arguments 
'  which  themselves  thought  so  mighty  knotty  and  unan- 
'  swerable.  Men  who  coming  forth  of  affliction  and  exile  Ability  of 
'  were  looked  vipon  with  contempt  by  the  Romanists ;  sim-  '*^  *^^'  '^'" 
'  pie  men  without  pontifical  ornaments  to  set  them  out,  but 
'  eminent  for  the  integrity  of  their  lives,  the  gravity  of  their 
'  behaviour,  and  the  greatness  of  their  spirits ;  and  finally, 
'  for  their  diligent  search  and  accurate  knowledge  of  scrip- 
'  ture,  councils,  orthodox  fathers,  and  all  ecclesiastical  anti- 
'  quity.  And  the  papists  could  not  equal  them  in  strength 
'  of  reason  and  written  authorities,  but  were  fain  to  endea- 
'  vour  to  overcome  them  by  calumnies." 

The  English  protestants  abroad  soon  expressed  their  pub-  They  con- 
lie  joyful  congratulation  to  the  queen  upon  her  advance- f,j^  ^'j^^g^jj^ 
ment  to  the  crown.     And  this  they  did  sundry  ways,  ac- 
cording to  their  present  abilities :  as,  in  a  prosopopoeia  of 
the  nation  of  Germany,  addressing  her  speech  to  England 
in  a  very  elegant  Latin  style,  done  in  the  name  of  the  rest  by 


156       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    John  Fox;  wherein  they  take  opportunity,  in  the  person  of 
another,  to  express  their  own  minds  at  large,  and  the  glad- 


Anno  1569.  sonie  sense  they  had  of  this  happy  change.    It  was  entitled, 
Jobu  Fox.    Qgrmani(£  ad  Angliam  restituta  Evangelii  luce,   Gratu- 
latio ;  and  was  printed  at  Basil  by  Oporinus,  anno  1559- 
Bemnning  thus : 

Facit  divincB  erga  te  clementice  magnitudo  (germana  in 
Christo  soror  Anglia)  atqiie  immensltas,  tit  merito  impia 
sim,  &c.  To  this  tenor  in  English  :  "  It  might  justly  be 
"  imputed  to  me  as  a  piece  of  impiety,  (O  England  !  mine 
lOo"  own  sister  in  Christ,)  if,  upon  this  great  and  unmeasur- 
"  able  mercy  of  God  towards  you,  I  should  not,  in  your 
"  name,  render  to  God,  in  the  first  place,  (as  is  fit,)  most 
"  hearty  thanks;  from  whom  alone  all  must  acknowledge 
f  "  all  good  things  to  come :  and  in  the  next  place,  it  might 

"  in  like  manner  be  esteemed  a  piece  of  ingratitude  in  me, 
"  should  I  not,  on  account  of  our  old  friendship  and  neigh- 
"  bourhood,  congratulate  you  this  so  great  happiness  in  the 
"  Lord,  befallen  you ;  who  hath  granted  you  strength  to 
"  struggle  out  of  so  many  difficulties,  and  now  at  last,  as  it 
"  were,  out  of  the  grave  to  breathe  again  the  more  joyful  air 
'^  of  liberty." 

It  goeth  on  in  a  very  handsome  style,  expressing,  "  how 
"  she,  [Germany,]  not  in  her  own  name  only,  but  in  the 
"  name  of  other  nations,  that  loved  Christ,  aud  that  had  any 
"  sense  of  godliness,  did,  as  well  as  she,  congratulate  Eng- 
"  land  her  felicity  and  her  queen.  By  whose  most  desired 
"  influence  there  was  no  question  but  that  the  British  state, 
"  if  heretofore  it  had  lost  something  of  its  former  splendour 
"  and  glory,  should  recover  it  again  with  much  advantage, 
"  and  restore  itself  to  its  ancient,  yea,  and  greater,  both  civil 
"  and  religious  tranquillity.  Some  surer  and  more  certain 
"  hopes  whereof  did  also  those  noble  beginnings  give,  as 
'*  some  tokens  and  aiguments  of  vindicating  the  church  of 
"  England  from  a  long  servitude  into  greater  amplitude  and 
"  liberty.  If  therefore  the  liberty  of  human  nature  were  so 
"  sweet,  which  was  only  outward,  how  much  more  reason 
"  was  there  to  congratulate  her  this  spiritual  and  Christian 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  157 

freedom,  which  not  only  took  off  from  her  shoulders  the  CHAP, 
yoke  of  outward  aifliction,  but  freed  the  soul  and  con- 
science  from  base  idolatry,  false  worship,  manifest  im-Anno  1559. 
piety,  and  forced  dissimulation  ?  And  although  the  divine 
goodness  had  at  no  time  been  wanting  to  the  afflictions 
and  sufferings  of  the  church,  yet  never  did  it  more  on  a 
sudden,  or  (certainly)  more  in  season,  stretch  forth  its 
help ;  whether  we' consider  the  greatness  of  the  evils  it  en- 
dured, or  the  dreadfulness  of  them  which  it  expected. 
For  why  (as  she  goes  on)  should  I  here  mention  the  gib- 
bets, fires,  poison,  famine,  sword,  banishment,  or  the 
numbers  of  those  that  died,  or  the  sharpness  of  the  pu- 
nishments .''  What  good  man  in  the  whole  kingdom  was 
there,  whom  either  the  storm  of  the  persecution  took  not 
away,  or  the  fear  of  danger  did  not  shake,  or  religion  dis- 
sembled, contrary  to  his  conscience,  did  not  afflict  more 
grievously  than  any  death  ?  in  short,  whom  affliction  did 
not  render  miserable,  or  dissimulation  had  rendered  (I  had 
almost  said)  wicked?" 

Then  Germany  comes  to  shew  her  own  hospitality  to  her 
ster  England''s  natives :  "  In  what  one  respect  of  friendly 
duty  might  I  help  your  English  people  flying  to  me,  but 
I  did  it ;  and  out  of  love  to  you,  with  ready  embraces,  re- 
ceived, cherished,  protected,  and  brought  on  their  way. 
Nor  opened  I  only  my  houses,  but  my  churches  to  them. 
In  a  word,  I  made  no  other  difference  in  my  harbouring  of 
them  than  I  did  of  mine  own  Germans.  And  although  I 
did  not  adorn  you  with  the  same  splendour,  riches,  and 
plenty  you  had  at  home,  yet,  according  to  my  poverty,  I 
took  care  that  none  might  justly  complain  against  me  of 
unkindness ;  that  in  the  mean  time  I  say  nothing  of  the 

supplies  of  money,  and  secret  benefits. And  I  think  I 

may  testify  this  both  truly,  and  for  my  credit,  that  how- 
ever they  were  with  me  in  a  mean  condition,  yet  in  safety,  io7 
and  preserved  from  all  danger  and  fear  of  their  enemies 
within  my  walls,  while  they  could  not  be  safe  at  home. 
And  now,  when  all  is  safe  at  home,  and  they  may  return 
securely,  and  do  so  much  desire  it,  I  send  them  back  again 


158       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.   "  safe  and  sound  to  you,  and  I  hope  better,  and  more  im- 
"  proved  in  learning." 


Anno  i5o9.      Then  she  proceeds  to  give  good  counsel  to  the  queen  and 
her  court,  and  excellent  advice  to  the  preachers. 

And  in  conclusion  she  congratulates  also  Scotland,  and 

the  restoration  of  religion  there. 

An  cucha-       Another  tract  the  exiles  set  forth  at  this  time  was,  their 

exiles  to      thanksgiving  to  Christ,  in  like  elegant  Latin  ;  which  I  be- 

Jesus  lieve  was  done  with  the  same  pen,  namely,   that  of  John 

Fox.  It  was  entitled,  Ad  Christum  Angloriim  exulantiuvi 

sd^apKj-Tix.ov.     It  began, 

Postidat  privata  njffidi  ?wstri  rath,  communis  erga  pa- 
triam  cJiaritas,  turn  in  utrosque  j^ctriter  nostrum  cumula- 
tissima  tua  henejicentia^  pietatisquc  incffabilis  mag-tiitudo, 
summe  ac  ormiipotens  redeynptor  7iostcr,  &c.  i.  e.  "  As  well 
"  our  own  piivate  duty,  and  our  common  love  to  our  coun- 
"  try,  as  thy  abinidant  kindness,  and  unspeakably  great 
"  affection  towards  us  both,  O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  oiu- 
"  highest  and  almighty  redeemer,  require  us  to  set  forth 
"  perpetual  panegyrics  of  praise  and  thanks  to  thee.  Who, 
"  besides  that  eternal  indulgence  of  thine  towards  us,  wherc- 
"  by  thou  hast  spent  thy  sacred  blood  to  redeem  us,  hast 
"  exercised  at  this  time  that  clemency  to  us  in  vouchsafing 
"  to  restore  us  again  to  our  country,  and  our  country  to 
"  us.  Oh  !  that  now  that  same  pity  of  thine,  Avhich  joineth 
*'  us  into  one  body,  who  have  been  separated  far  from  one 
"  another,  would  vouchsafe  to  retain  us  thus  joined.  That 
"  being  all  sodered  together  in  mutual  peace  and  good  will, 
"  we  may  never  cease  to  trumpet  forth  the  glory  of  thy 
"  name  with  one  voice,  one  spirit,  and  one  faith.  Let  thy 
"  same  pity  grant  to  the  French,  the  Spaniards,  the  Italians, 
"  the  Flemings,  and  the  Scots,  a  return  in  common  with  us 
"  to  their  own  countries.  That  as  we  have  all  one  and  the 
"  same  cause,  so  the  same  good  success  may  in  like  manner 
"  by  thy  favour  unite  us  all  together  in  gladness.  We  know 
"  it  is  thy  gift  and  goodness,  if  it  be  well  at  any  time  with 
"  thy  people;  without  whose  eye  not  a  hair  or  a  sparrow 
"  falleth  to  the  ground  :  and  we  know  again,  that  it  is  thy 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  159 

"justice,  if  any  thing  happening  otherwise  grieveth  us.    CHAP. 
Whereby   we  are  the  more   confounded   with  a   secret. 


"  shame,  in  the  enjoyment  of  this  mercy,  that  when  we  have  '^""'^  ^^^^• 
"  deserved  heavier  judgments,  yet  that  we  now  less  rejoice 
"  for  them  than  for  ourselves.    But  thy  dispensing  wisdom 
"  knoweth  what  is  expedient  for  every  one,  and  not  less 
"  wisely  disposest  all  things  in  their  seasons. 

"  Therefore  as  our  good  success  teacheth  us,  that  we 
"  distrust  not  the  manifestation  of  thy  mercy  towards  them ; 
"  so  for  thy  present  favours  towards  us,  as  it  is  fit,  with 
*'  most  joyful  minds,  and  on  most  ample  accounts,  we  ren- 
"  der  all  possible  thanks  to  thy  benignity :  to  whom,  our  Confess 
"sad  banishment  being  at  an  end,  thou  hast  mercifully ^.•^^[j^^j'^' 
"  opened  so  glad  a  return  to  our  own  country  seats.  It  was  verance. 
"  thy  great  mercy  first,  that  when  we  might  not  be  safe  at 
"  home,  thou  wouldest  have  some  haven  of  refuge  lie  open  io8 
"  for  us  among  thy  German  people :  but  it  was  greater, 
"  that  in  an  unknown  tongue,  in  unknown  lands,  thou  hast 
"  so  kindly  cherished  us,  and  fed  us  so  liberally ;  since 
"  there  hath  been  none  of  us  all  that  hath  not  experienced 
"  the  supphes  of  thy  providence  after  a  singular  and  won- 
"  derful  manner.  But  above  all,  that  is  the  highest,  the 
"  chiefest  part  of  our  happiness,  that,  commiserating  the 
"  condition  of  our  most  deplorable  country,  thy  pity  hath 
"  changed  those  most  sharp  flames  of  persecution,  which 
"  otherwise  no  floods  could  put  out :  that  thy  merciful  eye 
"  knew,  saw,  and  looked  upon  the  unworthy  butcheries  of 
"  God  men,  and  their  bitter  torments ;  some  whereof  were 
"  spoiled  of  all  their  goods,  others  of  their  lives;  many 
"  afflicted  in  prisons  with  hideous  cruelties ;  not  a  few, 
"  wasted  miserably  with  famine,  perished ;  the  faces  of 
"  some  were  scratched  and  torn  with  the  nails  of  bishops, 
"  and  their  beards  half  pulled  off;  some  lost  their  hands, 
"  being,  at  the  command  of  the  bishops,  roasted ;  and 
"  many,  being  put  alive  into  the  flames,  were  reduced  to 
"  ashes. 

"  These  and  other  torments  of  thy  people,  thou,  I  say, 
"  O  Lord  Jesus,  hast  sufficiently  beheld :  nor  hast  thou  be- 


IGO       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    «  held  only,  but  hast  in  a  manner  suffered  the  same  thyself 
'      "  in  thy  members.    And  moreover,  how  bitter  these  things 


Anno  1 559. «  ^^.g  ^q  flesh,  thou  art  not  ignorant,  who  hast  partook  of 
"  our  flesh.  And  indeed  our  wickedness  deserved  sharper 
"  sufferings  than  these ;  but  thy  pity  surpassed  our  im- 
"  pieties;  thy  grace  overcame  thy  justice.  Therefore  thou 
"  sawest  the  torments  of  thine  in  thine  own  cause,  and 
"  broughtest  help.  Thou  knewest  the  groans  of  thy  sighing 
"  ones ;  thou  sawest  their  prayers,  and  heardest  them  :  thou 
"  sawest  the  evil  days,  and  shortenedst  them :  thou  sawest 
"  their  tears,  and  wipedst  them  off".  Grant  now,  most  merci- 
"  ful  Jesu,  in  like  manner,  their  tears  being  wiped  off",  that 
"  they  degenerate  not  into  the  undecent  and  mad  mirth  of 
"  this  world.  Grant  to  the  queen  and  nobility,  that  they, 
"  ruling  rightly  and  mercifully,  may  long  rule  and  reign. 
"  Give  to  the  people,  and  thy  poor  sheep,  shepherds  endued 
"  with  learning  mixed  with  meekness,  and  diligent  without 
"  pride :  grant  again  to  the  shepherds  a  flock  that  may  be 
"  ready  to  follow,  and  be  obedient ;  and  while  they  teach 
"  them  rightly,  shewing  themselves  willing  to  obey.  Grant 
"  both  to  the  highest  and  to  the  lowest,  that,  being  endued 
"  with  thy  Spirit,  they  may  know  thee,  and  the  free  sal- 
"  vation  that  is  in  thee  alone. 

"  Vouchsafe  to  those  that  are,  whether  in  a  private  or 
"  public  capacity,  that,  piously  governing,  and  modestly 
"  obeying,  they  may  mutually  defend  peace,  and  each  serve 
"  in  his  vocation  in  thy  fear.  Lastly,  vouchsafe,  most  merci- 
"  ful  Jesus,  even  to  our  enemies,  or  thine  rather,  a  better 
"  mind,  without  obstinacy,  and  an  humble  desire  of  truth. 
"  In  a  word,  for  our  German  nurses  and  harbourers,  ac- 
"  cording  to  their  kindness  to  us,  we  pray  for  a  mutual  re- 
"  turn  of  kindness  from  thee  upon  them :  whom,  in  the 
"  saving  knowledge  of  thy  gospel,  let  thy  almighty  good- 
*'  ness  confirm  more  and  more,  and  replenish  with  all  thy 

A  letter      "  blessings.    Amen.'''' 

congratu-        Jojin  Fox  also  at  this  time,  on  this  occasion,  writ  and 

latory  to  '  ' 

the  duUe  of  printed  a  pretty  large  epistle  to  Thomas  duke  of  Norfolk,  a 
from  J.  Fox.  .y^u'^g  nobleman  of  great  hopes,  whom  formerly  the  said 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  161 

Fox  had  under  his  care  and  tuition,  and  instruction  in  his    CHAP, 
learning.     The  said  epistle  bears  this  title,   Nohilitate  ac      ^^^' 


indole  ornatissimo  et  prcepotenti  Domino  ThomcB  iVor/oZczce  Anno  1559. 
duci,  iSfc.  Joan.  Foxus  veram  in  Christo  et  cBternam  cum 
salute  nobilitatem.  It  is  full  of  excellent  counsel  and  advice, 
with  relation  to  the  present  hopeful  prospect  of  religion ; 
congratulating  him,  both  on  the  public  account  of  the  flou- 
rishing again  of  religion,  and  likewise  on  occasion  of  his  own 
private  good  fortune  in  the  late  recovery  of  his  ancient  style 
and  title. 

Another  learned  exile,  and  of  an  eloquent  pen,  viz.  Law-  Humfrey's 
rence  Humphreys,  (afterward  president  of  Magdalen  college,  servings  and' 
Oxon,)  took  also  this  opportunity  to  write  a  seasonable  tract ;  reforming 
which  was  also  printed  at  Basil,  as  Fox's  writings  were,  and  ^^  '^'°"* 
by  the  same  printer,  Oporinus,  and  in  the  same  year  1559. 
The  said  tract  bore  this  title,  De  religionis  conservatione  et 
reformatione  •vera,  &c.  i.  e.  Of  the  true  preservation  and  re- 
Jvrmation  of  religion :  and  of  the  supremacy  of  kings  and 
magistrates ;  and  of  the  yielding  obedience  to  them,  as  the 
highest  ministers  of  Christ  here  on  earth.   Dedicated  to  the 
nobility,  clergy,  and  people  of  England.    This  little  book 
seemed  to  be  written  on  purpose  to  prepare  the  great  work 
designed  in  parliament,  viz.  for  the  restoring  of  the  supre- 
macy, and  reforming  of  religion  from  popery. 

It  begins  in  this  tenor ;  I71  ilia  superiorum  temporum 
tristitia,  honorandi  patres,  et  colendifratres,  neminem  ho~ 
num  civem,  tarn  ab  omni  humanitatis  sensu  alienum  c^-c.  i.  e. 
"  In  that  sad  state  of  the  times  foregoing,  honoured  fathers 
"  and  respected  brethren,  I  suppose,  no  good  citizen  is  so 
"  alienated  from  all  sense  of  humanity,  and  so  enslaved  to 
"  irreligion,  whom  the  late  common  grief  of  godly  men, 
"  and  the  woful  disturbance  and  confusion  of  all  things, 
"  have  not  moved.  For  all  saAv  the  present  hand  of  an 
"  angry  God,  and  expected  his  future  hand  too.  They  felt 
"  war,  the  sword,  and  many  dangers,  their  thoughts  were 
"  disturbed  with  the  fears  of  more.  The  banishments  of 
"  many  innocent  persons,  their  prisons,  and  most  unworthy 
"  deaths,  were  before  all  men's  eyes.  They  underwent  a 
VOL.   I.  M 


162      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  slavery  laid  upon    their  shoulders  and  their  consciences 
•      "  too ;  and  especially  they  experienced  a  famine  of  God's 


Auijo  1569. «  word,  miserably  slaying  the  souls  of  men.  All  which  things 
"  would  force  some  tears  from  a  man  that  had  not  altogether 
"  put  off  humanity ;  yea,  I  think,  though  he  had  put  it  off, 
"  although  he  were  a  stone  or  a  flint. 

*'  But  when  God  and  our  heavenly  Father  had  pardoned 
"  us  his  children,  adopted  in  grace  and  mercy  by  Christ, 
"  when  now  those  evils  do  not  any  more  press  nor  lie  upon 
"  us,  nor  hang  over  us,  in  this  time,  in  this  your  and  our 
"  public  joy,  I  would  not  be  wanting  to  my  duty,  not  so 
"  much  to  express  my  affection,  who  have  hitherto  been 
*'  concealed,  as  that  I  might  fully  persuade  all,  and  myself 
"  too,  that  the  best  and  greatest  cause  of  congratulation  is 
"  now  com.e :  that  we  may  not  seem  to  be  Avithout  the  sense 
**  of  the  benefit  of  our  God  in  this  change  of  things,  and 
"  the  felicity  of  this  time,  which  would  be  great  stupidity ; 
110"  or  not  to  have  regarded  it,  which  would  be  dissolute 
"  neglig'ence ;  or  not  to  have  acknowledged  it,  Avhich  would 
"  be  the  part  of  the  highest  ingratitude."''' 

The  design  of  this  his  discourse  Avas,  first,  to  make  all 
men  sensible  of  this   mercy,  and   to  refresh  the  memory 
thereof;  and  then  to  treat,  1.   concerning  true  and  perfect 
reformation  ;   2.  concerning  the  reforming  of  religion ;  and, 
3.  of  the  primacy  of  kings  against  the  papacy,  and  of  obe- 
dience to  be  yielded  to  magistrates.     And  in  the  conclusion 
of  his  book  stands  his  dedication  of  it  to  Francis,  earl  of 
Bedford,  president  of  the  queen's  privy  council,  dated  from 
Basil. 
The  exiles        After  this  manner  did  the  exiles  in  Germany  and  Swit- 
nreseu"  the  z^rland  cxpress  their  joys  and  congratulations.  The  English 
queen  witii  diurch  at  Geneva,  consisting  also  of  other  of  her  majesty ""s 
I'sairas.       exiled  subjects,  signified  to  her  their  welcome  of  her  to  her 
kingdom,  by  presenting  her  in  February  with  the  book  of 
Psalms  in  Englisli,  printed  there  in  a  little  volume,  with 
notes  in  the  margin ;  being  a  part  of  the  good  work  which 
the  learned    of  this  church   set   themselves   about,  viz.    o 
translate  the  whole  Bible  more  correctly  according  to  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  163 

Hebrew :  wherein  they  had  proceeded  a  good  way  already ;    CHAP, 
and  resolved  to  tarry  still  at  Geneva,  till  it  was  completed.   '___ 

In  the  dedication,  they  seasonably  exhorted  her  now,  in  Anno  1559. 
her  entrance  on  her  government,  to  go  on  with  resolution  in  thrdedica- 
reforming  religion  from  the  corruptions  of  papistry;  thustio"- 
addressing;  themselves  unto  her:  "  That  as  the  famous 
"  queen  of  Saba  obtained  most  worthy  renown,  for  lier 
"  great  desire  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  so  queen 
"  Elizabeth's  noble  fame  should  remain  for  ever,  not  only 
"  upon  earth,  in  perpetual  memory,  but  also  registered  in 
"  heaven,  among  the  holy  angels  of  God,  if  with  earnest 
"  zeal  and  hearty  affection  she  sought  after  and  set  fortli 
"  the  heavenly  wisdom  of  the  true  Solomon,  (even  Christ 
"  Jesus:)  who  had  opened  and  offered  the  rich  treasures  of 
"  his  divine  wisdom  in  such  abundance  at  this  present  to  all 
"  nations,  but  especially  to  her  noble  realm  of  England  by 
"  her  means :  which  other  realms  and  nations  set  before 
"  their  eyes  as  a  pattern  of  true  religion  and  Christian  life, 
"  to  imitate.  That  they  could  look  for  no  greater  blessings 
"  to  come,  but  only  that  this  king  should  right  shortly  ap- 
"  pear  with  his  mighty  angels,  to  execute  his  judgments 
"  for  the  deliverance  of  his  servants,  and  the  punishment  of 
"  his  enemies. 

"  That  in  the  mean  season,  they  her  humble  subjects,  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  talents  that  God  had  given  them,  thought 
"  it  their  duty  with  the  most  convenient  speed  to  further, 
"  even  with  the  utmost  of  their  power,  her  godly  proceed- 
"  ings  and  most  worthy  enterprises.    And  albeit  they  had 
"  begun  more  than  a  year  ago^,  for  the  comfort  of  the » Viz.  anno 
"  church,  then  most  grievously  afflicted  by  the  cruel  rage^^^{^^^^ 
"  and  horrible  tyranny  of  the  papists,  to  peruse  the  English  upon  a  new 
"  translation  of  the  sacred  Bible,  and  to  bring  it  to  the  pure  translation 
"  simplicity  and  true  meaning  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  as  far  as  "^ ^J"-" 
"  they  were  able  to  attain  unto  the  same  by  the  knowledge 
"  of  the    Hebrew  tongue,  the  conference   of  most  perfect 
"  translations  in  other  languages,  and  by  the  judgment  of 
"  the  best  learned  in  those  parts ;  yet  when  they  lieard  that 
"  the  almighty  and  most  merciful  God  had  no  less  miracu- 

M  2 


1G4      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
VII. 


Anno  1559. 

HI 


lously  preserved  her  to  that  most  excellent  dignity,  than 
he  had,  above  all  men"'s  expectations,  preserved  her  from 
the  fin-y  of  such  as  sought  her  blood ;  with  most  joyful 
minds  and  great  diligence  they  endeavoured  themselves 
to  set  forth  this  most  excellent  book  of  the  Psalms  unto 
her  grace,  as  a  special  token  of  their  service  and  good 
will,  till  the  rest  of  the  Bible,  which,  they  praised  God, 
was  in  good  readiness,  should  be  accomplished,  and  pre- 
sented. 

"  They  supposed,  in  their  judgments,  that  no  part  of  the 
whole  scripture  was  more  necessary  for  her  grace  than 
that  little  book  of  Psalms,  if  it  were  well  weighed  and 
practised.  For  here  she  should  see  painted,  as  in  a  most 
lively  table,  in  the  person  of  king  David,  such  things  as 
she  had  felt,  and  should  continually  feel  in  herself;  that 
is,  the  perils  and  persecutions  that  he  sustained  before  he 
came  to  his  royal  dignity,  and  also  the  assistance  of  God 
in  the  same ;  and  moreover,  the  sharp  storms  and  rough 
tempests  raised  against  him,  when  he  was  entered  into  his 
kingdom,  as  well  by  foreign  enemies  as  by  the  Philistines, 
Moabites,  Edomites,  Ammonites,  and  Amalekites,  as  by 
his  own  subjects;  yea,  even  by  them  of  his  own  house; 
as  by  Achitophel  his  counsellor,  and  Absalom  his  son : 
and  how  God  never  forsook  him,  but  was  present  with 
him  in  his  greatest  afflictions,  and  delivered  him  from  all 
danger ;  because  he  put  his  whole  trust  in  him  alone. 
"  That  as  he  had  mercifully  preferred  her  to  this  high 
honour,  so  should  she  be  zealous  of  his  gloiy,  obedient  to 
his  will,  and  diligent  to  suppress  all  papistry,  vice,  and 
heresy,  and  to  cause  the  light  of  God's  holy  word  speedily 
to  shine  through  all  her  dominions.  That  if  she  honoured 
God,  and  advanced  his  kingdom,  he  would  honour  her, 
and  make  her  kingdom  stable ;  he  would  bless  her  with 
godly  posterity,  and  maintain  her  in  perfect  peace  and 
quietness.  If  she  were  apprehensive  of  any  weakness, 
that  she  should  remember  what  promise  the  Lord,  in  the 
person  of  Joshua,  makcth  to  all  them  that  faithfully  exe- 
cute their  vocation,  saying,  /  will  not  leave  theCy  norjbr- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  165 

**  sake  thee.    If  the  outward  enemy  threatened  or  invaded,    CHAP, 
''  she  should  remember  also  how  God  preserved  his  servant . 


"  David,  and  enlarged  his  kingdom.  If  the  inconstant  mul- Anno  1559. 
"  titude  murmured  against  her,  she  should  call  to  her  mind 
*'  God's  appointment,  who  had  set  her  up  to  execute  his 
"  will,  and  not  the  fantasies  of  the  ignorant  mviltitude.  For 
"  though  infinite  thousands  pitched  against  her,  yet  she 
"  ought  not  to  fear,  because  God  was  on  her  side,*"  &c. 
Dated  from  Geneva  the  10th  of  February,  1559.  [anno 
ineunte.~\ 

I  omit  the  Latin  poem  which  Walter  Haddon,  LL.  D.  Dr.Had- 
the  great  orator  and  poet  in  those  times,  made  to  the  queen  congram-"' 
upon  her  accession  to  the  crown,  (to  whom  he  was  after  lato'y- 
master  of  the  requests)  beginning, 

Anglia,  tolle  caput,  S(£vis  j aetata  proceUis, 

Exagitata  malis,  Anglia,  tolle  cajjut. 

Aurea  virgo  venit,  roseo  venerabilis  ore,  j  j  2 

Plena  Deo,  princeps  Elizahetha  venit,  &c. 

That  the  queen  stood  not  much  aifected  to  the  divines  in  The  first 
vogue  in  the  former  reign,  appeared,  that  the  public  preach- ^[^^^1^^^^^^^ 
ers,  at  court  or  at  St.  Paul's,  were  such  learned  protestants  ^^^  ^t. 
as  were  newly  returned  from  exile,  or  that  had  privately 
concealed  themselves  at  home.     Two  of  the  first  public  ser- 
mons were  preached  by  Dr.  Bill  (who  was  the  queen's  al- 
moner)  and  Dr.  Cox  ;  the  former  preached  at   St.  PauFs 
the  very  next  Sunday  after  the  queen  was  proclaimed ;   and 
the  latter  at  Westminster  before  her  first  parliament,  at  the 
opening  of  it.    All  preaching  was  soon  prohibited  for  some 
time,  (as  hath  been  observed  already ;)  but  when  it  was  al- 
lowed, I  find  the  preachers  appointed  to  preach  before  the 
queen,  and  at  St.  Paul's,  were  generally  the  learned  pro- 
fessors and  confessors  of  the  gospel;  as  hath  been  partly 
shewn  before. 

One  important  point  of  policy  this  first  year  of  the  queen  Consuita- 

T  1  1-  1  1  11-   1  ^       1-  tion  about 

was  adjusted,  tendmg  much  to  the  estabhshment  01  religion  :  receiving 
which  was  a  consultation  held  at   Greenwich,  whether  it  the  pope's 

nuncio 

were  for  the- good  of  the  commonwealth  to  grant,  that  the  cot.  libr. 

SJulius,  F.  6. 


166      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    abbot  of  Martinego,  [or  Martinengo,]  the  pope's  nuncio, 
^^^*      should  come  into  England,  who,  it  seems,  was  now  in  election 


Anno  1559.  to  be  Sent  hither  by  the  pope.  This  matter,  duly  deliberated, 

came  to  this  conclusion,  that  it  was  against  the  ancient  and 

late  laws  of  this  realm,  that  any  nuncio  from  the  pope  should 

enter  into  this  realm.    That  in   ancient  time  the   nuncio 

could  never  enter   but  by  licence,  and   by  a  solemn  oath 

on  the  other  side  the  sea,  not  to  attempt  any  thing  to  the 

derogation  of  the  king  or  the  liberties  of  the  realm.    That 

he  could  not  come  without  great  peril  to  the  realm,  as  the 

time  stood,  and  that  his  coming  would  be  a  preparation  to 

animate  discontented  minds  in  the  cause  of  religion. 

Entrance         The  next  year  notwithstanding,  viz.  1560,  or  1561,  the 

reahif'de-    ^^^^  Martinengo  came  to   Brussels,  requesting  licence  to 

nied  him.    come  into  the  realm ;  but  it  was  denied  him. 


CHAP.  VIII. 

The  Protestants'  declai-ation  of  their  doctrine^in  vindication 
()f  themselves  against  the  slanders  of  papists.  The  Dutch 
strangers  return  to  their  church  in  London.  Bishop 
Grindal  their  superintendent.    Dutch  anabaptists. 

The  pro.      JL  HE  papists  at  this  time  spared  not  to  cast  reproaches 

nsei"*^       and  defamations  upon  the  professors  and  profession  of  the 

charged  hy  gospel  witli  all  their  might ;  and  that,  no  doubt,  openly  in 

papis  s.       parliament :  and  many  of  these  accused  them  to  the  queen, 

(before  whom  some  of  them  had  lately  preached,)  as  men 

113  that  were  inconsistent  to  themselves,  and  that  they  had  no 

affreement  of  doctrines  among  them ;  as  well  as  that  more 

common  charge,  that  their  doctrine  was  nothing  but  heresy, 

and  they  a  company  of  sectaries  and  schismatics,  disturbers 

of  commonwealths,  and  persuaders  of  rebellion.     Therefore 

Dr.  Sandys.  Dr.  Sandys,  and  the  rest  of  the  divines,  concerned  now  about 

preparing  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  in  the  late 

conference  at  Westminster,  among  themselves,  in  the  month 

«)f  April,  drew  up  a  declaration  of  their  faith,  intending  to 

publish  it  in  their  own  vindication.    Of  this,  Sandys,  April 

ult.  wrote  to  Dr.  Parker,  not  yet  come  up  from  London, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  167 

telling   him,    "  how  they  were  forced   through    the   vain   CHAP. 
"  bruits  of  the  lying  papists  to  give  up  a  confession  of  their 


"  faith,  to  shew  forth  the  sum  of  that  doctrine  which  they  Anno  1559. 

"  professed,  and  to  declare,  that  they  dissented  not  among 

"  themselves.    That  this  labour  they  had  then  in  hand  on 

"  purpose  to  publish,  as  soon  as  the  parhament  was  ended ; 

"  wishing  they  had  his  hand  to  it,  as  it  was  subscribed  by 

*'  the  rest."    Meeting  with  this  declaration  among  the  said 

Parker''s  papers,  I  shall  here  set  it  down. 

A  declaration  of  doctrine,  offered  and  exhibited  hy  the  pi'o- 
testants  to  the  queen. 

"  As  our  ancient  enemy  Satan  hath  ever,  and  at  all  times.  Their  de- 
*'  hated  and  persecuted  the  truth  of  God's  word,  with  the  t^'^.'-f  fallb" 
"  ministers  and  professors  of  the  same ;  so  in  these  our  evil  w^^S-  c.c. 
"  and  latter  days,  as  one  let  loose  for  the  trial  of  God's  tit.  syiio- 
"  elect,  and  subversion  of  unbelievers,  he  hath  wonderfully  ''''''^-  -^l'°'=- 
"  raged,  labouring  by  all  possible  power,  like  a  subtile  ser- 
*'  pent,   to  deceive.     And   how  much  in  these  few  years 
*'  past,  God  so  permitting,  and  our  sins  so  deserving,  he 
*'  hath  prevailed,  the  world   can  bear  witness.    What  old 
"  heresy  hath  he  not  revived  .'*    What  strange  and  new  doc- 
"  trine  hath  he  not  invented .''  What  idolatry  and  supersti- 
"  tion  hath  he  not  planted  .'*   What  ignorance  and  blindness 
"  hath  he  not  brought  in .?    What  truth  hath  he  not  ob- 
"  structed  and  darkened .?    Not  only  abusing  the  power  of 
"  princes  by  all  means  to  persecute  Christ  in  his  members, 
"  and  by  unlawful  laws  to  stop  tlie  free  course  and  passage 
"  of  the  gospel ;  but  also  using  practices  of  his  false  pro- 
"  phets,  in  whose  mouth  he  hath  ever  been  a  lying  spirit, 
"  by  all  subtile  persuasions  to  bring  into  hatred,   and   to 
"  slander  for  heresy,  the  infallible  truth  of  God's  written  2  Kings 
"  word ;  falsely  defaming,  slandering,  and  misreporting  the 
"  ministers  of  the  same,  as  a  ready  way  to  deface  their  doc- 
"  trine.    Of  this  practice  all  ages  can  report,  as  may  easily 
"  appear  to  all  such  as  have  travelled  in  ancient  writers  and 
"  histories. 

"  Yet  at  no  time  hath  the  subtile  serpent  been  more 
M  4 


168      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  strong  in  his  wicked  members  and  deceitful  workers,  to 
'__  "  deface  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel,  and  to  slander  the  setters 


Anno  1559. "  forth  of  the  Same,  than  he  hath  shewed  himself  at  this 
"  time ;  and  namely,  against  us  who  have  of  late  preached 
"  before  the  queen's  majesty,  as  against  our  brethren,  teach- 
"  ers  of  the  same  truth :  most  untruly  reporting  of  us,  that 
"  our  doctrine  is  detestable  heresy ;  that  we  are  fallen  from 
114"  the  doctrine  of  Chrisfs  catholic  church  ;  that  we  be  sub- 
"  tile  sectaries ;  that  we  dissent  among  ourselves ;  and  that 
"  every  man  nourisheth  and  maintaineth  his  peculiar  opi- 
"  nion ;  and  that  we  be  the  teachers  of  carnal  liberty,  con- 
"  demning  fasting,  praying,  alms,  and  like  godly  exercises ; 
"  that  we  be  disordered  persons,  disturbers  of  the  common- 
"  wealth,  persuaders  of  rebellion,  and  teachers  of  disobe- 
"  dience,  against  magistrates,  and  what  not. 

"  But  it  is  no  marvel  if  [these]  children  be  like  unto  their 
"  father,  who  hath  been  a  liar  from  the  beginning,  and  the 
"  author  thereof.  Neither  can  it  be  strange  to  the  teachers 
"  of  God's  truth  to  be  untruly  reported.  Elias  the  prophet 
"  was  burdened  with  false  doctrine,  and  to  be  a  disturber 
"  of  the  commonwealth  of  Israel.  And  the  Son  of  God, 
"  the  author  of  truth,  was  not  only  charged  to  work  by  the 
"  power  of  Beelzebub,  to  seduce  the  people,  and  leave 
"  them  to  carnal  liberty ;  but  also  to  be  a  transgressor  of 
*'  the  laws,  a  glutton,  a  drunkard,  and  a  companion  with 
*'  publicans  and  sinners.  The  apostles  of  Christ  were  re- 
"  ported  to  be  sectaries,  and  teachers  of  new  doctrine,  dis- 
"  ordered  men,  and  stirrers  up  of  sedition  and  tumults. 
"  The  learned  and  godly  of  the  primitive  church  were  slan- 
*'  dered  with  horrible  incest,  and  the  unnatural  eating  of 
"  man's  flesh.  The  good  bishop  of  Jerusalem,  Narcissus, 
"  was  untruly  defamed  of  incontinency.  The  learned  and 
*'  godly  bishop  of  Alexandria,  Athanasius,  was  most  falsely 
"  accused,  not  only  of  incontinency,  but  also  of  murder. 
"  And  who  hath  hved  so  purely,  or  taught  so  sincerely, 
"  which  hath  not  cither  been  charged  with  evil  life,  error, 
"  or  heresy  ?  And  although  a  clear  conscience  can  easily 
"  bear  this  burden,  neither  ought  the  servant  to  grudge,  if 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  169 

**  he  be  used  like  his  master:  and,  as  St.  Paul  saith,  we   CHAP. 
*'  ought  to  behave  ourselves  in  all  things  as  the  ministers  of  _______ 


*'  God,  so  confirmed  in   true  piety  and  sincere  doctrine.  Anno  1559. 

**  that  we  can  patiently  bear  all  manner  of  reports,  and 

"  constantly  go  forward  in  the  office  of  our  vocation,  whe- 

"  ther   we   be   defamed  or  well   spoken    of;  as   hitherto, 

"  through  the  grace  of  God,  (his  name  be  praised,)  we  have 

"  gladly  and  joyfully  done ;  contemning,  for  the  truth"*? 

*'  sake,  the  slanderous  reports  of  the  wicked  world. 

"  Yet  notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  seem  utterly  to  neg- 
"  lect  our  good  name,  and  through  silence  in  this  behalf  not 
"  only  suffer  the  truth  to  be  slandered,  and  our  innocency 
"  defamed,  but  also  false  reports  to  be  credited  for  true,  to 
"  the  great  hinderance  of  the  gospel,  and  abusing  of  the 
*'  simple ;  we  have  thought  it  good  and  necessary  to  pub- 
"  lish  and  set  forth  to  the  world  a  brief  sum  and  confession 
"  of  that  our  faith  and  doctrine,  which  we  have  heretofore 
"  professed  and  taught ;  which  presently  we  do  profess, 
"  and,  as  time  shall  serve,  intend  to  teach ;  purposing, 
*'  through  the  grace  of  God,  and  assistance  of  the  Holy 
"  Spirit,  constantly  to  remain  in  the  self-same  until  our 
"  life''s  end :  that  thereby  it  may  appear  how  untruly  we 
*'  have  been  charged,  and  how  falsely  we  have  been  slan- 
"  dered. 

"  And  although,  in  our  last  protestation  made  before  the 
'^'  honourable  auditory  at  Westminster,  we  sufficiently  set 
"  forth  in  few  words  the  sum  of  our  faith,  whereunto  we  all 
"  fully  consent,  yet,  to  confound  all  lying  lips,  and  to  stop 
"  all  such  vain  rumours  as  are  bruited  abroad,  we  shall 
*' more  at  large  set  forth  the  chief  and  most  necessary  115 
*'  articles  of  the  doctrine  which  we  believe  and  teach,  as 
"  hereafter  shall  follow :  most  humbly  beseeching  the  Al- 
"  mighty  God  for  his  mercy  sake,  and  for  the  merits  of  his 
"  Son  Christ,  to  pardon  and  forgive  our  persecutors  and 
"  evil  reporters,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  wicked,  to  illu- 
"  minate  the  ignorant  with  the  knowledge  of  his  truth,  and 
"  to  give  us  all  the  grace,  that  we  may  consent  together  in 
<«  the  unity  of  the  uniform  truth,  and  live  in  brotherly  love 


170       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  and  charity,  to  the  praise  of  his  name,  and  our  everlast- 
VIII  •  •  • 
'__  "  inff  comfort  in  Christ.    Amen."" 

Anno  1559.  And  then  they  proceed  unto  the  confession  of  their  faith 
in  divers  articles,  agreeing  much  with  the  articles  concluded 
in  convocation  under  king  Edward,  anno  1552,  but  more 
large,  as  explanatory  of  them.  And  then,  having  declared 
their  articles,  they  make  this  conclusion. 

"  And  thus  both  to  satisfy  the  godly  minded,  and  also  to 
"  stop  the  mouths  of  evil  and  slanderous  reporters,  which 
"  have  laboured  by  all  means  to  defame  our  doctrine  and 
"  doings;  we,  for  our  just  purgation  in  the  defence  of  our 
"  innocency,  have  with  one  uniform  consent  set  forth  this 
"  short  declaration  concerning  the  principal  points  of  our 
"  religion,  and  chief  articles  of  our  faith.  Wherein  we  have 
"  neither  swerved  from  the  infallible  truth  of  God's  written 
"  word,  neither  yet  from  the  doctrine  and  confession  of 
"  Christ's  catholic  church ;  as  we  by  God's  grace  shall  be 
"  able  and  ready  at  all  times  evidently  to  shew  unto  all 
"  men. 

"  And  although  in  this  our  declaration  and  confession 
"  we  do  not  precisely  observe  the  words,  sentences,  and  or- 
"  ders  of  certain  godly  articles  by  authority  set  forth  in  the 
"  time  of  king  Edward  of  most  famous  memory »  (for  the 
"  malice  of  our  adversaries  hath  occasioned  us  otherwise,  to 
'*  Avhose  wrongful  defamation  we  must  of  necessity  make 
"  answer  otherwise,)  yet  in  altering,  augmenting,  or  dimi- 
"i.  e.  (lis-  "  nishing,  adding,  or  omitting,  we  do  neither  improve  % 
approve.  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  recede  from  any  of  the  said  articles,  but  fully 
"  consent  unto  the  whole,  as  to  a  most  true  and  sound  doc- 
"  trine,  grounded  upon  God's  word,  and  do  refer  ourselves 
"  unto  such  articles  there  as  in  our  confession,  for  shortness 
*'  sake,  we  have  omitted. 

"  And  for  so  much  as  the  sum  of  this  our  doctrine  is  to 
"  set  forth  Christ  crucified  to  be  the  only  Lord  and  Re- 
"  deemer,  giving  all  glory  unto  God,  the  only  worker  of 
"  our  salvation,  and  removing  all  merit  from  man  ;  and 
"  that  we  commend  and  teach  such  good  works  of  all  men 
"  diligently  to  be  done,  as  God  in  his  word  hath  prescribed, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  171 

"  only  reproving  such  vain  and  superstitious  works,  as  man    CHAP. 

*'  of  himself  hath  invented  ;  moving  all  men  to  believe  and     ^^^*- 

**  live  according  to  the  rules  and  statutes  given  forth  by  Anno  1559. 

"  God,  and  not  according  to  the  devices  and  traditions  set 

"  by  man ;   (for  God  will  be  served  as  he  biddeth,  not  as 

"  man  willeth ;)  and  that  in  all  the  course  of  our  doctrine 

"  and  doings,  as  we  call  God,  who  seeth  and  searcheth  the 

"  secrets  of  our  hearts,   to  record,  we  seek  not  our  own 

"  praise,  but  the  increase  of  Christ's  heavenly  kingdom ; 

"  having  our  chief  care,  how  we  may  set  forth  faithfully 

"  the  office  of  our  vocation;  ever  considering  with   our-ll6 

"  selves,  that  Christ  is  ready  to  come  and  call  us  to  ac- 

*'  count,  and  that  they  shall  be  judged  worthy  of  eternal 

"  damnation,  which  through  false  doctrine  infect  and  se- 

"  duce  the  people  of  God : 

"  We  trust,  the  godly,  setting  these  considerations  in  their 
"  sight,  cannot  so  ill  conceive  of  us,  that  wittingly  and  will- 
"  ingly  we  would  either  cast  ourselves  headlong  into  hell, 
"  either  yet  through  offence  kill  our  brethren,  whom  to  save, 
*'  Christ  the  Son  of  God  hath  willingly  suffered;  and  so 
*'  consequently,  to  the  utter  wounding  of  our  conscience, 
*'  procure  God's  hot  wrath  upon  this  realm,  our  natural 
"  country. 

"  Seeing  therefore  that  we  teach  none  other  doctrine 
*'  than  that  which  is  warranted  by  God's  word,  and  that 
"  we  seek  nothing  else  but  the  glory  of  God,  the  promoting 
**'  of  his  gospel,  and  the  edifying  of  his  church  and  people, 
"  (as  we  trust,  through  God's  grace,  the  contrary  shall 
"  never  appear  in  us,)  we  exhort  and  beseech  the  godly, 
"  for  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  charitably  to  judge  of  us, 
"  esteeming  us  the  servants  of  Christ,  and  ministers  of  his 
*'  word ;  and  that  they  will  with  all  reverence  and  humble- 
"  ness  of  heart,  in  one  spirit  with  us,  hear  the  voice  of 
"  their  true  shepherd  Christ,  and  refuse  hereafter  to  give 
*'  ear  unto  a  stranger,  and  thankfully  receive  and  embrace 
*'  the  wholesome  doctrine  of  salvation  :  that  we  all  together 
"  bringing  forth  the  fruit  of  faith,  may  testify  ourselves  to 


172       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    «  be  the  children  of  God,  to  the  eternal  praise  of  his  name, 
L_  "  and  our  everlastino^  salvation  in  Christ.    Amen.'''' 


Aimo  i5o9.  Qjj  |.]^g  backside  of  this  paper  are  writ  these  words  by 
GrindaPs  hand,  as  it  seems,  Articnli  subscripfi  anno  primo 
rcg-ints  mmc,  i.  e.  "  Articles  subscribed  the  first  year  of  the 
"  present  queen." 

Though  I  have  omitted,  for  brevity  sake,  transcribing 
all  the  articles  of  this  confession,  yet,  to  satisfy  curious 
readers  for  a  taste  of  them,  I  will  hereunder  set  down  some- 
what said  under  two  of  them. 

The  article       j^  Under  the  article  of  Predest'ination.  they  have  these 

of  Predesti-  . 

nation.  words.  "  And  although  there  are  many  godly  men  in  these 
"  our  days  will  think,  that  in  this  our  corrupt  age,  in  the 
"  which  men  are  given  to  all  rashness  of  judgment  and  dis- 
"  soluteness  of  life,  and  do  not  weigh  the  mysteries  of  faith 
"  with  such  Christian  humility  as  they  ought  to  do,  it  were 
"  best  that  such  articles  should  be  passed  over  in  silence : 
*'  indeed  we  do  think  that  discreet  ministers  will  speak 
"  sparely  and  circumspectly  of  them,  and  that  upon  the 
"  consideration  before  rehearsed :  yet  notwithstanding,  see- 
"  ing  some  men  of  late  are  risen,  which  do  gainsay  and  op- 
Rom,  viii.  "  pugn  this  truth,  we  cannot  utterly  pass  over  this  matter 
Eph.  i.  "  ^ith  silence,  both  for  that  the  Holy  Ghost  doth  so  often 
"  make  mention  of  it  in  the  scriptures,  especially  in  St. 
"  Paul's  epistles  :  which  argueth  it  to  be  a  thing  both  fruit- 
*'  ful  and  profitable  to  be  known.  And  also  being  occa- 
"  sioned  by  the  same  reason  which  moved  St.  Austin  to 
"  write  of  this  matter  oi predest'mation,  &c.  Notwithstand- 
"  ing  we  do  not  despair,  but  that  such  as  are  curable, 
"  through  free  and  open  preaching  of  the  gospel,  will  be 
117"  brought  to  see  and  understand  the  truth  better  than  hi- 
"  therto  they  have  done :  for  true  it  is,  that  these  and  other 
*'  most  grievous  errors  have  increased  in  these  realms,  in 
"  these  late  years,  for  want  of  true  preaching." 
The  article  H.  Under  the  title  of  the  Civil  Magistrate,  here  they 
Magistrate,  took  occasion  to  shew  their  loyalty  to  government,  and  their 
utter  disallowance  of  Christopher  Goodman''s  and  Knox's 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  173 

books  against  the  regiment  of  woman.    *'  Some  are  born  to    CHAP. 
"  be  kings  or  queens,  and  so  by  inheritance  come  to  king-     ^^^^- 
"  doms,  &c.    The  word  of  God  doth  not  condemn  the  go- Anno  J559. 
"  vernance  or  regiment  of  women,  but  that  such  women  as 
"  by  succession,  inheritance,  or  other  just  title,  according  to 
"  the  orders  and  pohcies  of  the  reahn,  are  placed  in  such 
"  esteem,  are   lawful  magistrates,  and  are  no  less  in  any 
"  respect  to  be  obeyed  and  honoured  in  all  lawful  things, 
*'  than  if  they  were  men,  kings,  princes,  &c. 

"  A  tyrant,  or  evil  magistrate,  which  by  succession  or 
"  election  attaineth  to  a  princely  state  or  government,  is  a 
"  power  ordained  of  God ;  and  is  also  to  be  honoured  and 
"  obeyed  of  the  people  in  all  things,  not  contrary  to  God, 
"  as  their  magistrate  and  governor. 

"  It  is  not  lawful  for  any  private  person  or  persons  to 
"  kill,  or  by  any  means  to  procure  the  death  of  a  tyrant  or 
"  evil  person,  being  their  ordinary  magistrate. 

"  All  conspiracies,  seditions,  and  rebellions  of  private 
*'  men  against  their  magistrates,  men  or  women,  good  go- 
"  vernors  or  evil,  are  unlawful,  and  against  the  will  and 
"  word  of  God." 

This  new  face  of  things,  and  the  countenance  given  to  The  state  of 
pure  religion  under  queen  Elizabeth,  rejoiced  the  poor  per-  ^^^^  and  ^" 
secuted  protestants  abroad,  especially  in  Flanders,  and  diose  their  church 
that  had  under  king  Edward  quiet  and  safe  harbour  here, 
and  the  liberty  of  religion.    Many  of  these  were  already 
come  into  England  ;  and  one  Adrian  Hamstedius,  a  learned 
preacher,  and  one  that  had  done  and  suffered  much  under 
the  cross,  came  from  Zealand  hither,  and  gathered  a  congre- 
gation of  his  countrymen.    He  was  chosen  their  minister, 
and  got  liberty  to  perform  his  function  of  preaching  God's 
word  to  them :  which  he  did  sometimes  in  Christ  Church, 
and  sometimes  at  St.  Margaret's,  and  sometimes  in  other 
places.     These    strangers,  who   consisted   chiefly  of  Low  MSS.  Ec- 
Dutch  and  Germans,  had  once  the  west  part  of  the  church  ^^^j  p^^'*^* 
of  the  Augustine  friars  in  Broad-street  granted  to  them  bySim.Ruy- 
king  Edward  VI.  and  his  royal  letters  patents,  directing  and  Gheschied- 
confirming  the  constitution  of  this  congregation ;  whereof  Jo-  "'ssen. 


174       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  annes  a  Lasco,  a  noble  Polonian,  was  their  minister,  with  the 
^''^"      title  of  superintendent.    But  under  queen  Mary  they  were 


Anno  1559.  dissolved,  and  glad  to  flee  into  foreign  parts.  And  the 
members  of  this  church  settled  themselves,  some  in  Poland, 
others  in  Friezeland.  But  upon  this  happy  change,  these 
strangers  bent  their  minds  fully  to  return  again  into  Eng- 
land, and  take  possession  of  their  former  church  and  li- 
berty. Shortly  after,  Johannes  Utenhovius,  a  person  of 
learning  and  quality,  and  who  had  been  a  chief  member  of 
this  congregation  under  king  Edward,  arrived  at  Frank- 
118  ford,  Aug.  24, 1559.  Here  he  received  letters  of  commen- 
dation from  Henry  Bullinger,  chief  minister  of  Zurick,  (un- 
der whom  the  English  exiles  had  received  great  favour,)  to 
the  queen's  majesty.  And  with  these  letters  he  proceeded 
in  his  voyage  to  Friezeland ;  and  thence  to  England,  taking 
with  him  Peter  de  Loene,  a  minister,  son  of  Walter :  who 
being  arrived  here,  was  admitted  to  serve  the  church  of 
strangers  aforesaid  with  Hamstedius.  It  must  be  known, 
that  these  worthy  men,  Utenhovius  and  De  Loene,  brought 
over  with  them  king  Edward's  charter  to  this  church  ;  and 
soon  took  their  occasion  humbly  to  petition  the  queen  to 
establish  it,  and  to  grant  them  their  church  in  St.  Augus- 
tine's, and  the  privileges,  as  they  had  before  imder  her  royal 
brother  of  blessed  memory.  But  the  matter  being  referred 
to  her  most  honourable  council  and  the  bishops,  it  was  re- 
fused at  first  for  certain  reasons.  As,  because  the  queen 
thought  it  not  convenient  in  her  kingdom  to  have  another 
to  be  superintendent  over  a  church,  and  that  a  stranger, 
besides  the  bishop  of  the  diocese. 
Bp.  Grindai  But  to  take  off  this  objection,  this  church  soon  after 
i„'tgnjj",j"' chose  Grindai,  bishop  of  London,  their  superintendent: 
who  did  shew  himself  on  all  occasions  a  true  patron  to 
them,  and  concerned  himself  tenderly  in  their  affairs.  But 
after  him,  I  think  they  had  no  other  superintendent. 

Further,  the  queen  did  not  like  that  clause  in  the  patent, 
of  their  being  called  corpus  corporatum  polificum.  And 
lastly,  it  was  thought  worthy  some  furtlier  consideration, 
before  all  the  ground  whereon  the  church  and  churchyard, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  175 

and  the  ministers''  houses  stood,  (which  king  Edward  gave   CHAP, 
them,)  should  be  granted  away.    This  seemed  to  be  the     ^^^^' 


counsel  of  the  marquis  of  Winchester,  lord  treasurer,  who  Anno  1559. 
had  obtained  from  that  kino;  all  the  situation  of  St.  Auffus- 
tine  friars,  except  this  church  and  premises,  and  had  his 
house  upon  part  of  it ;  and  so  laboured,  that  as  little  of  that 
monastery  as  might  be  should  escape  his  hands :  for  of  re- 
ligion he  had  little  or  none. 

But  yet  thus  far  the  queen  readily  gratified  them,  and  The  Dutch 
yielded  to  their  petition;  that  she  gave  them  a  letter,  for *^'^""'^'*,  . 
her  purveyor  to  empty  the  said  church  or  temple  of  all  strangers, 
casks  and  vessels,  and  other  stuff  wherewith  it  was  filled  in 
queen  Mary"'s  days,  (laying  up  there  her  naval  stores  and 
such  like  things,)  and  to  restore  the  said  strangers  to  the 
possession  of  the  said  temple.    The  next  year,  on  the  29th 
of  January,  the  same  congregation  did  again  renew  their  pe- 
tition to  the  queen  for  the  confirmation  of  king  Edward's 
grant.     But  what  success  they  then  had,  I  cannot  tell ;  but 
ever    since,  throughout   all    the  succeeding  kings'  reigns, 
they  have  quietly  enjoyed  their  temple  and  original  consti- 
tution. 

The  French  protestants  at  this  time   did   not  concern  The  French 
themselves  in  this  matter  with   the  Dutch ;  though  they  F^*^^*''"*^* 
were  formerly  included  as  members  of  this  church  of  stran- church, 
gers ;  but  contented  themselves  now  with  another  church  in 
Threadneedle-street,  which  they  had  either   borrowed  or 
hired,  belonging  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Windsor,  and 
which  they  have  to  this  day ;  being  part  of  St.  Anthony's 
hospital  dissolved. 

But  the  registers  of  this  Dutch  church  do  shew  (and  The  bishop 
gratefully  confess  it)  that  their  main  assistance  now  was°[^^""jj°" 
from  bishop  Grindal  aforesaid ;  and  whom  therefore  they  strangers. 
submitted  unto  as  their  superintendent.    I  find  a  case  orll9 
two  wherein  he  exercised  his  superintendency  and  authority 
in  this  church.    In  the  year  1560,  one  of  their  ministers, 
namely  Hamstedius,  was  convened  before  the  said  bishop 
judicially,  for  favouring  some  Dutch  anabaptists,  that  de- 
sired to  be  received  into  this  church,  and  had  supplicated 


176      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    the  bishop  to  be  admitted.    He  had  assei'ted  in  their  behalf 
^^"-     concerning  that  heresy  of  theirs,  (viz.  that  Christ  took  not 


Anno  1 559.  his  flesh  of  the  virgin  Mary,  but  brought  it  from  heaven,) 
that  the  doctrine  of  the  incarnation  of  Christ,  and  his  par- 
taking of  our  nature,  was  not  a  foundation,  [?'.  e.  a  fundar. 
mental  doctrine,]  but  a  circumstance  cnjy  of  the  foundation ; 
and  that  children  and  distracted  persons  were  saved  without 
faith.  But  the  bishop  required  him  to  renounce  these  and 
other  like  errors ;  which  he  refused  to  do,  and  continuing 
obstinately  in  them,  was  excommunicated  by  the  bishop. 
And  so  was  declared  the  next  Sunday  in  the  said  Dutch 
church.  Soon  after,  Hamstedius  retired  beyond  the  sea. 
And  in  the  year  1564  there  happened  again  an  earnest  con- 
tention in  that  church  concerning  baptizing  infants :  which 
was  finally  referred  to  the  bishop  of  London,  as  their  super- 
intendent, to  decide. 


CHAiP.  IX. 

The  reformation  in  Scotland.  Knox's  booJc  against  wo- 
men^s  government:  answered  hy  an  English  divine. 
Christopher  Goodman'' s  hook  of  that  argnment.  Some 
account  of  that  book.  His  recantation  tJiereof.  Knox's 
letter  to  John  Fox  concerning  his  hook.  The  pj-inciples 
of  these  books  entertained.  The  French  king''s  Jiinerals 
solemnized  at  St.  PauVs. 

Knox  comes  J-  HE  reformation  was  now  carrying  on  in  the  neighbour- 
land^*^"*'  ^"S  kingdom  of  Scotland,  as  well  as  here:  and  May  the  2d, 
John  Knox  the  Scotchman,  being  fifty-four  years  of  age, 
arrived  at  Edinburgh  from  France.  From  whence,  anno 
1557,  he  had  earnestly  wrote  to  the  Scotch  nobility,  who 
Life  of  had  taken  upon  them  the  public  reformation :  telling  them, 
that  "  he  had  the  judgment  of  the  most  godly  and  learned 
"  in  Europe,"  (meaning,  no  doubt,  the  ministers  of  Geneva 
where  he  sojourned,)  "  to  warrant  his  and  their  consciences, 
"  for  their  present  enterprise."  The  position  maintained  by 
them  was  this.  That  if  kings  and  princes  refuse  to  reform 


Knox. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  177 

religion,  the  inferior  magistrates  and  people,  being  directed    c  H  A  P. 
and  instructed  in  the  truth  before  by  their  preachers,  might       ^^'^• 
lawfully  reform  within  their  own  bounds  themselves:  and  Anno  1559. 
if  all,  or  the  far  greater  part  be  enlightened,  they  might 
make  a  public  reformation. 

In  1559,  while  he  tarried  at  Dieppe,  he  wrote  thus  to  one 
Mrs.  Anne  Lock,  an  English  woman,  from  a  mind  suffi- 
ciently embittered  against  the  English  reformation:    "A  120 
"  portion  of  his  [the  beast's!  mark  are  these  dreors  of  pa-  *^"<"'  '^'^ 

,  .  or       enemy  to 

"  pistry,  which  are  left  in  your  great  book  of  England ;  the  English 
"  crossing  in  baptism,  kneeling  at  the  Lord's  table,  mum-^"""' 
"  bling  or  singing  of  the  Litany,  A  fulgure  et  tempestate, 
"  &c.  any  jot  of  which  diabolical  invention  will  I  never 
"  counsel  any  man  to  use.  The  whole  order  of  their  book 
"  appeareth  rather  to  be  devised  for  the  upholding  of  mass- 
"  ing  priests,  than  for  any  good  instruction  which  the  sim- 
"  pie  people  can  receive  thereof.  Their  sacraments  weie 
"  ministered  for  the  most  part  without  the  soul,  and  by 
"  these  who  to  Christ  Jesus  are  no  true  ministers;  and 
"God  grant  that  so  they  be  not  yet.  Without  the  soul,  I 
"  say,  they  were  ministered,  because  they  were  ministered 
"  without  the  word  truly  and  openly  preached.  And  your 
"  ministers  before,  for  the  most  part,  were  none  of  Christ's 
"  ministers,  but  massmonging  priests."  And  therefore  to- 
wards the  end  of  his  letter  he  dissuaded  this  gentlewoman 
"  from  countenancing  of  such  superstitious  priests  in  their 
"  corrupt,  lifeless,  liturgical  services;  and  affirming  with 
"  great  fervency,  that  all  things  should  be  judged  abomi- 
"  nable,  yea,  execrable  and  accursed,  which  God  by  his 
"  word  hath  not  sanctified  in  his  religion."  This  is  enough 
to  shew  the  hot  spirit  of  this  man,  and  the  prejudice  he 
had,  for  some  cause  or  other,  conceived  against  this  church 
and  kingdom;  where  he  had  once  been  kindly  harboured. 

About  this  time  were  two  books  dispersed  abroad,  and  Two  dan- 
in  the  hands  of  people,  set  forth  by  certain  protestant  au-  ^o„'J;"^^is. 
thors,  and  found  many  approvers:  which  did  the  protest- persed. 
ants  very  ill  service,  in  making  the  court  jealous  of  a  re- 
formation.    In  one  of  these  books  was  asserted,  that  a  wo- 

VOL.  I.  N 


178       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   man  could  not  by  the  law  of  God  be  queen,  nor  sway  the 
sceptre,  and  govern  over  men ;  to  whom  they  ought  to  be 


Anuoi559.  in  subjection,  by  the  scripture.   The  other  allowed  a  private 
subject  in  some  cases  to  rebel  against,  nay,  to  do  to  death 
the  sovereign,  supposing  him  a  tyrant.     Dr.  Parker,  and 
many  other  of  the  learned  and  sober  divines  of  the  church, 
were  extremely  nettled  and  offended  with  these  books,  and 
declared  publicly  against  them. 
Knox  the         But  to  inquire  into  the  authors  of  these  books,  and  the 
oiieofthem.  P^"'*^^^"^^''  arguments  of  them.     Whosoever  was  the  author 
of  the  latter,  the  former  was  composed  by  John  Knox,  the 
famous  Scotch  divine  above  mentioned,  and  printed  at  Ge- 
neva about  the  year  1556  or  1557,  and  entitled.  The  Jirst 
Blast  against  the  monstrous  regiment  and  empire  of  wo- 
men.    Wherein  he  endeavoured  to  prove,  that  it  was  alto- 
gether unlawful  for  women  to  reign.     This  book  was  ex- 
ceedingly ill  taken,  and  ill-timed,  being  noAv  fresh  in  the 
hands   of  the    English   people ;    many   whereof  began   to 
doubt  whether  they  should  obey  the  queen,  and  when  at 
this  time  she  had  France  a  powerful  enemy.     This  treatise 
therefore  by  all  the  sober  protestants  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land was  much  cried  out  against,  and  styled,  a  treasonous 
booh  ;  and  the  queen  was  most  highly  disgusted  with  Knox 
for  writing  it ;  though  indeed  he  wrote  it  in  spite  to  queen 
Mary,  rather  than  levelled  it  at  her.     And  when  by  certain 
messengers  he  desired  leave  of  the  queen   to  pass  from 
France  through  England  into  his  country,  and  to  visit  in 
the  way  the  north  parts  of  England,  where  he  had  formerly 
prcaclied,  there  would  no  licence  be  granted  him  ;  nay,  and 
121  the  messengers  he  sent  had  like  to  have  been  taken  up- 
^h'^^T  ^^  "^y  further,  the  English  exiles  that  were  newly  returned 
mation  of    from  Geneva  (to  whom  Knox  had  been  preacher  there)  felt 
of  SM)tiaHd  ^^^  effects  of  it  here  at  home,  being  frowned  upon,  and  hav- 
Knox  writes  ing  no  favour  shewn  them.   However  this  book  Knox  stout- 
to  secretary  ]y  gfood  to  in  a  letter  to  secretary  Cecyl,  saying,  "  he  did 
this  matter. "  no  more  doubt  of  the  truth  of  the  proposition,  than  he 
"  doubted  this  was  the  voice  of  God,  which  first  did  pro- 
"  nounce  this  penalty  against  women.  In  dolour  shalt  thou 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  179 

"  bear  thy  children.''''     And  threatened  to  reply  to  whom-   CHAP, 
soever  should  answer  his  book,  as  there  was  then  much  talk  __iJ__ 


that  it  was  to  be  answered.  But  notwithstanding  his  book,  Anno  1559. 
Knox  was  willing,  by  the  help  of  a  distinction,  to  own  hearti- 
ly queen  Elizabeth  and  her  government,  though  it  were  a 
woman ""s  government :  "  because,  as  he  said,  he  reckoned 
"  her  to  be  set  up  by  God's  extraordinary  providence  in 
"  the  behalf  of  relia-ion.  Her  he  acknowledged  God  had 
"  promoted  for  his  miraculous  work ;  comforting  his  af- 
"  flicted  by  an  infirm  vessel.  He  acknowledged  and  would 
"  obey  his  power,  and  his  most  potent  hand  in  raising  up 
"  whom  best  pleaseth  his  mercy,  to  suppress  such  as  fight 
"  against  his  gospel ;  albeit  that  nature  and  God's  most 
"  perfect  ordinance  repugn  to  such  regiment.""  And  by 
this  way  only  he  would  allow  the  queen  to  be  obeyed,  and 
not  by  virtue  of  her  right  by  succession  or  the  laws  of  the 
land.  For  so  he  told  the  secretary,  and  charged  him,  in 
the  name  of  the  eternal  God,  to  acquaint  the  queen  there- 
with, [in  these  words;]  "That  if  queen  Elizabeth  would 
"  confess,  that  the  extraordinary  dispensation  of  God's  great 
"  mercy  made  that  lawful  unto  her,  which  both  nature  and 
"  God's  laws  did  deny  unto  all  other  women  besides,  then 
"  should  none  in  England  be  more  Avilling  to  maintain  her 
"  authority  than  he.  But  if,  God's  wondrous  work  set 
"  aside,  she  grounded  the  justness  of  her  title  upon  con- 
*'  suetude  laws  and  ordinances  of  men,  then,  as  he  was  as- 
"  sured  that  such  foolish  presumption  did  highly  offend 
"  God's  supreme  majesty,  so  he  greatly  feared,  that  her  in- 
"  gratitude  should  not  long  lack  punishment." 

And  to  the  queen  also  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  same  pur-  And  to  the 
pose,  in  the  month  of  July,  1559,  telling  her,  "that  it  was  theTs'th!' ^ 
"  God's  peculiar  and  extraordinary  providence  that  brought 
"  her  to  the  kingdom,  and  that  she  was  not  to  plead  her 
"  right  by  descent  or  law  ;  and  plainly  said,  that  if  she  be- 
"  gan  to  brag  of  her  birth,  and  to  build  her  authority  and 
"  regiment  upon  her  own  law,  her  felicity  would  be  short, 
"  flatter  her  whoso  listed."     This  was  written  from  Edin- 

N  2 


180       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   burgh.     Thus  he  look  upon  him  to  play  the  prophet,  to 
uphold  his  own  conceit. 


Anno  1559.  The  truth  is,  the  main  reason  of  Knox"'s  writing  this 
ground'of  book,  that  made  such  a  stir  in  these  days,  was  the  anger  he 
Knox's        conceived  against  two  zealous  popish  queens  that  reigned  at 

writing  his     ,  .  ,  •        -nr  o  t         • 

book.  that  very  time  he  wrote  it ;  Mary  or  Lorain,  queen  regent 

of  Scotland,  and  Mary  queen  of  England.  And  so  he 
hinted  politicly  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Cecyl :  "  We  ought 
"  rather  to  bring  to  pass  Christ''s  reign  over  us,  than  vainly 
"  to  travail  for  the  maintenance  of  that  whereof  already  we 
"  have  seen  the  danger  and  feel  the  smart.  If  the  most 
"  part  of  women  be  wicked,  and  such  as  willingly  we  would 
"  not  should  reign  over  us,  and  if  the  most  godly,  and 
122  "  such  as  have  rare  graces,  be  yet  mortal,  we  ought  to  take 
"  heed,  lest,  in  establishing  one  godly  and  profitable  to  her 
"  country,  we  make  an  interest  and  title  to  many,  by  whom 
"  not  only  will  the  truth  be  impugned,  but  also  will  the 
"  country  be  brought  into  bondage."  Therein  meaning  the 
Scotch  queen  regent,  who  at  that  time  oppressed  the  gos- 
pellers. 

Knox's  se-  Two  more  blasts  of  Knox's  trumpet  were  designed  to 
have  been  blown  by  him,  but  queen  Mary  ending  her  days 
so  soon,  he  blew  his  trumpet  no  more.  Yet  the  second 
blast  was  almost  ready;  and  that  would  have  been  a  ter- 

Giiby's  Ad-  rible  one  indeed,  as  Anth.  Gilby,  at  the  end  of  his  Admoni- 

En"iand°  ^'^  ^^^'^  ^^  England  and  Scotland,  sets  it  down  ;  viz.  I.  That 
it  was  not  birth  only,  nor  propinquity  of  blood,  that  made 
a  king  lawfully  to  reign  over  a  people  professing  Christ 
Jesus  and  his  eternal  verity,  but  in  his  election,  the  ordi- 
nance which  God  had  established  in  the  election  of  in- 
ferior judges  must  be  observed.  II.  That  no  manifest  ido- 
later, nor  notorious  transgressor  of  God's  holy  precepts, 
ought  to  be  promoted  to  any  public  regiment,  honour, 
or  dignity,  in  any  realm,  province,  or  city,  that  had  sub- 
jected themselves  to  Jesus  Christ  and  his  blessed  evangile. 
Ill,  That  neither  promise  nor  oath  could  bind  any  such 
people   to  obey   and   maintain   tyrants  against   God   and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  181 

against  his  truth  known.     IV.  That  if  they  had  rashly  pro-   CHAP, 
moted  a  manifestly  wicked  person,  or  yet  ignorantly  had 


chosen  such  an  one,  as  after  declared  hunself  unworthy  of  ^"no  1559. 
regiment  over  the  people  of  God,  (and  such  were  all  idola- 
ters and  cruel  persecutors,)  most  justly  might  the  same  men 
depose  and  punish  him,  that  unadvisedly  before  they  had 
nominated,  appointed,  and  elected. 

Papists  took  occasion  hence  (and  not  without  cause)  to  Protestants 

1        I         ,  .  1  p  1  ...  on  this  oc- 

siander  the  protestants  in  general  as  lalse  to  tneu'  prmces.  casion  sian- 
So  Dorman  to  Alex.  Noel  in  the  name  of  all  English  pro-  ^^^^.^  ^y 

papists. 

testants ;  "  When  it  served  your  turn,  you  defended  stoutly.  Dorm. 
"  with  tooth  and  nail,  that  a  woman  might  not  govern  a  ^'°"  * 

...  p.  1 19. 

"  realm  lawfully  descended  to  her,  no,  not  in  civil  and  po- 
"  litic  matters.  Within  how  few  years,  yea  months  after, 
"  taught  ye,  that  a  woman  may  rule,  not  only  a  realm  in 
"  temporal  things,  but  the  church  too  in  spiritual  .P"  But 
this  was  all  popish  calumny,  Knox's  doctrine  being  abso- 
lutely disowned,  by  the  church  and  chief  churchmen  of  Eng- 
land ;  as  shall  appear  by  what  follows. 

As  Knox  had  heard,  so  it  was  true  :  for  a  notable  and  Knox's 

.  .  1-11  I'l    Blast  an- 

full  answer  in  April  1559  came  out  against  his  book :  wJiich  s^ered  by 
answer  was  printed  at  Strasburgh;  the  author  (a  witty  as^^'"^''- 
well  as  learned  man)  was  John  ^Imer,  an  exile,  formerly 
archdeacon  of  Stow,  who  gave  his  book  this  title :  J  Har- 
bor ouglijhr  Jhitlif  id  and  true  subjects  against  the  late  blotvn 
Blast  concerning  the  government  ofzcomen:  xcherein  zcere 
confuted  all  such  reasons  as  a  stranger  of  late  made  in  that 
behalf:  with  a  brief  exhortation  to  obedience :  and  printed 
an.  Dom.  1559  at  Strasburgh.  Dedicated  to  Francis  earl 
of  Bedford,  and  the  lord  Rob.  Duddely,  master  of  the 
queen's  horses.  And  all  little  enough  to  reconcile  the 
queen  to  the  exiles. 

It  was  not  long  after  Knox's  book,  that  Christopher  Goodman's 
Goodman,  or  Gudman,  (formerly  a  public  reader  ot  divi- 
nity at  Oxford,)  one  of  the  exiles  at  Geneva,  printed  a  book 
to  the  hke  tenor  widi  that  of  Knox's,  while  queen  Mary 
was  alive ;  instigating  her  subjects  to  rise  up  against  her, 
and  to  take  away  her  authority  from  her,  because  of  her  123 

n3 


182      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   idolatry,  cruelty,  overthrowing  the  good  laws  of  the  land, 
_______  misgovernment,  and  betraying  the  nation  by  the  Spanish 


Anno  1559.  match.  But  to  give  some  more  particular  account  of  this 
so  remarkable  a  book,  and  the  rather,  it  being  now  so  rarely 
to  be  seen.  It  was  a  little  tract  in  dccimo  sexto,  and  bare 
this  title;  Hozo  superior  powers  ought  to  be  obeyed  of  their 
subjects,  and  wherein  they  may  lawfully  be  disobeyed  and 
rejected.  Wherein  also  is  declared  the  cause  of  all  this  pre- 
sent misery  in  England,  and  the  only  way  to  remedy  the 
same.  By  Chr.  Goodman.  Printed  oi  Geneva,  by  John 
Crispin,  mdlviii.  A  preface  commendatory  of  the  man 
and  his  work  was  wrote  by  Will.  Whittingham ;  beginning 
thus,  W.  Whittingham,  to  all  them  that  love  and  know  the 

Whitting-   truth,  and  follow  it ;  grace  and  peace.     In  this  preface  he 

ham's  pre-  *:  •  p    r^        ^  i  ••  ^        ^        ^       • 

face.  speaks  oi  the  occasion  oi  Goodman  s  writing  the  book,  m 

these  words :  "  When  Mr.  Chr.  Goodman,  one  of  our  minis- 

"  ters,  according  to  the  course  of  the  text,  expounded  both 

"  faithfully  and  comfortably  this  place  of  tjie  Acts  of  the 

"  Apostles,  Judge,  whether  it  be  just  before  God,  to  obey 

*'  you  rather  than   God,  Acts  iv.  19,  certain  learned  and 

"  godly  men  most  instantly  and  at  sundry  times  requii-ed 

"  him  to  dilate  more  at  large  that  his  sermon,  and  to  suffer 

"  it  to  be  printed,  that  not  only  we  here  present,  but  our 

"  brethren  in  England  and  other  places,  might  be  per- 

"  suaded  in  the  truth  of  that  doctrine  concerning  obedience 

"  to  the  magistrate,  and  so  glorify  God  with  it.     Which 

"  request  he  admitted  not  easily ;  till  at  length,  well  weigh- 

"  ing  how  many  perished   in   their  ignorance  for  lack  of 

"  means  to  attain  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth ;  and  also 

"  conferring  the  articles  and  chief  propositions  with   the 

"  best  learned  in  these  parts,  who  approved  them ;  lie  con- 

"  sented  to  enlarge  the  same,  and  so  to  print  it,  as  a  token 

*'  of  his  duty  and  affection  towards  the  church  of  God;  and 

"  then,  if  it   were  thought  good   to  the  judgment  of  the 

"  godly,  to  translate  the  same  into  other  languages,  that  the 

"  profit  thereof  might  be  more  universal,""  &c.     Dated  from 

Geneva,  Jan.  1558. 
Th6  au~ 
tiior's  de-         Then  follows  Goodman''s  own  preface ;  wherein  are  these 

sign. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  183 

expressions,  which  shew  the  design  of  his  ensuing  book:    CHAP. 
"  And  yet  these  men,  in  the  middle  of  their  fury,  without 


"  all  obedience  and  order,  subverting  the  laws  of  God  and  Anno  issg. 

"  of  nature,  will  be  called,  notwithstanding,   defenders  of 

*'  the  faith,  maintainers  of  true  religion,  authors  of  peace, 

"  teachers  of  obedience,  and  most  discreet  governors  of 

"  commonwealths  and  policies.  To  the  intent  therefore  that 

"  these  disguised  persons,  which  abuse  the  whole  world, 

"  may  appear  in  their  own  lively  shapes,  and  be  known  as 

"  they  are  indeed,  I  have  thought  it  good,  having  occasion 

"  by  this  worthy  answer  of  Peter  and  John,  and  being 

*'  hereto  of  divers  godly  persons  provoked,  somewhat  to 

"  write  of  true  obedience,  to  wit,  what  God  himself  requires 

"  of  us,  and  what  he  commands  to  be  given  also  to  men ; 

*'  whereby,  God  willing,  the  disguised  cloaks   and  crafty 

"  pretences  of  obedience,  used  and  practised  by  the  ungodly 

"  worldlings,  shall  be  discovered  ;  who  have  sought  always, 

"  and  yet  do  seek,  under  the  pleasant  name  oi obedience,  only 

"  to  maintain  their  ambition,  pride,  and  liberty.     Whereby 

"  we  shall  learn  also,  liow  in  times  past  we  have  been  shame- 

"  fully  abused  in  yielding  to  the  wilful  will  of  man,  in  obey-  1 24 

"  ing  his  ungodly  commandments,  and  fearing  man  more 

"  than  God,"  &c. 

In  his  book  he  bitterly  inveighs  against  those  protestants.  Some  dan- 
clergy,  and  counsellors,  that  set  up  queen  Mary ;  and  that  ^"ig^^if/Hls 
upon  many  reasons :  as  first,  because  she  was  a  woman  ;  book. 
"  the  anointing  of  whom,    if  Moses   and   his   ceremonies    fj^J"* 
*'  were  in  full  authority,  would  not  have  been  lawful  for  Mary. 
"  him  to  do :  it  being  never  appointed  to  be  ministered  to 
"  any  but  only  priests,  kings,  and  prophets.     Again,  be- 
*'  cause  the  government  of  a  woman  the  law  forbade,  and 
"  nature  abhorred ;  and    whose  reign  was  never  counted 
"  lawful  by  the  word  of  God,  but  was  an  express  sign  of 
"  his  wrath  and  notable  plague  for  the  sins  of  the  people ; 
*'  as  was  the  reign  of  cruel  Jezebel  and  ungodly  Athaliah, 
"  special  instruments  of  Satan,  and  whips  to  the  people  of 
"  Israel.     Thirdly,  she  was  an  idolatress,  and  a  wicked  wo- 
"  man.   Nay,  fourthly,  he  calls  her  a  woman  begot  m  adul- 

N  4 


184       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.   "  tery,  a  bastard  by  birth:  it  being  contrary  to  the  word 
^^'       "  of  God,  and  the  English  laws,  that  such  should  reign. 


Anno  1559."  And  that  she  was  adjudged  as  a  bastard  by  all  the  uni- 
"  versities  in  England,  France,  and  Italy,  as  well  of  civi- 
"  lians  as  divines.     And  all  bastards  are  deprived  of  all 
"  honour :  insomuch  as  by  the  law  of  Moses  they  were  pro- 
"  hibited  to  have  entrance  into  the  congregation  of  the  liOrd 
"  to  the  tenth  generation.  Deut.  xxiii.     And  therefore  he 
"  reproved  those  that  set  her  up,  preferring  her  to  the  law- 
"  fully  begotten  daughter.""  To  instigate  the  people  further, 
he  added,  "  That  if  without  fear  princes  transgressed  God's 
"  laws  themselves,  and  commanded  others  to  do  the  like, 
"  then  they  had  lost  that  honour  and  obedience  which  other- 
"  ^v^se  their  subjects  did  owe  unto  them ;  and  ought  no 
"  more  to  be  taken  for  magistrates,  but  punished  as  private 
"  transgressors."     Much  more  might  be  added ;  but  this  is 
enough  to  shew  the  man  and  his  dangerous  doctrines.     If 
you  would  see  more,  you  riiay  have  recourse  to  Tho.  Rogers's 
Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England^  where  lie  hath 
preserved  another  taste  of  Goodman's  book. 
The  author      Dr.  Sutcliff,  in  liis  Brief  Reply  to  a  certain  odiofiis  and 
book.          scandalous  libel  by  N.  D.  [that  is,  Robert  Parsons,]  who 
therein  had  laid  to  the  charge  of  protestants  their  rebellion 
against  their  princes,  and  mentioned  Goodman's  book ;  Dr. 
Sutcliff,  I  say,  answered,  "  That  Goodman  did  not  like  re- 
"  bellion,  but  misliked  Avomen's  government :  and  that  this 
"  opinion  he  himself  had  since  retracted."     Which  remark- 
able retraction  I  have  met  with  among  certain  MSS.  made, 
as  it  seems,  before  the  lords  of  the  council,  with  Goodman's 
name  subscribed  by  himself;  and  these  are  the  very  words : 
The  recan-       "  For  SO  much  as  the  extremity  of  the  time,  wherein  I 
MSS.  Gui.  "  ^^^  write  my  book,  brought  forth  alteration  of  religion, 
Petyt,  ar-    '<  setting  up  of  idolatry,  banishment  of  good  men,  murdering 
"  of  saints,  and  violation  of  all  promises  made  to  the  godly ; 
"  I  was,  upon  consideration  of  the  present  grief,  moved  to 
"  write  many  things  therein,  which  may  be,  and  be,  ofFen- 
"  sively  taken,  and  which  also  I  do  mislikc,  and  would  wish 
'•  had  not  been  written.     And  notwitlistandinjr  the  which 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  185 

*'  book  so  by  me  written,  I  do  protest  and  confess,  that    CHAP. 
"  good  and  godly  women  may  lawfully  govern  whole  realms 


and  nations:  and  do  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  allow  Anno  1559. 
"  the  queen's  majesty's  most  lawful  government,  and  daily  125 
"  pray  for  the  long  continuance  of  the  same.  Neither  did 
"  I  ever  mean  to  affirm,  that  any  person  or  persons  of 
"  their  own  private  authority  ought  or  might  lawfully  have 
"  punished  queen  Mary  with  death :  nor  that  the  people  of 
"  their  own  authority  may  lawfully  punish  their  magistrates, 
"  transgressing  the  Lord's  precepts :  nor  that  ordinarily  God 
*'  is  become  head  of  the  people,  and  giveth  the  sword  into 
"  their  hands,  though  they  do  seek  the  accomplishment  of 
"  his  laws. 

"  Wherefore,  as  many  of  these  assertions  as  may  be  rightly 
"  collected  out  of  my  said  book,  them  I  do  utterly  re- 
"  nounce  and  revoke,  as  none  of  mine ;  promising  never  to 
"  write,  teach,  nor  preach  any  such  offensive  doctrine: 
"  humbly  desiring,  that  it  may  please  your  lordships  to 
"  give  me  your  good  and  favourable  allowance ;  whereby  I 
"  shall,  by  God's  grace,  endeavour  to  labour  in  furthering 
"  the  true  service  of  God,  and  obedience  to  her  majesty,  to 
"  the  utmost  of  my  power,  during  my  whole  life ;  to  the  sa- 
"  tisfaction  of  all  good  men,  and  to  the  contentation  of  her 
"  majesty  and  your  good  lordships. 

"  Christopher  Goodman." 

This  recantation  was  made  either  before  the  queen's  privy 
council,  or  her  bishops  of  the  ecclesiastical  commission  :  who 
in  all  probabihty  had  summoned  Goodman  before  them  for 
his  book,  that  contained  such  principles  as  they  could  not 
but  take  notice  of;  and  gave  Dr.  Matthew  Parker  no  small 
offence,  as  also  many  others. 

Though  some  of  the  English  at  Geneva  allowed  of  these  The  pro- 
books  of  Knox  and  Goodman,  yet  generally  the  English  J||f_*^^,','J'|^^; 
exiles  in  all  places  utterly  disliked  them  :  neither  did  Beza  ni^ed  these 
himself  approve  of  either ;  being  published,  though  in  Ge- 
neva, yet  without  his  knowledge.     But  as  to  the  English 
exiles,  John  Fox,  one  of  them,  then  at  Basil,  expostulated 


186       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   with  Knox  in  a  letter  about  this  his  principle.     To  which 
Knox,  in  a  letter  dated  in  May  1558,  from  Geneva,  thus 


Anno  1659. justified  his  book:  "  That  in  the  writing  of  it  he  neither 
"  sought  himself,  nor  yet  the  vain  praise  of  men :  that  his 
"  rude  velicviency  and  inconsiderate  affirmations,  (as  he 
"  rightly  styled  them,)  which  might  appear  rather  to  pro- 
"  ceed  from  choler,  than  of  zeal  and  reason,  he  did  not  ex- 
"  cuse ;  that  it  was  enough  for  him  to  say,  that  black  was 
"  not  white,  and  man's  tyranny  and  foolishness  was  not 
"  God's  perfect  ordinance.  That  he  writ  not  so  much  to 
"  corrupt  commonwealths,  as  to  deliver  his  own  conscience, 
"  and  to  instruct  the  conscience  of  some  simple.""  But  this 
N".  XVII.    whole  letter  I  have  put  in  the  Repository,  to  be  read  by 

those  that  please. 
To  have  These  books  seem  to  have  been  studiously  conveyed  into 

them  in  tiie]7j-|g|^j^j  under  queen  Mary,  to  disaffect  the  people  from 
son,  under  her  government :   but  with  whomsoever  they  were  taken, 
queen    ^H-^^y  incurred  treason  ipso  facto.     One  Lithal,   of  South- 
wark,  was  taken  up  for  religion  in  the  year  1558,  by  A  vales 
the  promoter,  and  Cluny  the  keeper ;  who  brought  him  to 
Dr.  Darbishire,   bishop   Boner's   chancellor.     Avales   had 
seized  upon  Lithal's  books  in  his  house ;  where,  among  the 
rest,  was  one  of  these  books  against  the  regiment  of  wo- 
men: which  when  Darbishire  saw,  he  told  LithaPs  friends, 
1  26  that  he  had  in  his  keeping  a  book  by  which  he  could  make 
him  guilty  of  treason,  and  have  him  hanged,  drawn,  and 
quartered.  But  the  queen's  sickness  at  that  time  saved  him, 
and  the  chancellor  took  bonds  for  his  appearance,  and  so 
dismissed  him. 
These  prin-      Thcsc  principles  against  women's  government  seemed  not 
tinue.'°"    ^®  ^^  buried  many  years  after,  but  to  be  secretly  enter- 
tained, and  that  by  papists  as  well  as  protestants :  as  may 
well  be  conjectured  from  some  passages  in  those  sermons  in 
the  homily  book,  framed  by  occasion  of  the  popish  rebel- 
lion, ann.  Dom.  1569.    Where,  in  the  first  part,  having 
(juoted  the  two  places  for  subjection  to  government,  Rom. 
xiii.  and  1  Pet.  ii.  immediately  it  follows,  "  By  these  two 
"  places  of  holy  scriptures  it  is  most  evident,  that  kings. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  187 

*'  auEENs,  and  other  princes  (for  he  speaks  of  authority  and    CHAP. 
*'  power,  be  it  in  men  or  women)  are  ordained  of  God,        '  ' 


"  are  to  be  obeyed  and  honoured  of  their  subjects."  And  Anno  1559. 
again,  "  Rebels  are  ever  ready  to  rebel  against  princes,  espe- 
*'  cially  if  they  be  young,  [having  herein  respect  to  king 
"  Edward,]  women  in  sex."  And  so  throughout  these  ser- 
mons, whensoever  there  is  occasion  to  mention  kings,  queens 
are  commonly  joined.  "  It  comes  neither  of  chance  nor 
"  fortune,  nor  of  ambition,  that  there  be  kings,  queens, 

"  princes But  all  kings,  queens,  and  other  go- 

*'  vernors  are  specially  appointed  by  the  ordinance  of  God." 

If  we  desire  to  know  what  became  of  Goodman  after- what  be- 
wards;  in  the  year  1560  (after  the  wars  and  troubles  inQ^"j°^jj 
Scotland  were  over,  and  religion  established  there)  he  was 
appointed  to  be  preacher  at  St.  Andrew''s,  when  John  Knox 
was  appointed  at  Edinburgh,  having  returned  during  these 
commotions  to  Ayre.    For  so  we  read  in  the  History  of  the 
Reformation  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  of  one  Christopher 
Goodman ;   who,  I  suppose,  was  the  same  with  Christopher 
Goodman  whom  we  have  been  speaking  of.     He  afterwards 
was  in  England  :  and  when  sir  Henry  Sidney,  lord  deputy 
of  Ireland,  went  against  the  popish  rebels  there,  Goodman 
was  his  chaplain.     He  lived  long  in  the  city  of  Chester ;  Usher's 
where,  in  the  year  1602,  being  very  ancient.  Dr.  Usher,  af-^^"^''** 
terwards  archbishop  of  Armagh,   saw  him,   and  had  dis- 
course with  him,  as  he  related  in  one  of  his  own  letters 
lately  printed. 

Henry  II.  of  France  departed  this  life  at  Paris  in  the  The  funeral 
month  of  July ;  and  the  queen,  according  to  the  custom  of  p^^^'^jj 
princes,  in   shewing  honour  to  each    other  even  at  their  king  ceie- 
deaths,  appointed  his  obsequies  to  be  solemnly  observed  in  Paul's. 
the  chief  church  of  her  realm,  the  cathedral  of  St.  PauFs,  Lon- 
don :  Avhich  was  done  the  8th  and  9th  days  of  September; 
beginning  the  funeral  pomp,  according  to  the  usage  of  those 
times,  on  the  eve  of  one  day,  and  continuing  and  finishing  it 
on  the  morning  of  the  day  ensuing. 

The   attendants   on   these  obsequies   were,  sir  William  Tliemourn- 
Paulet,  marquis  of  Winchester,  and  lord  treasurer,  chief^''*" 


188       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   mourner,  who  walked  alone;  then  the  lord  AVill.  Howard, 

baron  of  Effingham,  lord  chamberlain,  and  Henry  lord  of 

Anno  1559.  Burgavenny ;  then  the  lord  Dacres  of  the  south,  and  Henry 

Ex  offic.     Gary,  baron  of  Hunsdon ;  next.  Will.  Brook,  lord  Cobham, 
Armor.  "^ 

and  Henry  lord  Scrope ;  then  the  lord  Darcy,  lord  Chiche, 

and  sir  Rich.  Sackvile ;  after  them,  Charles  son  and  heir  to 
127  the  lord  Will.  Howard,  and  sir  Edward  Warner,  lieutenant 
of  the  Tower,  two  and  two:  four  bishops,  all  elects,  namely. 
Dr.  Matthew  Parker,  archbishop  elect  of  Canterbury ; 
Grindal,  bishop  elect  of  London;  (but  he  by  reason  of  sick- 
ness was  absent ;)  Scory,  of  Hereford ;  and  BarloAv,  of  Chi- 
chester; [the  bishops  had  black  go^vns  given  them,  and  eight 
black  coats  apiece  for  their  servants:]  then  the  French  am- 
bassador; two  gentlemen  ushers;  the  kings  of  arms,  heralds 
and  pursuivants ;  officers  of  the  household,  of  the  wardrobe, 
and  others. 

The  garnishment  of  the  hearse  came  to    .     .  80  13     3 

The  majesty        97  18     1 

The  helmet,  mantlets,  sword,  &c 14     0     6 

The  carpet  of  velvet  for  the  communion  table  16  13     4 

Banners  and  pensils 168     8     2 

Hangings,  covering  the  ground  in  the  chancel  48     4     4 

Duties  of  St.  PauFs  church 13     6     8 

The  charge  of  black  cloth  for  all  the  mourn- 
ers and  other  officers 251   13     8 

Charges  of  dinner 88     3  11 

Hire  of  the  hearse 600 

Reward  to  the  clerk  of  the  wardrobe  ...  500 

Offerings 0  17     4 

The  dole 10     0     0 

The  whole  expense  was  the  queen's;  which  in  all,  with 

some  other  charges  not  here  set  down,  cost  her  789^.  IOa.  10(7. 

The  funeral      But  to  give  somc  accouut  of  the  funeral  ceremonies ;  and 

ceremomes.  ^]      father,  bccausc  now  they  were  not  such  as  were  lately 

Ex  Ortic.  '  ...  ^ 

Armor.  iiscd  uudcr  popcrv,  (the  religiim  being  now  reformed,)  but 
altered,  and  the  grosser  superstitions,  customarily  observed 
before,  were  now  omitted.     On  Friday,  Sept.  8,  when  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  189 

hearse  was  solemnly  brought  into  the  church,  and  every    CHAP, 
man  placed,  whereas  the  ancient  custom  was  for  one  of  the  ' 


heralds  to  bid  aloud  the  prayer  for  the  soul  of  the  party  Anno  1559. 

departed,  saying,  "Pray  for  the  soul  of,"  &c.  now  there  was 

an  alteration  in  the  words:  for  York  herald,  standing  at  the 

upper  choir  door,  bade  the  prayer,  (as  it  used  to  be  called, 

but  now  more  properly  the  praise,)  first  in  English,  and 

after  in  French,  Benoist  soU  eternel,  &c.  "  Blessed  be  the 

"  King  of  eternal  glory,  who  through  his  divine  mercy  hath 

"  translated  the  most  high,  puissant,  and  victorious  prince 

"  Henry  II.  late  the  French  king,  from  this  earthly  to  his 

"  heavenly  kingdom."    Which  words  he  used  again  at  the 

end  of  Benedictus,  and  at  the  end  of  the  service :  and  again 

on  the  morrow,  at  the  times  accustomed.     The  archbishop 

of  Canterbury,  in  his  surplice  and  doctor"'s  hood  on  his 

shoulders,  who  did  execute,  began  the  service,  assisted  by 

the  bishops  of  Chichester  and  Hereford,  appareled  as  the 

archbishop,  and  by  two  of  the  prebendaries  in  their  grey 

amices.     And  first,  certain  psalms  of  praise  were  sung  for 

the  departure  of  the  dead  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  instead,  I 

suppose,  of  the  Dirige:  after  that,  one  chapter  of  the  book 

of  Job,  (perhaps  taken  out  of  the  Dirige,)  and  then  certain 

like  psalms  :  after  that  was  read  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  the 

first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians :  which  ended.  Magnificat 

was  sung :  and  lastly,  the  latter  part  of  the  evening  prayer. 

All  things  ended,  they  retvirned  in  like  order  as  they  128 
came,  (except  the  banner  left  in  the  church,)  to  the  great 
chamber  within  the  bishop''s  palace,  where  they  had  a  void 
of  wine  and  spices  and  other  things:  and  after  they  had 
taken  order  to  meet  there  again  by  eight  of  the  clock  in  the 
morning,  they  shifted  them,  and  departed. 

Saturday  the  9th  of  September,  about  the  hour  assigned, 
they  met  together  at  the  said  bishop's  palace.  And  about 
nine  of  the  clock  they  proceeded  up  to  the  hearse,  as  the 
day  before;  and  all  being  placed  as  before,  the  three  bishops 
elect  in  copes,  and  the  two  prebendaries  in  grey  amices, 
came  forth  of  the  vestry  unto  the  table  of  administration, 
and  then  York  herald  bade  the  prayer  as  before.   Then  the 


190       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    communion-office  began,  and  proceeded  forward  until  the 
_______  offering ;   when  the  chief  mourner  proceeded,  the  officer  of 


Anno  1559.  arms  and  gentleman  usher  before  him,  with  his  train  borne, 
the  rest  of  the  mourners  following  him  ;  but  he  alone  of- 
fered, being  a  piece  of  gold  for  the  head-penny;  and  he  and 
others  returned  to  the  end  of  the  service.  Then  the  said 
chief  mourner,  with  Clarencieux  before  him,  again  pro- 
ceeded up  without  any  state,  and  offered  for  himself,  and 
returned  to  his  place.  Then  the  lord  chamberlain  and  the 
lord  of  Burgaveny,  with  two  heralds  before  them,  proceed- 
ed up,  and  offered,  and  returned  and  took  their  places :  in 
which  like  order  offered  all  the  other  eight  mourners,  two 
after  two;  the  money  for  them  to  offer  had  been  before  de- 
livered to  them  by  Tanner,  gentleman  usher.  Then  offered 
the  ambassador  of  the  French  king.  Then  the  lord  mayor, 
with  his  brethren,  followed  him,  but  offered  not.  Then  sir 
William  St.  Low,  with  Rouge  Dragon  before  him,  offered 
the  banner  to  Clarencieux,  &c. 
The  sermon  The  offering  finished,  the  sermon  began  by  the  elect  of 
preached  by  jjgj.g£Qj.jj .  ^^.j-jg  q[qqi  of  London,  who  should  have  preached, 

Scory.         being  sick;)  his  anthem,  [that  is,  his  text,]  being  Veniet 
hora,  et  mine  est,  quando  mortui  audient  vocem  FUi'i  Dei, 
he.     The  hour  shall  come,  and  norv  is,  ivhen  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  they  that  hear  shall 
Ex  Offic.     live.    Whereupon  he  declared  and  proved  the  last  day  not 
J  ^^T.'       ^^  ^^  ^^^  °^'  ^^^  therefore  persuaded  amendment  of  life, 
and  to  live  well.     And  further  he  endeavoured  to  pacify 
both  parties  of  the  people ;  that  it  seems  now  freely  uttered 
their  minds  according  as  they  stood  affected  to  religion :  the 
one  party  thinking  and  saying,  how  the  ceremonies  used 
for  burial  were  too  many;    yea,  rather,  that  none  at   all 
ought  to  be  used  for  the  dead :  the  other  thinking  them  to 
The  ancient  be  too  few.     Hencc  he  took  occasion  to  shew  out  of  divers 
order  of  the  ancient  authors  the  order  of  the  burial  of  the  dead  in  the 
the  dead,     primitive  church,  and  how  the  service  at  the  same  was  to 
give  praise  to  God  for  taking  away  their  brother  in  the 
faith  of  Christ:   which   selfsame  order  they  had  now  ob- 
served, and  were  about  to  fulfil  and  observe.  As  for  the  rest 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  191 

of  the  ceremonies  there  used,  which  were  but  few,  seeing   CHAP, 
they  were  not  contrary  to  the  faith  of  Christ,  nor  yet  con- 


trary  to  brotherly  and  Christian  charity,  but  for  the  main- Anno  1559. 
tenance  thereof,  the  rather  to  continue  amity  betwixt  both 
princes,  which  charity  Christ  especially  doth  command; 
therefore  ought  to  be  observed,  and  not  gainsaid.  But  for 
the  other  ceremonies,  for  that  they  were  neither  beneficial  129 
to  those  which  were  alive,  nor  yet  to  the  parties  deceased, 
nor  yet  according  to  the  order  of  the  old  fathers  and  primi- 
tive church,  they  were  therefore  now  taken  away  and 
abolished.  After  this,  commending  the  royal  person  de- 
parted, for  his  worthy  and  noble  chivalry  and  valiant  heart, 
as  well  in  prosperity  as  adversity,  together  with  great  com- 
mendation of  his  chaste  life,  keeping  himself  only  to  his 
own  wife,  (being  a  rare  thing,  he  said,  in  princes,)  he  made 
an  end. 

After  the  sermon  concluded,  they  went  forward  to  the  The  com- 
communion.  At  the  time  of  the  reception  thereof,  the  lord  "^""'""• 
chamberlain,  the  lord  Dacres,  and  sir  Edward  Warner  rose 
up  and  went  to  the  table,  where,  kneeling  together  with  the 
three  bishops,  they  all  six  received  the  communion;  the 
rest,  it  seems,  of  the  nobility  here  present  were  not  yet  so 
well  reconciled  to  the  new  way  of  receiving  the  sacrament, 
as  to  partake  at  this  time  of  it.  All  which  ended  with  the 
other  service :  which  finished,  York  again  bade  the  prayer, 
as  before.  This  done,  the  mourners  and  others  returned  to 
the  bishop's  palace  in  order :  where  the  said  lords  and  am- 
bassadors, and  all  other  which  had  attended  these  exequies, 
were  treated  with  a  goodly  dinner,  and  so  departed  at 
pleasure. 


192       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.  X. 

The  poor  7xeglected  condition  of  the  protestants,  being  re- 
turned home :  and  the  state  of  religion.  JciceTs  and 
CoaPs  letters  thereof  to  Bidlinger  and  Weidner. 

Anno  1559.  XjUT  now  to  make  a  few  notes  how  religion  stood  at  this 
je  state  ot  j jj-^^g      ^^g  fgj.  ^^  exiles  returned  from  Germany,  Helvetia, 

the  exiles  J  ^  ' 

come  home,  and  other  countries,  whither  they  had  fled  for  their  con- 
sciences, and  preserving  of  their  lives,  in  the  last  hai'd  reign, 
they  were  much  discouraged,  having  little  notice  or  regard 
taken  of  them,  nor  any  orders  given  for  the  restoration  of 
them  to  their  former  preferments  and  benefices.  And  though 
they  came  threadbare  home,  yet  they  brought  back  along 
with  them  from  the  foreign  churches  and  universities  much 

John  Jewel,  experience,  as  well  as  learning.  John  Jewel,  upon  his  re- 
turn home  into  England,  was  harboured  about  three  months 
with  Nicolas  Culverwel,  a  citizen,  living  (unless  I  mistake) 
in  Thames-street :  then  the  lord  Williams,  of  Thame,  being 
sick,   sent   for  him ;   and  M^ith  him  he  abode  some  time. 

Tho,  Lever.  Another  of  these  was  Tho.  Lever,  a  very  grave  man,  and 
formerly  master  of  St.  John"'s  college  in  Cambridge ;  who 
liad  taken  this  opportunity  of  his  exile  to  travel  into  all  the 
chief  protestant  towns  and  cities ;  as  Argentine,  alias  Stras- 
burgh,  Basil,  Zuric,  Berne,  Lausane,  and  Geneva;  noted 
the  doctrines  and  disciphne  in  those  places,  and  talked  with 
their  learned  men.  And  thence  had  experience  of  their  sin- 
130 cere  doctrine,  and  godly  order,  and  great  learning:  and 
especially  of  much  virtuous  learning,  diligence,  and  charity, 
in  Bullinger  at  Zuric,  and  Calvin  at  Geneva,  as  did  greatly 
advance  God's  glory,  imto  the  edifying  of  Christ's  church 
"  with  the  same  religion  for  the  which  you  be  now  in  })ri- 
"  son,"  as  the  said  Lever  wrote  to  John  Bradford,  the  holy 
martyr. 

John  Fox,        Rut  this  learned  divine,  with  the  I'est  of  his  fellows,  at 

his  poor  their  first  coming  over,  lay  by,  not  much  regarded,  as  was 
said  before,  the  state  then  being  so  full  of  other  employ- 
ment. About  October,  1559,  John  Fox,  the  laborious  com- 
pilei-  of  the  chiu'ch's  history,  chiefly  as  to  her  persecution, 


UxNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  193 

was  in  London,  but  very  poor ;  and  had  sent  a  letter  to  the    CHAP. 
duke  of  Norfolk,  to  whom  he  had  been  tutor,  and  of  whom 


he  was  dead}-  loved,  to  afford  him  relief,  and  supply  his  Anno  1559. 
want,  being  newly  come  over.  In  the  close  of  which  letter  j,J'^^^j*,.^° 
he  had  these  expressions  :  "  That  as  to  religion,  he  needed  "f  Norfolk. 
"  not  to  admonish  him  where  the  truth  stood,  but  prayed  ^t^grs"^^^* 
"  God  that  he  would  manfully  stand  on  truth's  side ;  and 
*'  [fearing  his  interest  for  religion  was  not  great  enough]  he 
"  advised  him,  that  he  should  above  all  take  heed,  that  if 
*'  he  could  not  help  Christ  at  this  juncture,  at  least  that  no 
"  mortal  creature  should  ever  prevail  so  far  with  him,  as  to 
"  be  an  adversary  against  him  in  any  thing :  for,  saith  he, 
"  Christ  will  overcome,  in  spite  of  all  men.  And  for  a  con- 
"  elusion,  exhorted  him  to  bestow  that  time  in  reading  the 
*'  holy  scriptures,  which  other  nobles  did  in  the  pomps  and 
*'  pastimes  of  the  court."  But  as  to  Fox"'s  own  present  con- 
dition, it  appears  by  his  letter  that  this  M'as  not  the  first  pe- 
tition he  had  made  to  the  duke,  his  great  patron ;  and  that 
not  having  answer,  and  yet  knowing  the  forwardness  of  the 
duke"'s  nature,  and  his  great  propensity  towards  him,  he  at- 
tributed the  cause  of  this  seeming  neglect  to  the  present 
time,  wherein  it  seemed  not  safe  for  him  to  take  notice  or 
shew  compassion  to  Fox,  or  that  sort  of  men.  As  for  him- 
self, his  nature  was  such  as  the  duke  knew,  and  so  averse 
from  importunate  craving,  that  he  should  first  almost  perish 
with  hunger  before  he  could  do  it.  In  this  letter  he  also  ex- 
cused himself,  that  he  had  not  of  late  dedicated  any  thing 
by  him  written  to  his  most  illustrious  name,  and  that  it  was 
out  of  a  care  of  his  grace's  safety,  well  knowing  what  dan- 
ger might  ensue  to  him  in  the  late  reign,  if  it  should  have 
been  known  that  he  had  any  favour  for  such  a  man  as  Fox 
was ;  and  that  this  was  the  true  reason  thereof  he  should 
soon  know  :  he  meant  he  should  know  it  by  his  Latin  Mar- 
tyrology,  which  he  had  dedicated  to  him,  newly  finished, 
and  printed  beyond  sea,  and  now  brought  over  with  him. 
This  was  the  substance  of  Fox's  letter,  in  an  elegant  Latin 
style,  to  his  noble  pupil.  To  which  he,  on  the  30th  of  Oc-  And  the 
tober,  gave  him  as  elegant  an  answer  in  the  same  language,  ^^^^ 
vol,,  I.  o 


194      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   full  of  kindness,  and  expressive  of  his  care  for  him,  and  of 
^  the  order  he  had  given  his  servants  to  provide  for  him  all 


Anno  1559.  things  that  he  needed  upon  his  first  coming  over.  In  which 
letter,  as  he  calls  Fox  optime  prcBceptoy;  so  Fox,  in  his,  had 
called  him  mi  Thoma.  All  this  may  be  seen  more  fully  in  their 

No.xvili.  letters,  which  I  cannot  forbear  placing  in  the  Appendix. 

„  \'  This  their  neglected  condition  the  learned  exiles  took  not 

Sandys  to  _  *^  _ 

Parker  con-  a  little  to  heart.     Dr.  Edwin  Sandys,  one  of  them,  being 
Ss"^  ^''^  then  at  Westminster,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Parker  in  the  coun- 
131  try,  spake  of  this  with  some  concern ;  as,  "  That  they  never 
"  asked  them  in  what  state  they  stood,  nor  considered  what 
"  they  wanted :  so  that,  as  he  protested,  in  the  time  of  their 
"  exile  they  were  not  so  bare  as  they  were  now  brought.' 
These  words  of  Sandys  were  occasioned  by  a  kind  letter  of 
Dr.  Parker  to  him,  together  with  some  gratuity  sent  at  the 
same  time,  as  it  seems :   which  moved  him  to  what  he  wrote 
before,  and  to  add,  "  That  he  rightly  considered,  that  these 
"  times  were  given  to  taking,  and  not  to  giving ;  and  that 
*'  he  had  stretched  forth  his  hand  [in  liberality]  further 
"  than  all  the  rest." 
Some  of  Yet  the  exiles  of  the  most  eminency  and  learning  were 

the'quee°n.  sometimes  about  the  queen's  person,  and  preached  often  be- 
fore her.  Lever  had  so  much  of  her  ear,  as  to  dissuade  her 
from  taking  the  title  of  supreme  head;  which  Sandys,  in  his 
forementioned  letter  to  Parker,  blamed  him  for;  and  for 
wisely  [as  he  seemed  ironically  to  speak]  putting  such  a 
scruple  into  the  queen's  head. 

But  to  represent  yet  further  how  it  fared  now  with  our 
English  refugees,  and  withal  what  the  state  of  religion  now 
was,  I  shall  take  it  from  the  pen  of  two  others  of  the  same 
Bibiioth.     rank,  Jewel  and  Cox,  in  their  letters  to  their  friends  abroad, 
gnrin.  Bullinger,  the  great  divine  and  superintendent  of  Zuric, 

had  lately  sent  a  letter  to  Jewel  and  Parkhurst,  exhorting 
them  in  this  juncture  to  carry  themselves  stoutly  and  boldly 
in  the  cause  of  religion,  which  was  now  upon  its  critical 
.Tewei  to      point.    Which  Jewel,  in  a  letter  dated  in  May,  said,  "  was 
co'iicem^ni'  "  '"^^  admonition  almost  absolutely  necessary.    And  that  ba- 
the exiles,    «  causc  they  were  tr)  oppose,  not  only  their  old  popish  ad- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  195 

'  versaries,  but  even  tlieir  late  friends,  who  had  now  re-   CHAP. 
'  volted  from  them,  and  were  turned  against  them,  and 


'  sided  with  the  adversaries,  and  did  much  more  stubbornly^^^^o  1559. 
'  resist  them  than  any  of  their  enemies.    And,  which  was  ^"^f,/*^^" 
'  most  troublesome  of  all,  they  were  to  wrestle  with  the  re-  f'tn  it 
'  lies  of  the   Spaniards,    [tliat  is,   what  they  left   behind  j^^j|^^  ^^ 
'  them,]  their  most  filthy  vices,  pride,  luxury,  and  lust,  tiie  Spa- 
'  They  did  as  much  as  they  could,  but  at  that  present  they 
'  lived  after  that  sort,  as  though  they  scarce  were  returned 
'  from  their  banishment.     For,  to  say  no  worse,  tlieir  livings 
'  and  preferments  were  not  yet  restored  to  them.    But  they 
'  were  in  good  hope  their  expectations  should  not  be  frus- 
'  trate,  having  a  queen  both  wise  and  godly,  and  favour- 
'  able  to  them.    That  religion  was  restored  on  that  foot  on 
'  which  it  stood  in  king  Edward's  time.    To  which,  he  told 
'  BuUinger,  his  letter  to  the  queen  much  contributed :  but  The  queen 
'  that  the  queen  would  not  be  styled  head  of  the  church  of  g^yied  head. 
'  England,  giving  this  grave  reason  thereof,  that  that  was  a 
'  title  due  to  Christ  only,  and  to  no  mortal  creature  besides  ; 
'  and  that  those  titles  had  been  so  foully  stained  by  Anti- 
'  christ,  that  they  might  no  more  be  piously  used  by  any.'' 
Then  he  spake  of  the  present  state  of  the  university  of  Ox-  State  of 
ford  :  "  That  whatsoever  had  been  planted  there  by  Peter    ^  °^  ' 
'  Martyr  was,  by  the  means  of  one  friar  Soto,  and  another 
'  Spanish  monk,  so  wholly  rooted  out,  that  the  Lord's  vine- 
'  yard  was  turned  into  a  wilderness :  so  that  there  were 
'  scarce  two  to  be  found  in  that  university  of  their  judg- 
'  ment.    And  therefore,  he  told  Bullinger,  he  could  not  ad- 
'  vise  any  of  their  youths  yet  to  be  sent  to  Oxford,  unless 
'  they  would  have  them  sent  back  thence  wicked  and  bar-  132 
'  barous.    That  the  lord  Russel  did  what  lay  in  him  to  Lord  Rus- 

*  forward  the  reliaion,  and  used  the  best  skill  and  art  he  had  *^*'^  favour 

c>        '  _  to  rehgion. 

'  to  bring  it  about :  and  that  he  was  so  sensible  of  the  kind- 
'  ness  of  those  of  Zurick  to  the  poor  English  there,  that  he 
'  had  seriously  inquired  of  Jewel  what  might  be  acceptable 
'  to  them  to  send  them,  as  a  grateful  acknowledgment. 

*  Jewel  told  him,  he  was  sure  nothing  would  be  more 
'  acceptable  to  them,  than  for  his  lordship  studiously  to 


196       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
X. 

Anno  1559. 
Cox  to 
Weidner  of 
the  same 
subject. 
Papists 
strong  in 
the  pailia- 
nieut. 


Exiles 
preach  be- 
fore the 
queen. 


The  good 

effect 

tliereof. 


The  late 
dispute  at 
We.^t  min- 
ster. 


"  propagate  Christ's  religion.    Which  he  promised  he  would 
"  do."    This  was  the  substance  of  Jewel's  letter. 

Cox,  in  his  letter  this  year  to  Weidnerus,  the  chief  pastor 
of  the  church  at  Wormes,  gave  this  account  of  the  present 
state  of  religion  here :  "  That  the  papists  were  so  hardened 
in  popery  under  queen  INIary's  five  years'  government, 
that  it  was  exceeding  difficult  for  the  queen,  and  those 
that  stood  for  the  truth,  to  get  room  for  the  sincere  reli- 
gion of  Christ ;  and  in  the  parliament,  the  bishops,  the 
scribes  aud  phar-isees,  as  he  called  them,  opposed  it.  And 
they  seemed  to  have  the  victory  on  their  side ;  and  that 
none  did  then  scarce  speak  to  the  contrary,  because  of 
the  great  place  and  authority  they  bare.  That  the  exiles 
in  the  mean  time  (which  was  all  they  could  do)  preached 
before  the  queen,  and  in  their  sermons  shewed  the  Roman 
bishop  to  be  Antichrist,  and  his  traditions  for  the  most 
part  to  be  mere  blasphemy.  And  that  at  length  many  of 
the  nobility,  and  multitudes  of  the  common  people,  fell  off 
from  popery :  but  of  the  clergy  none  at  all ;  standing  as 
stiff  as  a  rock. 

"  Then  he  informed  his  correspondent  of  the  disputation 
that  was  lately  held  at  Westminster,  eight  against  eight. 
That  the  popish  eight  were  the  chief  of  their  bishops  and 
other  learned  men.  The  protestant  eight  were  some  of 
the  poor  exiles,  [whereof  himself  was  one.]  That  it  was 
agreed  to  manage  the  dispute  by  writing,  for  avoiding 
many  words.  That  the  queen's  council  and  almost  all  the 
nobility  were  present.  That  the  disputants  on  the  popish 
side  looked  and  spake  big,  and  applauded  themselves  as 
victors.  One  on  the  other  side  answered,  depending  on 
the  truth,  not  with  great  words,  but  in  the  fear  of  God. 
But  having  ended,  the  auditory  declared  their  great  satis- 
faction by  tlie  applause  they  gave  the  cause,  to  the  great 
perturbation  and  confjision  of  the  adverse  party.  How  that 
another  day  they  came  prepared  for  another  dispute. 
Then  they  were  required  to  begin  as  they  had  done  be- 
fore, and  the  protestant  side  should  follow.  But  that  they 
refused  to  do  it.  being,  a-s  it   seems,  sensible  of  the  last 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  197 

"  day's  ill  success:  they  cried  out,  that  it  was  unjust  that    cHAP. 
"  they  should  begin,  who  had  so  many  years  continued  in__J^__ 


"  the  possession  of  the  catholic  faith  ;  and  that  if  they  [the  Anno  1559. 

*'  protestants]  had  any  thing  against  them,  they  should  pro- 

*'  pose  it,  that  they  by  their  authority  might  confute  it,  and 

"  silence  them  as  degenerate  children,  that  had  departed  from 

"  the  unity  of  the  church.    But  while  they  thus  stood  out,  fur- 

"  ther  disputation  was  stopped,  and  they  lost  their  cause." 

He  added,  "  That  soon  after  this,  Christ's  sincere  religion  cinist's 
"  was  planted  every  where,  and  that  after  the  same  manner  ^.'""'"^  ^^' 
*'  it  was  professed  under  king  Edward."  This  letter  was  writ  planted. 
May   the  20th :  at  which  time,  as  he  wrote,  "  they  were 
"  breaking  down  the  popish  hedge,  and  restoring  the  Lord's  133 
"  vineyard.    And  that  they  were  then  in  the  work,  but  the 
*'  harvest  was  great,  and  the  labourers  few."    This  letter  of 
Cox's,  together  with  the  former  of  Jewel's,  worth  gold  to  a 
lover  of  these  antiquities,  I  have  put  into  the  Appendix :  Numb.  XX. 
having  been  transcribed  out  of  the  originals,  kept  yet  in^^^- 
the  great  church  at  Zuric,  by  the  hand  of  John  Daille,  late 
minister  of  the  church  at  Charenton,  but  then  a  refugee  at 
Zuric :  which  were  kindly  communicated    to  me  by  Mr. 
Roger  Morice,  lately  deceased ;  whose  name  I   here  men- 
tion in  gratitude. 

CHAP.  XL 

Preachers  at  St.  PauFs  Cross.  The  beginning  of  the  use 
of  common  prayer.  The  deprivation  of  the  old  bishops. 
Their  practices.  Their  condition  afterwards ;  and  other 
popish  churchmeji.  Their  letter  to  the  queen  ;  and  her 
answer.  The  emperor''s  letter  to  the  queen.  A  match 
propounded  with  the  archduke  of  Austria.  The  vacant 
churches  supplied.  Articles  to  be  decla?-ed ;  and  a  pro- 
testation to  be  subscribed  by  the  clergy.  Subscription  Jbr 
readers. 

iN  OW,  after  the  dissolution  of  the  parliament,  which  was 
on  the  8th  day  of  May,  let  us  see  how  the  summer  and  the 
remaining  part  of  the  year  was  spent. 

o3 


198       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Great  care  was  taken,  while  this  important  work  of  the 
.change  of  religion  and  rejection  of  the  papal  power  was  in 


Anno  1559.  hand,  to  have  good  preaching  at  St.  Paul's  ;  and  that  none 

at^aurs*  ^"'-  ^^^^"  ^^  good  wisdom  and  learning  should  come  up  at 
the  Cross,  the  better  to  reconcile  the  people  to  the  work  that 
was  doing.  And  such  preachers  were  put  up  as  were  after- 
wards made  bishops,  and  advanced  to  eminent  places  in  the 
church. 

Bil.  April  the  9th,  Dr.  Bil,  the  queen"'s  almoner,  then  or  soon 

after  dean  of  Westminster,  preached  at  the  Cross :  where  he 
declared  wherefore  the  bishops  were  sent  to  the  Tower; 
namely,  those  who  carried  themselves  so  frowardly  in  the  in- 
tended disputation  at  Westminster,  disappointing  such  an 
august  assembly  as  came  to  hear  and  to  be  satisfied  in  the 
controverted  matters  of  religion. 

Grindal.  May  the  15th,  Grindal  (afterwards  bishop  of  London) 

preached  at  PauFs  :  where  were  present  the  queen's  council, 
and  the  great  men  of  the  court  and  kingdom ;  as  the  duke 
of  Norfolk,  the  lord  keeper  of  the  great  seal,  the  lord  high 
treasurer,  the  earl  of  Arundel,  the  lord  marquis  of  North- 
ampton, the  lord  admiral,  the  earls  of  Sussex,  Westmorland, 
Rutland,  Bedford,  and  many  more  lords  and  knights,  toge- 
ther with  the  lord  mayor  and  aldermen.  After  sermon  they 
went  to  dine  with  the  lord  mayor. 

Horn.  The  22d,  preached  Mr.  Horn,  (afterwards  bishop  of  Win- 

chester,) present  the  judges  and  sergeants  at  law. 
134      The  28th,  Barlow,  late  bishop  of  St.  David's,  and  soon 

Barlow.      ^f^gj.  ^f  Chichester,  preached. 

Sandys.  June  the  11th,  Sandys  (soon  after  bishop  of  Worcester) 

preached.  That  day  being  St.  Barnabas  feast,  the  apostles' 
mass  ceased  to  be  said  any  more :  and  no  mass  said  that  day. 
Then  the  new  dean  took  pos.session  of  his  church.  And  the 
same  nioht  was  no  evensong  at  St.  Paul's. 

Jewel.  The  18th,  Jewel  (soon  after  bishop  of  Sarum)  preached : 

now  was  sir  Edward  Rogers,  comptroller  of  the  queen's 
household,  and  other  noblemen,  present. 

Viten.T.s.  1'^ie  25th,  Bentham  (afterwards  bishop  of  Litchfield) 
preached.     These  were  all  exiles  in  the  late  reign ;  and  this 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  199 

year  appointed  the  queen's  visitors,  and  soon  after  preferred    CHAP, 
to  bishoprics.  '__ 


But  to  go  on  with  the  preachers,  as  I  can  collect  them  from  Anno  1 559. 
the  foresaid  MS.  diary,  though  somewhat  imperfect. 

Aug.  the  13th,  Skory,  new  bishop  of  Hereford,  preached  skory. 
at  St.  PauPs,  while  the  visitation  of   that  church  was  in 
hand.    Two  days  after,  the  rood  there,  with  the  altar,  was 
pulled  down. 

Let  me  insert  here,  that  on  the  30th  of  August  one  Mr.  Alien. 
Edmund  Allen,  who  in  the  said  manuscript  is  said  to  be 
elect  bishop  of  Rochester,  was  buried  in  the  body  of  the 
church  of  St.  Thomas  Apostle''s,  London ;  a  few  clerks  at- 
tending ;  and  his  funeral  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  Hunting- 
ton the  preacher.  This  Allen,  the  diary  writer  notes  to 
have  a  wife  and  eight  children.  And  Guest  was  conse- 
crated bishop  of  that  see.  This  Allen  was  an  ancient,  emi- 
nent protestant  divine. 

Sept.  the  3d,  Mr.  Makebray,  a  Scot,  and  an  eminent  exile,  Makebray. 
preached  at  St.  Paul's. 

The  10th,  preached  Dr.  Turner,   [William  Turner,  I  Dr.  Turner, 
suppose,  who  was  formerly  the  duke  of  Somerset's  chap- 
lain,  and  dean   of  Wells ;]   his  audience  was  very  great, 
(perhaps  increased  by  his  fame,)  consisting  both  of  court, 
city,  and  covmtry. 

Sept.  the  17th,  Mr.  Veron,  a  Frenchman  by  birth,  a  new  Veron, 
preacher,  (as  they  termed  the  favourers  of  the  reforma- 
tion,) preached  at  the  Cross.  He  was  soon  after  minister  of 
St.  Martin's,  Ludgate,  and  St.  Sepulchre's.  In  his  sermon 
he  had  these  words,  "  Where  are  the  bishops,  and  the  old 
"  preachers  ?  Now  they  hide  their  heads."  Spoken  in  some 
joy  and  triumph,  being  now  laid  aside,  and  deposed ;  who 
had  made  themselves  odious  to  the  people  for  late  rigours 
and  cruel  persecution  of  them  and  their  relations. 

My  diary  observes,  that  on  the  day  of  this  month  St.  Antho- 

of  September,  began  the  new  morning  prayer  at  St.  Antho-  a,„r„';na. 
lin's,  London,  the  bell  beginning  to  ring  at  five;  when  api'ayer' 
psalm  was  sung  after  the  Geneva  fashion ;  all  the  congrega- 
tion, men,  women,  and  boys,  singing  together. 

o  4 


200      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Sept.  the  24th,    Huntington  the  preacher  officiated   at 
PauPs  Cross  before  a  great  audience,  together  with   the 


Anno  1559.  mayor  and  aldermen. 

Hunting-        October  the  8th,  Veron  the  above-mentioned  preached  be- 

Veron.  fore  the  queen  at  Whitehall.  He  was  a  bold  as  well  as  elo- 
quent man.  In  this  his  sermon  he  advised,  that  the  new 
bishops  should  have  lands  and  fair  incomes,  as  the  old  bi- 
135  shops  had:  and  that  otherwise  they  would  not  be  able  to 
maintain  hospitality,  and  keep  such  good  houses  as  they 
ought,  and  was  expected  at  their  hands. 

Crowley.  The  15th  of  October  Mr.  Crowley  preached  at  Paul's 
Cross.  He  was  once  a  printer,  then  an  exile,  but  a  learned 
and  zealous  man,  and  a  writer. 

A  sermon        I  insert  here  a  sermon  preached  November  the  4t]i,  at  St. 

weddi*!!'"  *  Botolph,  Bishopsgate,  at  the  wedding  of  a  priest  to  a  priest's 
widow  of  Ware,  by  one  West,  a  new  doctor :  who  took  oc- 
casion to  speak  freely  and  eai'nestly  against  the  roodlofts; 
and  that  those  godly  ministers  that  fled  for  the  word  of  God 
were  to  be  helped,  and  to  be  presented  to  livings  for  their 
subsistence.  Which  it  seems  hitherto  was  more  sparingly 
done. 

November  the  12th,   old   Miles  Coverdale  preached  at 
the  Cross. 

The  19th,  Mr.  Bentham  (ere  long  to  be  bishop  of  Co- 
ventry and  Litchfield)  preached  there.     And  so  did, 

Jewel.  The  26th,  Jewel,  bishop  of  Salisbury.    Where,  upon  the 

fame  of  that  learned  man,  was  a  very  great  confluence  of 
auditors  as  had  been  ever  seen  at  the  Cross ;  and  where,  be- 
sides the  mayor  and  aldermen,  were  many  of  the  court. 
But  now  to  look  a  little  back  into  the  transactions  of  this 
summer. 

The  En?-        The  24th  day  of  June,  being  the  festival  of  St.  John 

l"*'' *^"j!^^' Baptirt,  made  a  great  alteration;  that  being  the  day  ap- 

to  be  used,  pointed  by  the  late  parliament,  from  which  the  new  service- 
book  was  to  be  only  used  in  all  the  churches  throughout 
England.  Hitherto  the  Latin  mass-book  remained,  and  the 
priests  celebrated  service,  for  the  most  part,  as  they  did  be- 
fore; that  is,  from  November  1558  to  this  month  of  June 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  201 

1559.     During  which  time  were  great  and  earnest  disputes    CHAP, 
and  arguments  held  among  the  clergy,  both  protestants  and '__ 


papists,  concerning  the  English  book  for  public  prayers.  Anno  1059. 
But  when  that  day  came,  the  protestants  generally  received  Generally 
the  book  with  great  joy,  finding  it  to  consist  of  the  same  di-  i„t  ^ss. 
vine  service  with  that  in  godly  king;  Edward's  days.  Let  me  ^-  Jo''D. 
set  down  the  words  of  one  Earl,  a  curate  in  London  in  these  iNum.  soe. 
days,  in  a  diary  he  kept.  Against  the  24th  day  of  June  he 
wrote,  O  blessed  day !    And  again, 

Saint  John  Baptisfs  day^ 
Put  the  pope  azvay. 

Then  was  Ving  Edward's  hook  restored  to  all  merCs  com- 
fort.  And  verily  the  people  were  most  willing  to  receive  the 
book  of  divine  service  thus  brought  to  us.  Yet  he  makes  a 
note  of  exception  to  a  few  of  Calvin's  church  ;  that  is,  such 
as  lately  came  from  Geneva,  and  perhaps  from  some  other 
places  where  his  platform  was  followed,  and  where  it  was 
their  lot  to  reside,  who  fled  abroad  in  the  Marian  days.  But 
yet  of  these  he  observed  withal,  that  many  complied  and 
obeyed. 

But  the  popish  priests,  that  is,  the  majority  of  them,  ut- Except  by 
terly  refused.     Whose  peevish   obstinacy,  he  writes,   was  ^^^'^  *" 
patiently  suffered   seven  months,  in  conferences  and  open 
disputations. 

They  objected  against  the  legality  of  the  use  of  the  com- The  pre- 
munion-book ;    and  clamoured  against    the  law  that  esta-  gamy'^oMt. 
Wished  it,  as  defective :  as  they  declared  in  a  paper  of  ques-  ^^g 
tions,  that  was  a  little  after  privately  dispersed.    Which  Pil- 
kinton,  bishop  of  Durham,  printed  and  answered.     Herein 
they  say,  that  this  manner  of  ministering  of  the  sacrament, 
set  forth  in  the  book  of  common  prayer,  was  never  allowed 
nor  agreed  upon  by  the  universal  church  of  Christ  in  a  ge- 
neral council ;  no,  not  by  the  clergy  of  England  at  the  last 
parliament.     But  that  it  was  only  agreed  upon  by  the  laity, 
who  had  nothing  to  do  in  spiritual  matters ;  meaning,  in  re- 
spect of  the  bishops  then  in  parliament  disagreeing  to  the  act 
of  uniformity ;  and  that  nothing  could  be  concluded  as  a 


202       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  law  in  parliament,  but  by  consent  of  the  clergy  there  pre- 
sent.  To  which  the  said  answerer  replied,  "  That  this  was 
Anno  1659."  done  but  just  as  queen  Mary  had  done  before;  who  by 
"  her  statute  took  away  one  religion,  and  brought  in  another. 
"  And  no  more  was  done  now.  Nor  was  all  the  clergy  of 
"  the  realm  compi'ehended  in  a  few  popish  bishops.  Was 
"  there  (replied  he)  no  clergy  in  the  universities,  nor  other 
"  parts  of  the  realm,  besides  these  few  bishops  that  con- 
"  sented  not  ?  Many  in  the  universities,  and  abroad  in  the 
"  realm,  had  used  this  service  openly  and  commonly  in  their 
"  churches  afore  it  was  received  or  enacted  by  parliament : 
"  which  was  an  evidence  that  many  of  the  clergy  approved 
*'  it.  Nor  did  the  parliament  (said  he)  set  forth  a  new  reli- 
"  gion,  but  restored  that  which  was  before  defaced ;  re- 
*'  stored  tliat  which  was  godly  begun  under  good  king  Ed- 
"  ward,  confirmed  by  his  parliament  and  clergy  then ;  but 
"  suddenly  by  violence  trodden  under  feet  by  bloody  papists 
"  a  little  after." 

He  further  shewed,  "  That  it  was  not  to  be  granted  as 
"  true,  that  no  laws  at  all  could  be  made  without  consent  of 
"  the  bishops.  For  that  the  old  statutes  of  parliament, 
"  when  bishops  were  highest,  afore  king  Edward  III.  we 
"  read,  passed  by  consent  of  the  lords  temporal  und  commons, 
"  without  any  mention  of  the  lords  spiritual ;  which  statutes, 
*'  many  of  them,  stood  in  force  at  that  day.  And  that  it 
*'  was  as  necessary  to  have  abbots  in  the  parliament ;  for 
"  they  were  present  of  old  time ;  and  their  consent  was  re- 
"  quired  as  well  as  the  bishops." 

Further,  "  That  the  practice  of  the  lawyers,  judges,  and 

"  justices  evinced  this  and  the  rest  to  be  good  laws ;  for  they 

"  all  executed  them  :  and  that  their  doings  might  be  a  suffi- 

"  cient  reason  to  lead  the  unlearned  in  their  opinion  of  these 

*'  laws  for  religion ;    that   they  would   not  have  executed 

"  them,  had   they  not  the  strength  and  nature  of  laws." 

Thus  Pilkinton. 

Tiief)ueen's      Soon  after   St.  John  Baptist's  day,  commissioners  were 

skmerrvi-    ^^^^  forth  to  Visit  the  universities,  the  dioceses  of  bisliops, 

«*•  cathedral  churches,  head  cities  and  boroughs,  to  administer 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  WS 

to  them  the  oath  of  sicpremacy,  and  to  see  the  order  of  par-    CHAP, 
liament  for  uniformity  in  the  use  of  the  book  set  on  foot,  ' 


and  observed.  Anno  1559. 

Now  also,  since  many  churches  were  left  destitute,  the  The  supply 
ministers  that  remained,  and  that  were  put  into  the  places  o^  ^.^^^^[^^  '^^ 
the  popish  priests,  especially  in  London,  were  fain  to  serve 
three  or  four  churches  on  Sundays  and  holydays,  in  read- 
ing the  prayers,  and  administering  the  sacraments  to  the 
people.    And  yet  they  sufficed  not.     So  that  in  this  year.  By  laymen 
and  some  years  following,   until   the  year  1564  inclusive,  !^ia*°eT.^ 
many  of  the  laity,  who  were  competently  learned,  and  of  137^ 
sobriety  and  good  religion,  were  appointed  to  read  the  ser- 
vice in  the  churches,  by  letters  of  toleration  from  the  bi- 
shops, some  as  deacons,  some  as  helpers  of  the  ministers  in 
the  word  and  sacraments :  and  divers  having  been  made  dea- 
cons, after  long  and  good  trial  of  their  doctrine  and  conver- 
sation, were  admitted  into  priest's  orders,  and  beneficed.  As 
we  shall  hear  more  of  these  matters  hereafter. 

By  the  way,  I  cannot  but  here  bring  to  mind,  that,  in  Lay  readers. 
this  course  of  procuring  readers,  the  present  bishops  seemed  ^.j^g  f^/^  " 
to  follow  the  direction  of  some  great  divines  that  suffered  *'><="!• 
under  queen  Mary,  and  foresaw  the  havoc  and  destruction 
would  be  made  of  the  ministers  of  the  church  of  England 
reformed.    John  Rogers,  the  first  that  suffered  under  queen 
Mary,  in  a  prophetical  spirit  told  Day  the  printer,  (who  Day  the 
was  then  a  prisoner  in  Newgate  with  him  for  religion,)  that ''""  '^^' 
he  would  live  to  see  the  alteration  of  religion,  and  the  gos- 
pel to  be  freely  professed  and  preached  again ;  and  bade 
him  recommend  him  to  his  brethren,  as  well  in  exile  as 
others ;  and  that  when  they  came  in  place,  they  should  be 
circumspect   in   displacing  the  papists,  and  putting   good 
ministers  into  the  churches.     And  because  there  would  be 
a  lack  of  such  at  the  first  restoration  of  religion,  his  advice 
to  them  was,  (and  bishop  Hooper  also  agreed  to  the  same,) 
that  for  every  ten  churches  some  one  good  and  learned  sii- 
perintendent  should  be  appointed ;  who  should  have  under 
him  faithful  readers,  such  as  might  well  be  got :  and  the 
bishops  once  a  year  to  oversee  the  profiting  of  the  parishes. 


204       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    And  if  these  readinor  ministers  did  not  their  duty,  as  well 
in  profiting  themselves  in  their  books,  as  the  parishioners  in 


Anno  i65f).good  instruction,  so  that  they  might  be  trained  by  little  and 
little  to  give  a  reckoning  how  they  did  profit,  then  to  be  ex- 
pelled, and  others  put  in  their  rooms:  and  the  bishops  to 
do  the  like  with  the  superintendents.  But  to  pursue  our 
history. 
Queen  Fourteen  of  queen  Mary's  bishops,  now  alive,  were  all 

shops  dis-    deprived.     These,  besides  their  carriage  in  the  parliament- 
obii^e  the    }j(^^gp    }^ad  doublv  disoblio^ed  the  queen.     I.  In  that  they 

queen.  .  * 

had  conspired  among  themselves,  that  none  of  them  would 
set  the  crown  upon  her  head  :  which  all  refused  to  do,  till 
it  came  to  one  of  the  last  of  them,  namely,  Oglethorp,  bi- 
shop of  Carlisle.  II.  When  some  heads  of  religion  were  to 
be  handled  between  them  and  the  protestant  party,  for  the 
satisfaction  of  the  noblemen,  the  counsellors,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  parliament,  they  declined  it,  nor  would  be  con- 
cerned in  it :  as  appeared  plain  enough  by  their  manner  of 
coming  to  the  dispute ;  and  having  heard  what  their  adver- 
saries urged,  altogether  refused,  in  the  face  of  the  honour- 
able company  assembled,  to  engage  in  further  dissertation 
with  them ;  as  hath  been  told  before. 

They  are  But  Seeing  the  obstinate  refusal  of  the  bishops  to  acknow- 

ledge the  queen''s  supremacy,  and  how  they  scarcely  owned 
her  government,  they  were  to  be  deprived,  and  others,  that 

Coke's  In-  would  Comply,  to  be  placed  in  their  rooms.     For  the  effect- 

p.Vas"  '*^"o  ^^^^^  ^^'^^  that  ecclesiastical  commission  intended,  (as  we 
learn  from  a  wise  and  knowing  man  of  the  law  that  lived 
near  those  times,)  enacted  in  the  first  of  queen  Elizabeth, 
(in  the  act  entitled.  An  Act  restoring  to  the  crown  the  an- 
cient ptrisdicfion,  &c.)  For  herein  was  a  power  granted 
138  for  the  visitation  of  the  ecclesiastical  state  and  persons.  This 
branch  was  enacted  of  necessity :  for  that  all  the  bishops 
and  state  of  the  clergy  of  England  being  then  popish,  it 
was  necessary  to  raise  a  commission  to  deprive  them  that 
would  not  deprive  themselves. 

The  com-        This  first  commission  upon  the  statute  aforesaid,  whereby 

nus-iion  for  _  _  '  .  '  •' 

their  dcpri-  the  popish  bishops  were  deprived,  and  many  other  of  the 

vHtion. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  205 

clergy,  is  said  to  be  lost:  and  enrolled  it  is  not,  saith  my   CHAP. 

lord  Coke,  as  it  ought  to  have  been.     But  there  were  some,       '    ' 

he  added,  that  had  seen  it,  and  affirmed,  that  it  passed  not  Anno  1559. 

above  twenty  sheets  of  paper  copy  wise  :  whereas  afterwards 

the  high  conmnission  contained  usually  three  hundred  sheets 

of  paper.     It  was  affirmed  likewise,  that  never  any  high 

commissions  were  enrolled,  as   they  ought   to  have  been, 

until  the  lord  chancellor  Egerton's  time.   The  papists  them- P.  194.  edit. 

selves,  in  former  times,  did  acknowledge  the  popish  bishops    "jj^gj**^ 

were  deprived,  though  the  instruments  thereof  are  lost.     So  Mason  De 

Champney  ;   "  The  bishoprics  now  vacant,  either  by  death,  gijc.  p.345. 

''  as  Avas  that  of  Canterbury  only ;   [yes,  besides  Canter- 

"  bury,  Salisbury,  Chichester,  Rochester,  Bangor,  and  Nor- 

"  wich ;]    or,  per  iiijustam  depositionem ;   i.  e.  by   unjust 

"  deprivation,  as  were  all  the  rest.'"'     And  the  papists  did 

not  so  much  as  dispute  of  that  deprivation,  viz.  whether 

there  was  a  deprivation  of  the  popish  bishops,  as  whether  it 

were  justly  done.     Which  Mason,  in  his  learned  book  of  De  MinU- 

the  English  Ministry,  hath  a  chapter  to  prove.    And  Saun-„p  1.  Mas. 

ders,  in  his  book  of  the  English  Schism,  writing  of  this  de-^^*^  '^'"• 

privation,  saith  thus;  PrcBter  iimim  omnes  Yepiscopi  regiiKE i^o-i. 

Mari(E\  paulo  post  de  gradu  et  dignitate  sua  depositi,  ac 

carceribus  var'iisque  custodus  commissi,  &c.    That  is,  "  All 

''  queen  Mary"'s  bishops  but  one,  a  little  after,  [that  is,  after 

"  Midsummer-day,  1559,]  were  deposed  from  their  degree 

"  and  dignity,  and  committed  to  prisons  and  various  custo- 

"  dies." 

Bishop  Boner  was  sent  for  before  the  council  May  the  Deprivatioa 
30th,  (and  so,  I  suppose,  were  some  other  bishops  with  '^^^^^  y 
him,  and  the  rest  at  times,)  and  there  tendered  the  oath  of 
supremacy:  which  he  refused  to  take,  and  thereby  lost  hisAth.Oxon. 
bishopric.     This  rcmaineth  under  his  own  hand  writ,  in  rei  ^' 
memoriam,  in  his  own  Eusebius,  (which  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  late  antiquarian  Anthony  a  Wood,)  in  these  precise 
words;  Litera  dominicali   A.  an.  Dom.  mdlix.  die  Mail 
XXX.  vocatus  ad  concilium  recusavi  prcestare  juramentum : 
et  omnino  deprivatus.     Yet  the  sentence  of  deprivation  was 


206       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    not  pronounced  till  next  month  by  the  queen''s  commis- 
'       sioners. 


Anno  1559.      So  then  he  and  all  the  rest  of  the  bishops  (excepting  the 
rest  of  th'e^  bishop  of  Landaff,  who  took  the  oath)  were  deprived,  or 
bishops.       rather  deprived  themselves,  for  refusing  to  swear  the  supre- 
macy.    But  that  they  were  also  committed  to  prisons,  (as 
our  historians  commonly  write,  perhaps  taking  up   upon 
credit   what  popish  authors   write,)   I  doubt   much ;  since 
that  act  of  supremacy  maketh  their  punishment  that  refuse 
the  oath,  to  be  only  forfeiture  of  their  spiritual  promotions 
and  benefices.     And  Boner  himself,  in  his  memorandum 
before  specified,  with  his  own  pen,  mentions  only  his  depri- 
Stow's  An-  vation,  and  no  imprisonment.     And   Stow,  who  lived  in 
those  times,  and  was  a  careful  observer  of  matters  that 
•passed,  relateth  only,  how  they  were  deprived  after  they 
were  called  and  examined  by  certain  of  the  queen's  council : 
adding,  so  were  other  spiritual  persons  deprived  also ;  and 
139  some  indeed  committed  to  prison.   But  that  was  for  another 
transgression  of  the  same  act,  viz.  by  some  word  or  deed 
extolling  a  foreign  jurisdiction  superior  to  the  queen,  or 
within  her  dominions.    Which  to  do  was  forfeiture  of  goods 
Some  im-    and  chattels.    And  if  such  person  were  not  worth  20Z.  then, 
^,"j°"^.'     besides  the  said  forfeiture,  it  was  imprisonment  for  a  year. 
Whereby  it  seems  several,  both  of  the  bishops  as  well  as 
of  others  of  the  popish  clergy,  were  committed  to  the  Fleet, 
Marshalsea,  or  Tower  of  London. 
The  bishops      But  to  represent  this  business  more  certainly  and  exactly, 
called  bT/  out  of  a  valuable  memorial  of  sir  Henry  Sidney,  transcribed 
fore  the      among  the  MSS.  of  archbishop  Usher,  we  learn  more  par- 
ticularly, that  these  fourteen  bishops,  (which  were  all  that 
Hunting.     Were  alive,  excepting  the  bishop  of  LandafF,)  viz.  Hethe, 
Rom.  Fox.  archbishop  of  York,  Boner,  bishop  of  London,  Thirleby  of 
Ely,  Watson  of  Lincoln,  White  of  Winchester,  Bourne  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  Turbervil  of  Exon,  Bayne  of  Litchfield 
and  Coventry,   Pool   of  Peterborough,  Gouldwell   of   St. 
Asaph,  Pate  of  Worcester,   Scot   of  Chester,  Tunstal   of 
Durham,  Oglethorp  of  Carlisle,  on  the  15th  of  May,  (the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  207 

parliament  being  that  day  sevennight  dissolved,)  were  by    CHAP, 
the  queen  called  together,  with  other  clergy  :  (perhaps  it  was 


the  body  of  the  convocation  then  assembled  :)  and  she  told  Anno  issg. 
them,  that  in  pursuance  of  the  laws  lately  made  for  religion, 
and  restoring  the  ancient  right  of  the  supremacy  to  the 
crown,  they  would  take  into  their  serious  consideration  the 
affairs  of  the  church,  and  expulse  out  of  it  all  schisms,  and 
the  superstitious  worship  of  the  church  of  Rome. 

Whei'eupon  the  archbishop  of  York,  in  the  name  of  the  Archbishop 
rest,  made  this  incompliant  and  peremptory  declaration  to°  °|j  ^^ 
the  queen  ;  "  That  in  the  behalf  of  the  catholic  church  here  the  queen. 
"  planted  within  her  grace"'s  dominions,  he  was  entreated  by 
"  several  of  the  reverend  fathers  of  the  mother  church,  the 
"  bishops  of  several  dioceses  within  the  realm,  to  move  her 
"  majesty,  that  she  would  seriously  recollect  to  memory  her 
"  gracious  sister's  zeal  unto  the  holy  see  of  St.  Peter  at 
"  Rome,  as  also  the  covenants  between  her  and  that  holy 
"  see  made  soon  after  her  coronation :  wherein  she  had  pro- 
*'  mised  to  depress  heresies  and  all  heretical  tenets ;  bind- 
"  ing  both  her  gracious  majesty,  her  successors,  and  this 
*'  realm,  under  perpetual  ignominy  and  curse,  if  not  per- 
"  fected  by  them.  And  that  upon  these  conditions  that 
"  holy  see  would  be  pleased  once  more  to  take  her  and  the 
"  realm  into  her  bosom,  after  so  long  a  heresy  increasing 
"  within  this  isle."" 

The  queen  hearing  this,  and  regarding  well  how  these 
bishops  stood  affected,  (notwithstanding  they  had  been  thus 
fairly  and  candidly  dealt  withal,  nor  were  arbitrarily  thrust 
out  of  their  bishoprics  and  livelihoods,  as  king  Edward's 
bishops  and  clergy  were  under  queen  Mary,  but  might  have 
remained  in  their  places,  had  they  owned  the  queen"'s  su- 
premacy, and  the  act  for  uniformity,  whatever  their  former 
miscarriages  were,  and  the  constant  opposition  they  made  in 
parliament  to  the  good  bills  brought  in  about  religion,)  she 
made  this  resolute  and  brave  reply  to  Hethe  and  the  rest. 

"  That  as  Joshua  declared,  saying,  I  and  my  house  Z2;i// The  queen's 
"  serve  the  Lord ;  so  she  and  her  realm  were  resolved  to  "^^^  ^' 
*'  serve  him.     For  which  cause  she  had  there  assembled 


208       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  J^er  clerffv  ;  and  was  resolved  to  imitate  Josiah ;  who  as- 
XI. 

"  sembled  the  ancients  of  Judea  and  Jerusalem  purposely 


Anno  1 559.  <(  ^^  make  a  covenant  with  the  Lord.  Thus  had  she  as- 
"  sembled  her  parliament  together,  with  them  of  the  clergy, 
"  for  the  same  intent,  to  contract  with  God,  and  not  with 
"  the  bishop  of  Rome.  And  that  it  lay  not  in  her  sister's 
"  power  to  bind  her,  her  successors,  or  her  realms,  unto  the 
"  authority  which  was  usurped.  That  therefore  she,  with 
"  her  predecessors,  who  had  (as  our  records  justified)  ejected 
"  that  usurped  and  pretended  power,  (which  for  future 
"  times  would  be  precedents  for  her  heirs  and  successors  to 
"  imitate  and  to  dive  into,)  did  absolutely  renounce  all  fo- 
"  reign  jurisdiction:  as  her  crown  was  no  w^ay  either  sub- 
"  ject  to,  or  to  be  drawn  under  any  power  whatsoever,  saving 
*'  under  Christ,  the  King  of  kings.  That  the  bishop  of  Rome"'s 
"  usurpation  over  monarchy  shewed  his  desire  of  primacy 
"  over  the  whole  earth  :  which  to  him  and  his  successors 
"  would  prove  confusion.  And  that,  finally,  she  should 
"  therefore  esteem  all  those  her  subjects,  both  ecclesiastical 
"  and,  civil,  as  enemies  to  God,  to  her,  and  her  heirs  and 
"  successors,  who  should  henceforth  own  his  usurped,  or 
"  any  foreign  power  whatsoever."" 
The  effect  This  noble  declaration  of  the  queen,  as  it  somewhat 
quelled  the  Romish  zeal  of  these  popish  fathers,  so  it  much 
encouraged  the  hearts  of  those  who  were  affected  to  the  re- 
formation. 
The  hi-  The  queen's  council  were  displeased  at  this  stubborn  and 

trieues'un-  ^lisloyal  behaviour  of  the  bishops.  And  hereupon  some  of 
dir  king  their  former  intrigues  and  unlawful  practices  under  king 
discovered.  Edward  were  brought  to  light ;  concerning  some  private 
transactions  with  Rome,  in  laying  plots  against  some  of 
that  king's  best  friends:  of  which  matters  queen  Mary, 
when  princess,  Avas  privy.  And  of  these  things  divers 
letters  and  papers  remained  in  her  closet  at  her  death. 
Which  closet,  upon  her  decease,  (as  is  customary,)  was 
sealed  up  by  order  of  her  privy  council,  for  the  use  of  her 
present  majesty,  her  successor.  Here  were  several  bundles 
of  letters  from   cardinal   Pole,   and   from   this  archliishop 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  ^09 

Hethe,  (who  then,  being  bishop  of  Worcester,  was  dis-    CHAP. 

affected  to  the  said  king  Edward  and  his  proceedings,)  and '. — 

Hkewise  from  most  of  the  foresaid  popish  bishops,  written  ^""°  ^^^9- 
unto  queen  Mary,  both  before  and  during  her  reign.  The 
earl  of  Sussex  was  the  person  that  sealed  up  the  said  closet, 
and  took  this  occasion  to  acquaint  the  queen  therewith : 
whose  words  caused  her  to  send  him  to  search  for  them. 
And  being  found,  they  were  brought  to  the  council,  and 
therein  much  was  discovered  of  these  secret  practices  in 
those  times :  as,  how  to  order  affairs  to  strengthen  the  in- 
terest of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  the  Romish  religion,  in 
case  king  Edward  should  miscarry :  also,  all  the  intrigues 
that  were  carried  on  by  the  bishops  of  London  and  Win- 
chester; and  letters  thereupon  sent  from  them  to  Rome, 
and  from  Rome  hither.  The  sum  of  which  was,  how  to 
lay  plots  to  cut  off  the  protector,  and  most  of  the  wisest  of 
the  king's  council :  hoping  hereby  to  procure  the  settlement 
of  the  Romish  religion,  and  to  weaken  the  interest  of  the 
crown. 

Had  these  projects  been  but  discovered  during  king  Ed- 
ward's days,  it  was  thought  it  would  have  hindered  queen 
Mary's  reign.  For  when  they  were  read  at  council,  those 
privy  counsellors  who  were  instrumental  for  her  coming  to  1 4 1 
the  crown  before  the  lady  Jane  Grey,  were  much  amazed, 
having  never  heard  of  these  things  till  now. 

May  the  18th,  the  council  met  the  second  time  upon  the  The  bishops 

"^  '  T    •  x?     I     ■      tendered 

bishops'  business ;  and  having  taken  these  domgs  of  theirs  the  oath, 
aforesaid  into  further  consideration,  it  was  generally  de- ^^^"^^'/"'^ 
clared,  that  these  acts,  being  committed  partly  in  king  Ed-  prived. 
ward's  reign  and  partly  in  queen  Mary's,  and  nothing  since 
laid  to  their  charge,  saving  their  zeal  to  the  see  of  Rome, 
her  majesty's  sister's  pardon,  and  her  own  at  her  entrance 
to  the  crown,  would  clear  them.     Yet  the  council  advised 
the  queen  to  tender  them  the  oath  of  supremacy  and  alle- 
giance.    Which  Avas  accordingly  now,  or  some  time  after- 
wards, tendered  them  :  and  they  refusing,  were  all  expulsed 
their  bishoprics  within  a  short  time  after,  as  was  shewn  before. 

These  bishops,  in  this  round  dealing  with  them,  as  well  ^^^^^^^ 

VOL.   I.  P 


210      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  as  others  of  the  popish  clergy,  seemed  to  be  much  mistaken ; 
^^'       deeming  that  the  present  state  of  the  church  was  such,  as 


Aaijo  1559.  there  would  be  a  necessity  of  continuing  them  in  their  places, 
for  want  of  ministers  to  supply  their  rooms.  And  after- 
wards, finding  that  good  shift  was  made  without  them,  they 
repented  themselves  for  their  incompliance.     Thus  one  that 

Noel's  Con- lived  in  these  times  tells  them  :   "  That  a  great  many  of  them 

Doi-man.  "  by  this  time,  he  believed,  beshrewed  their  own  heads,  that 
"  they  so  at  once  gave  over  their  bishoprics  and  livings, 
"  upon  a  false  hope  of  leaving  the  realm  utterly  destitute 
"  of  ecclesiastical  ministry  :  and  so,  by  troubling  all,  trust- 
"  ing  that  themselves  should  shortly  with  more  honour  be 
"  called  again.  Which  not  coming  to  pass  according  to 
"  their  expectation,  a  great  many  of  them  took  penance 
"  enough  upon  them,  that  they  gave  not  place  in  some 
*'  points  colourable,  as  they  did  in  king  Henry  and  king 
"  Edward's  days ;  and  so  to  have  retained  their  livings  and 
"  authorities  still :  whereby  they  might  have  pinched  the 
"  hearty  protestants  somewhat  more  shrewdly  than  now 
"they  could  do." 

The  times        Take  this  more  particular  account  of  these  popish  bi- 

of  the  bi-        ,  ,  .  1        ,  1      .  ^  ^   ^  . 

sho[.s'  de-    shops,  together  with  the  conclusion   oi  some  monasteries 
privations,  j^jgiy  erected,  as  I  have  collected  it  out  of  a  certain  diary 

\  itel.  I-.  5.  _  -'  '      _  ,  _  *' 

in  the  Cotton  library,  kept  by  some  diligent  observers  of 
matters  in  those  times,  especially  in  and  about  London. 

June  the  12th,  1559,  the  friars  of  Greenwich  were  dis- 
charged, and  went  away. 

June  the  21st,  the  bishops  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry, 
of  Carlisle,  Westchester,  and  two  bishops  more,  were  de- 
prived, [by  the  queen's  commissioners  that  came  now  into 
the  city  to  tender  the  oath.] 

The  25th,  the  bishops  of  Lincoln  and  Wincliester  were 
brought  to  IVIr.  Haws  the  sheriff's  house  in  Mincing-lane, 
[where  some  commissioners  assembled,]  and  there  were  de- 
j)rived.  Winchester  went  to  tlie  Tower  again;  Lincoln 
was  delivered,  that  is,  set  at  liberty. 

The  29th,  bishop  Boner  was  deprived  finally  [by  tlie 
commissioners.] 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  211 

July  the  5th,  archbishop  Hethe  and  bishop  Thlrlby  were   CHAP, 
deposed  at  the  lord  treasurer"'s  place  in   St.  Augustine''s ; 


that  is,  in  Broad-street,  where  he  had  a  house  situate  upon  Anno  1 559. 
part  of  the  Augustine  friars,  [and  where  the  queen's  com-  142 
missioners  or  visitors  seem  now  to  have  met.] 

July  the  7th,  (being  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury's  day,) 
White,  bishop  of  Winchester,  was  brought  from  the  Tower 
by  sir  Edward  Warner,  lieutenant,  by  six  in  the  morning, 
unto  the  lord  keeper's;  from  whom  he  was  dismissed  to 
Mr.  John  [Thomas]  White,  alderman,  living  near  Bartho- 
lomew-lane, to  sojourn  mth  him,  [for  he  was  not  well.] 

The  12th,  the  Black  friars  in  Smithfield  went  away ;  as 
the  4th  day,  the  priests  and  nuns  of  Sion  did,  as  also  the 
monks  of  the  Charter-house ;  and  the  abbot  of  Westminster 
and  his  monks  were  deprived. 

The  20th,  the  bishop  of  Durham  came  riding  on  horse- 
back to  London,  with  about  threescore  horse;  and  so  to 
Southwark,  unto  one  Dolman's  house,  where  he  remained. 

The  25th,  being  St.  James's  day,  the  warden  of  Win- 
chester, and  other  doctors  and  priests,  were  delivered  out  of 
the  Tower,  Marshalsea,  and  other  prisons,  in  honour  of 
king  Philip,  on  this  Spanish  saint's  day. 

September  29,  the  bishop  of  Durham  was  deprived. 

If  we  desire  to  know  what  became  of  these  bishops  after-  The  popisli 
wards,  they,  or  some  of  them,  were  under  some  confinement  ti,e  Tower, 
for  some  time  in  the  year  following,  viz.  1560;  for  then  I  ^|*^^-  ^'^' 
find  six  of  them,  together  with  an  abbot  and  a  dean,  in  the 
Tower :  who  had  been  committed  thither  by  the  archbishoji 
of  Canterbury,  and  others,  I  suppose,  of  the  ecclesiastical 
commission.     These  were  now  permitted  to  come  together 
at  their  meals,  by  virtue  of  a  letter  of  the  council  to  the 
archbishop,  if  he  approved  of  it :  namely.  Dr.  Hethe,  Dr. 
Boxal,  Dr.  Pate,  and  Dr.  Fcckenham,  to  be  admitted  to 
one  company  for  one  of  the  tables :  and  for  the  other  table, 
Dr.  Thirleby,  Dr.  Bourne,   Dr.  Watson,  and  Dr.  Turbcr- 
vile.  But  after  a  little  time  they  were  all  committed  to  easier 
restraints,  and  some  restored  to  their  perfect  liberty. 

Yet  they  did  not  escape  all  spiritual  censures;  for  I  find^°"j^°^_ 

r  2 


212       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   excommunication   inflicted    upon  some  of  them :  as  upon 
^^'       Boner,  July  28,  1560,  denounced  at  Paul's  Cross  by  the 


Anno  1559.  preacher.     In  the  month  of  February,  1560,  Hethe,  while 
communi-    ]-,g  remained  in  the  Tower,  was  excommunicated  :  and  the 

cated. 

25th  of  the  same  month,  Thirleby  also  being  there,  under- 
went the  same  censure,  declared  at  Bow  church.     And  this 
was   the  utmost  severity  from  the  church  they  endured : 
which  was  far  short  of  what  they  had  used  when  they  were 
in  power. 
How  these       Hethe,  late  archbishop  of  York,  having  been  lord  chan- 
lived  af-      cellor  of  England,  and  having  in  parliament  declared  the 
terwards.     death  of  qucen  Mary,  and  the  just  title  of  the  lady  Eliza- 
beth,  her    sister,   to   succeed ;    for   this  duty  towards   his 
prince,  he  hved  (after  a  little  trouble)  quietly  and  nobly  in 
his  own  lordship  of  Chobham,  situate  in  Surrey ;  yet  giving 
security  not  to  interrupt  the  laws  of  church   or  state,  or 
meddle  with  the  affairs  of  the  realm.     And,  being  old  and 
full  of  days,  he  made  his  last  will,  and  gave  away  his  said 
estate  to  his  kinsman  and  heir.     He  was  always  honoui'ably 
esteemed  by  the  queen,  and  sometimes  had  the  honour  to  be 
143  visited  by  her  majesty.  And  differing  manifestly  in  religion, 
Execut.  of  yet  was  he  not  restrained  of  his  liberty,  nor  deprived  of  his 
Eng.  pr.      proper  lands  and  goods,  but  enjoyed  all  his  purchases,  liv- 
an.  1582.     jjjg  discreetly  in  his  own  house,  during  his  natural  life, 
until  by  very  age  he  departed  this  life;  and  then  left  his 
house  and  livings  to  his  friends,  as  he  thought  good.     An 
example  of  gentleness  never  matched  in  queen  Mary's  days. 
Tunstai.  Tuustal  was  committed  to  the  gentle  custody  of  the  arch- 

bishop elect  at  Lambeth,  where  he  was  treated  with  much 
respect,  and  lived  contentedly ;  and  it  was  said  (but  that  he 
thought  it  some  disgrace,  and  that  his  bishopric  was  like  to 
be  elsewhere  disposed)  lie  would  have  complied  with  the 
queen's  laws.  For  the  archbishop  assured  the  queen,  that  he 
complied  during  his  life  in  several  points  of  the  reforma- 
tion. 

"  Bishop  l^unstal's  judgment  in  the  point  of  transub- 
"  fitantiation^  and  his  dislike  of  pope  Innocent's  making  it 
"  an  article  of  faith,  shewed  him  a  wise  man.     The  bishop 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  213 

"  [meaning  bishop  Tunstal]  was  of  the  mind  (said  Bernard    CHAP. 
"  Gilpin)  that  we  ought  to  speak  reverently  of  the  holy 


"  supper,  as  did  the  ancient  fathers;  but  that  the  opinion  Anno  1559. 
"  of  transubstantiation  might  well  be  let  alone.    This  thing  JJ' If  j^||^"'^'^ 
"  also  the  same  bishop  was  wont  to  affirm,  both  in  words  Geithnrp, 
"  and  writings;  that  Innocent  III.  knew  not  what  he  did, „  ig4_     ' 
"  when   he   put  transubstantiation   among  the   articles   of 
"  faith ;  and  said,  that  Innocent  wanted  learned  men  about 
"  him.     And  indeed,  added  the  bishop,  if  I  had  been  of 
*'  his  council,  I  make  no  doubt  but  I  might  have  been  able 
"  to  have  dissuaded  him  from  that  resolution." 

But  Tunstal  soon  died,  [viz.  November  18,1  having  lived  Cecil's  Me- 
to  the  age  of  eighty-five  or  eighty-six  years ;  and  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church  of  Lambeth,  with  a  fu- 
neral decency  becoming  his  rank  and  quality,  and  the  offices 
he  had  borne  in  church  and  state ;  and  had  a  fair  stone,  with 
an  honourable  inscription  laid  over  him. 

Thirlby  (a  person  of  nature  affable)  was  also  committed  Thiriby. 
to  the  care  of  the  same  archbishop.  He  at  first  had  his 
liberty,  till  he  began  to  preach  against  the  reformation  :  but 
being  pardoned,  afterwards  was  in  custody  of  the  arch- 
bishop, and  living  in  much  ease  and  credit  with  him  for  ten 
years,  was  buried  in  the  same  church  with  the  like  decency, 
and  a  stone  laid  over  him. 

White  died  in  liberty,  saith  bishop  Andrews :  he,  although  White. 
he  had  the  hberty  to  walk  abroad,  would  not  be  quiet,  hut^^^.^  j^g 
would  needs  preach  ;  which  he  did  seditiously  in  his  Romish 
pontifical  vestments.  For  which  he  was  committed  to  pri- 
son ;  but  upon  his  acknowledgment  of  his  misdemeanours 
he  was  set  free.  This  bishop,  with  bishop  Watson,  had  the 
presumption  to  threaten  to  exconununicate  the  queen.  He 
died  of  an  ague,  January  12,  1559,  at  Sir  Thomas  White's 
place  in  Hampshire ;  and  the  15th,  was  carried  and  buried 
at  Winchester. 

Bourne  was  harboured  chiefly  with  Dr.  Carew,  dean  of  Bourne. 
Exeter,  his  old  friend  :  and  after  eleven  years  died,  and  was 
buried  at  Silverton,  in  Devon. 

p3 


214       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XI. 

Anno  1559. 
Turbervile. 
D.  Poole. 


144 

Ogletliorp, 


Bayne. 


Watson. 


Boner. 


Cott.  libr. 
V'itelljus, 
F.  5. 


Turbervile,  an  honest  gentleman,  but  a  simple  bishop, 
hved  many  years  a  private  life,  and  in  full  liberty  deceased. 

David  Poole,  an  ancient  grave  person,  and  quiet  subject, 
was  used  with  all  kindness  by  his  prince,  and  living  in  his 
own  house,  died  in  a  mature  age,  and  left  his  estate  to  his 
friends. 

Oglethorp,  who  had  the  honour  to  consecrate  and  crown 
the  queen,  died  of  an  apoplexy  the  year  after,  and  was 
buried  the  4th  of  January,  1559;  to  whom  the  queen,  had 
he  lived,  would  have  shewn  some  particular  kindness.  He 
was  privately  buried,  with  half  a  dozen  escutcheons  of  arms, 
at  St.  Dunstan''s  in  the  West.     And 

Bayne  soon  after  him,  the  same  month,  (having  lived 
with  the  bishop  of  London,)  died  of  the  stone,  and  was  bu- 
ried near  the  beginning  of  January  in  the  same  church  of 
St.  Dunstan''s. 

Watson,  altogether  a  sour  and  morose  man,  lived  twenty- 
four  years  after  his  deprivation,  some  time  with  the  bishop 
of  Rochester,  and  some  time  with  the  bishop  of  Ely.  But 
afterwards,  when  certain  Roman  emissaries  came  into  the 
realm,  and  began  to  disturb  the  church,  he  (being  too  con- 
versant with  them)  was  committed  to  Wisbich  castle  a  close 
prisoner. 

As  for  Boner,  I  find  he  was  committed  to  the  Marshalsea, 
in  April,  1560,  and  seems  to  have  been  at  liberty  till  then. 
It  is  true  he  was  kept  in  the  prison  of  the  Marshalsea :  and 
that  turned  to  his  own  safety  ;  being  so  hated  by  the  people, 
that  it  would  not  have  been  safe  for  him  to  have  walked  in 
public,  lest  lie  should  have  been  stoned  or  knocked  on  the 
head  by  some  of  the  enraged  friends  and  acquaintance  of 
those  whom  he  liad  but  a  little  before  so  barbarously  beaten 
or  butciiered.  He  grew  old  in  prison,  and  died  a  natural 
death  in  the  year  1569,  not  suffering  any  want,  or  hunger, 
or  cold.  For  he  lived  daintily,  had  the  use  of  the  gar- 
den and  orchards  when  he  was  minded  to  walk  abroad,  and 
lake  the  air :  suffering  nothing  like  imprisonment,  imless 
that  he  was  circumscribed  within  certain  bounds.     Nay,  he 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  215 

had  his  liberty  to  go  abroad,  but  dared  not  venture  :  for  the   CHAP, 
people  retained  in  their  hearts  his  late  bloody  actions.  ' 


Scot,  a  rigid  man,  detained  in  the  Fleet  for  some  time ;  and  Anno  1559. 
Goldwell:  these  went  privately  away  beyond  sea.  And  so  did  ^'■°*- 

Pate,  after  some  confinement  in  the  Tower.  _  ^  ^ 

'  _  ,  Pate. 

Goldwell  lived  afterwards  at  Rome  twenty-six  years,  and 
there  died.  Pate,  I  find  afterwards  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower, 
anno  1563,  perhaps  for  presuming  to  sit  in  the  council  of 
Trent. 

Of  some  of  these,  more  a  great  deal  might  be  said,  if 
need  were ;  some  things  shall  be  read  of  them  in  the  process 
of  this  history. 

So  little  cause  had  Saunders  to  write,  (and  such  little 
truth  was  in  it,)  "  that  all  the  bishops  but  one  Avere  deposed  Omnes 
"  from  their  degree  and  dignity,  and  committed  to  prisons  u„ijn,^&c_ 
"  and  divers  restraints.     And  so  hereby  at  this  day  all  of  P°^^°'""^s 

1     .  T        hodie  longo 

"  them,  by  long  and  tedious  misery,  are  come  to  then-  ends,   miseriarum 
Other  dimiified  men  svifFered  also  some  favourable  re-**'''°  ^^". 

&  tmcti  sunt. 

straints  :  as  Feckenham,  abbot  of  Westminster,  first  in  the 
Tower,  and  then  with  the  bishop  of  London,  and  the  bishop 
of  Winchester ;  being  a  man  of  quiet  and  courteous  beha- 
viour for  a  great  while,  though  afterwards  not  so :  behaving  The  popisii 
himself  so  ill  towards  his  host  bishop  Horn,  that  he  was  '^ 
fain  to  vindicate  himself  against  the  said  Feckenham,  in  aFecknam. 
book  printed,  as  we  shall  hear  further  in  its  place.     Dr.  Boxai. 
Boxal,  dean  of  Windsor,  a  person  of  great  modesty,  learn- 
ing, and  knowledge ;  Dr.  Cole,  dean  of  St.  PauPs,  a  person  CoJe. 
more  earnest  than  wise ;  Dr.  Reynolds,  dean  of  Exeter,  not  145 
unlearned,  and  many  others;  having  borne  offices  and  dig-   ^^°°  *' 
nities  in  the  church,  and  who  had  made  profession  against 
the  pope,   which  profession  they  begim  in  queen  Mary''s 
time  to  change,  yet  were  they  never  burdened  with  any  ca- 
pital pains,  nor  yet  deprived  of  any  of  their  goods  or  proper 
livelihoods,  but  only  removed  from  their  ecclesiastical  of- 
fices, which  they  would  not  exercise  according  to  the  laws. 
And  most  of  them,  and  many  others  of  their  sort,  for  a  great  Their  kind 
time  were  retained  in  bishops'  houses,  in  very  civil  and  cour- 
teous manner,  without  charge  to  themselves  or  their  friends, 

p  4 


216       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   until  the  time  that  the  pope  began  by  his  bulls  and  mes- 
sages to  offer  trouble  to  the  realm  by  stirring  of  rebellion. 


Anno  1559.  ^IjQUt  ^hich  time  only,  some  of  these  aforenamed,  being 
found  busier  in  matters  of  state,  tending  to  stir  troubles, 
than  was  meet  for  the  common  quiet  of  the  realm,  were  re- 
moved to  other  more  private  places,  where  such  other  wan- 
derers, as  were  men  known  to  move  sedition,  might  be  re- 
strained from  common  resorting  to  them  to  increase  trouble, 
as  the  pope"'s  bulls  gave  manifest  occasions  to  doubt.     And 
yet  without  charging  them  in   their  consciences,  or  other- 
wise, by  any  inquisition,  to  bring  them  into  danger  of  any 
capital  law.     So  as  no  one  was  called  to  any  capital   or 
bloody  question  upon  matter  of  religion,  but  all  enjoyed 
Treatise      their  lives  as  the  course  of  nature  would  :  as  a  peron  of  ho- 
Execution    "our  wrote  who  lived  in  those  times,  and  had  occasion  to 
for  Treason;  know  perfectly  all  that  was  then  done. 

treasurer  But  it  is  here  to  be  remarked,  that  all  or  most  of  these, 

Burghiey.  ]^qi]^  bishops  and  other  dignified  men  of  the  clergy,  (how- 
shops  and  ^^'^^'  they  were  now  zealous  for  the  pope,  even  to  the  parting 
others  once  ^yj^h  their  preferments  for  liis  sake,)  had  in  the  time  of  kinij 

abhorred  '  '^  .  .      » 

popery.  Henry  VIII.  and  kmg  Edward  VI.  either  by  preaching, 
Avriting,  reading,  or  arguing,  taught  all  people  to  condemn, 
yea,  to  abhor  the  authority  of  the  pope.  For  which  pur- 
pose they  had  many  times  given  their  oath  publicly  against 
the  pope"'s  authority  :  and  had  also  yielded  to  both  the  said 
kings  the  title  of  .supreme  head  of  the  clmreh  of  England, 
next  under  Christ.  And  many  of  their  books  and  sermons 
against  the  pope'^s  authority  remained,  printed  in  Enghsh 
and  Latin,  to  be  seen  long  after,  to  their  great  shame  and 
reproof,  to  change  so  often,  but  especially  in  persecuting 
such  as  themselves  had  taught  and  established  to  hold  the 
contrary. 
The  de-  But  tlicsc   bisliops,  tlius   discharged  from    their   public 

shops' letter  ministration  in  the  church,  ceased  not  to  solicit  the  queen 
to  the         j,-j  t]jg  behalf  of  tlic  old  relio-ion.     For  the  change  amonff 

queen.  .  ,  . 

the  clergy  being  effected  by  her,  several  of  them  in  the  be- 
ginning of  December  sent  this  message  to  her  majesty,  with 
their  names  subscribed. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  217 

"  Most  royal  queen,  we  entreat  your  gracious  majesty  to   CHAP. 
"  listen  unto  us  of  the  catholic  clergy  within  your  realm,       ^^' 


"  as  well  as  unto  others,  lest  that  your  gracious  majesty  and  Anno  1559. 

"  subjects  be  led  astray  through  the  inventions  of  those  evil^'''^-^y'^"" 

"  counsellors,  who  are  persuading  your  ladyship  to  eiubrace 

"  schisms  and  heresies  in  lieu  of  the  ancient  catholic  faith, 

"  which  hath  been  long  since  planted  within  this  realm,  by 

"  the  motherly  care  of  the  church  of  Rome.     Which  your 

"  ancestors  duly  and  reverently  observed  and   confessed, 

"  until  by  heretical  and  schismatical  advisers  your  father  was  14.6 

"  withdrawn ;  and  after  him  your  brother  prince  Edward. 

"  After  whose  decease,  your  virtuous  sister  queen  Mary  of 

"  happy  memory  succeeded.     Who,  being  troubled  in  con- 

"  science  with  what  her  father's  and  her  brother's  advisers 

*'  had  caused  them  to  do,  most  piously  restored  the  catholic 

"  faith,  by  establishing  the  same  again  in  this  realm :  as 

*'  also  by  extinguishing  the  schisms  and  heresies  which  at 

"  that  time  bes:an  to  flame  over  her  territories.     For  which 

"God  poured  out  his  wrath  upon  most  of  the  malefactors 

"  and  misleaders  of  the  nation. 

"  We  further  entreat  your  ladyship  to  consider  the  sti- 
"  premacy  of  the  church  of  Rome.  And  histories  yet  make 
*'  mention,  that  Athanasius  was  expulsed  by  her  and  her 
"  council  in  Liberius  his  time;  the  emperor  also  speaking 
"  against  him  for  withstanding  the  head  of  the  church. 
"  These  ancient  things  we  lay  before  your  majesty,  hoping 
"  God  will  turn  your  heart ;  and,  in  fine,  make  your  ma- 
"  jesty's  evil  advisers  ashamed ;  and  to  repent  their  heresies. 
"  God  preserve  your  majesty.    Which  be  the  prayers  of 

"  Nicolas  Hethe,         James  Turberville, 
December  4.         "  Edmond  Boner,      David  Poole."" 

"  Gilbert  Bourne, 

At  this  letter,  so  boldly  charging  king  Henry  and  king 
Edward,  monarchs  of  noble  memory,  and  both  so  nearly  re- 
lated unto  the  queen,  and  likewise  so  rudely  reflecting  upon 
her  and  their  counsellors,  whom  they  called  their  advisers, 


218       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   she  was  angry,  and  so  were  several  of  her  council    And  she 
returned  them  this  answer  before  she  rose  from  the  council. 

Anno  1559. 

The  queen's     a  ^  j|     gjj.g    j^g  ^^  y^^j.  entreaty,  for  US  to  listen  to 

answer  to  .  ,•'  . 

them.  "  you,  we  wave  it :  yet  do  return  you  this  our  answer.  Our 
"  realm  and  subjects  have  been  long  wanderers,  walking 
"  astray,  whilst  they  were  under  the  tuition  of  Romish 
"  pastors,  who  advised  them  to  own  a  wolf  for  their  head, 
"  (in  lieu  of  a  careful  shepherd,)  whose  Inventions,  heresies, 
"  and  schisms  be  so  numerous,  that  the  flock  of  Christ  have 
"  fed  on  poisonous  shrubs  for  want  of  wholesome  pastures. 
"  And  whereas  you  hit  us  and  our  subjects  in  the  teeth, 
"  that  the  Romish  church  first  planted  the  catholic  faith 
"  within  our  realms,  the  records  and  chronicles  of  our 
"  realms  testify  the  contrary ;  and  your  own  Romish  idola* 
"  try  maketh  you  liars :  witness  the  ancient  monument  of 
"  Gildas;  unto  which  both  foreign  and  domestic  have  gone 
"  in  pilgrimage  there  to  offer.  This  author  testifieth  Jo- 
"  seph  of  Arimathea  to  be  the  first  preacher  of  the  word  of 
"  God  within  our  realms.  Long  after  that,  when  Austin 
"  came  from  Rome,  this  our  realm  had  bishops  and  priests 
"  therein,  as  is  well  known  to  the  wise  and  learned  of  our 
"  realm  by  woful  experience,  how  your  church  entered 
"  therein  by  blood ;  they  being  martyrs  for  Christ,  and  put 
"  to  death,  because  they  denied  Rome's  usurped  authority. 
"  As  for  our  father  being  ^vithdrawn  from  the  siqiremacy 
"  of  Rome  by  schismatical  and  heretical  counsels  and  ad- 
147  "  visers ;  who,  we  pray,  advised  him  more,  or  flattered  him, 
"  than  you,  good  Mr.  Hethe,  when  you  were  bishop  of 
"Rochester.''  And  than  you,  Mr.  13oncr,  when  you  were 
"archdeacon.''  And  you,  Mr.  Turberville.''  Nay  further, 
"  who  was  more  an  adviser  of  our  father,  than  your  great 
"  Stej)hen  Gai-diner,  wlien  he  lived  ?  Arc  not  ye  then  those 
"  schismatics  and  heretics .''  If  so,  suspend  your  evil  cen- 
"  sures.  Recollect,  was  it  our  sister's  conscience  made  her 
"  so  averse  to  our  father''s  and  brotlier's  actions,  as  to  undo 
"  what  they  had  perfected  ?  Or  was  it  not  you,  or  such  like 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  219 

"advisers,  that  dissuaded  her,  and  stirred  her  up  against   CHAP. 
"  us  and  other  of  the  subjects  ? 


And  whereas  you  would  frighten  us,  by  telling  how^"""' i^^^- 
"  emperors,  kings,  and  princes  have  owned  the  bishop  of 
"  Rome's  authority ;  it  was  contrary  in  the  beginning.  For 
"  our  Saviour  Christ  paid  his  tribute  unto  Caesar,  as  the 
"  chief  superior ;  which  shews  your  Romish  supremacy  is 
"  usurped. 

"  As  touching  the  excommunication  of  St.  Athanasius 
"  by  Liberius  and  that  council,  and  how  the  emperor  con- 
"  sented  thereunto ;  consider  the  heresies  that  at  that  time 
"  had  crept  into  the  church  of  Rome,  and  how  courageously 
"  Athanasius  withstood  them,  and  how  he  got  the  victory. 
"  Do  ye  not  acknowledge  his  creed  to  this  day?  Dare  any 
"  of  you  say,  he  is  a  schismatic  ?  Surely  ye  be  not  so  auda- 
"  cious.  Therefore  as  ye  acknowledge  his  creed,  it  shews 
"  he  was  no  schismatic.  If  Athanasius  withstood  Rome  for 
"  her  then  heresies,  then  others  may  safely  separate  them- 
"  selves  from  your  church,  and  not  be  schismatics. 

"  We  give  you  warning,  that  for  the  future  we  hear  no 
"  more  of  this  kind,  lest  you  provoke  us  to  execute  those 
"  penalties  enacted  for  the  punishing  of  our  resisters:  which 
"  out  of  our  clemency  we  have  forborne. 

"  From  Greenwich,  December  6,  anno  secundo  regn^'' 

This  was  the  mild  way  of  this  protestant  princess,  to  Her  miid- 
arguc  thus  at  large  with  her  dissenting  subjects,  and  to  con-"^^^' 
vince  them  by  authorities,  and  evidence  of  reason  ;  though 
several  of  her  council  moved  her  to  punish  these  men  for 
their  insolency  ;  and  especially  Boner,  since  he  had  been  so 
inveterate  against  the  protestants  in  the  late  reign.  But 
she  with  much  clemency  and  Christianity  replied,  "  Let  us 
"  not  follow  our  sisters  example,  but  rather  shew  that  our 
"  reformation  tendeth  to  peace,  and  not  to  cruelty." 

Yet  she  took  her  counciFs  advice  at  the  same  time,  which  She  secures 
they  gave  her  at  least  to  secure  these  bishops  from  sowing 
future  seditions  or  factions  among  the  people,  since  divers 
flocked  after  them,  and  visited  them :  and  sometimes  they 


220       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   would  take  their  opportunity  of  preaching.     Thus  White 
preached  sedition,  and  that  in  his  Romish  pontifical  vest- 


Anno  loog.ments.  For  which  he  was  committed  to  prison  ;  but  upon 
acknowledgment  of  his  misdemeanours,  he  Avas  set  at  liberty, 
as  we  heard  before.  And  Thirleby  had  his  liberty  too,  till 
he  began  to  preach  against  the  reformation.  But  being 
pardoned,  he  was  afterwards  appointed  to  sojourn  with  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

It  is  certain  the  papists  were  now  very  bold  and  stirring ; 
as  may  appear  from  the  preamble  of  an  act  made  the  next 
148parhament  for  the  further  establishment  of  the  queen''s  su- 
premacy :  where  it  is  set  forth,  "  that  the  favourers  of  the 
"  pope's  usurped  power  were  gi-own  to  marvellous  outrage 
"  and  licentious  boldness,  and  required  more  sharp  restraints 
"  and  correction  of  laws,"  This  may  suggest  the  reasons 
of  the  commitments  following. 

April  20,  1560,  Boner,  late  bishop  of  London,  was  car- 
ried to  the  Marshalsea.  May  the  20th,  the  same  year,  Feck- 
enham,  late  abbot  of  Westminster,  Watson,  late  bishop  of 
Lincoln,  Cole,  late  dean  of  St.  PauFs,  Chedsey,  late  arch- 
deacon of  Middlesex,  at  liberty,  as  it  seems,  before,  were 
all  sent  to  the  Tower.  And  the  same  day,  at  eight  o'clock 
at  night,  Dr.  Story,  the  civilian,  was  sent  to  the  Fleet.  June 
the  3d  following,  Thirleby,  late  bishop  of  Ely,  was  sent  also 
to  the  Tower.  June  the  10th,  Hethe,  late  archbishop  of 
York,  was  sent  to  the  Tower ;  and  Cole  (who  had  been  in 
the  Tower)  to  the  Fleet. 

June  the  18th,  Boxal,  late  dean  of  Windsor,  (if  I  mistake 

not,)  and  secretary  to  queen  Mary;  and  Bourne,  late  bishop 

of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  Troublefield,  (as  he  is  sometimes 

writ,)  or  Turberville,  late  bishop  of  Exeter,  were  sent  to  the 

Tower. 

The  enipe-       The  next  endeavour  of  the  bishops  deprived  and  others 

r ti^^^iieen ^^  ^^  popish  clcrgy,  was  to  get  the  free  exercise  of  their 

in  behalf  of  religion,  contrary  to  the  law  established.     And  for  this,  in 

bis'hop™'* '  t^iis  second  year  of  the  queen's  reign,  the  emperor  Ferdi- 

Foxes  anil    nand, and  several  other  of  theRomish  catholic  princes, wrote  to 

part  3.      '  her  majesty,  making  earnest  suit,  that  those  Romish  bishops, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  S21 

and  other  of  that  clergy  who  were  displaced  for  refusing    CHAP, 
the  oath  of  supremacy ,  might  be  mercifully  dealt  withal ; 


and  that  churches  might  be  allowed  to  the  papists  in  all  the  Anno  1559. 
cities  and  chief  towns  of  the  realm. 

The  answer  the  queen  made  to  these  desires  of  the  em- The  queen's 
peror  and  princes  was  to  this  purpose :  "  That  although  the 
"  popish  bishops  had  insolently  and  openly  opposed  the 
"  laws  and  the  peace  of  the  realm,  and  did  still  wilfully 
"  reject  that  doctrine  which  many  of  them  had  publicly 
"  owned  and  declared  in  their  sermons,  during  king  Henry 
"  VIII.  and  king  Edward  VI.  their  reigns;  yet  she  would, 
"  for  so  great  princes'"  sakes,  deal  favourably  with  them, 
"  though  not  without  some  offence  to  her  subjects ;  because 
"  they  had  been  so  cruel  to  the  poor  reformed  protestants 
"  in  her  sister'^s  reign.  But  to  grant  them  churches,  where- Refuseth 
"  in  they  might  celebrate  mass,  and  have  congregations  and  churdies. 
*'  public  assemblies,  she  could  not  with  the  safety  of  her 
"  realm,  and  without  wrong  to  her  own  honour  and  con- 
"  science :  neither  did  she  see  cause,  why  she  should  grant 
"  it,  seeing  England  embraced  not  new  or  strange  doctrine, 
*'  but  the  same  which  Christ  commanded,  and  what  the  pri- 
*'  mitive  and  catholic  church  had  received,  and  was  approved 
*'  by  the  ancient  fathers,  as  might  be  testiiSed  by  their  writ- 
"  ings.  Therefore  for  her  to  allow  churches  which  contra- 
"  dieted  the  truth  and  the  gospel,  were  not  only  to  repeal 
*'  the  laws  established  by  act  of  parliament,  but  to  sow  reli- 
"  gion  out  of  religion,  to  distract  good  people's  minds,  to 
*'  cherish  factions,  to  disturb  religion  and  the  common- 
*'  wealth,  and  to  mingle  divine  and  human  things :  a  thing 
*'  evil  in  itself,  but  in  example  worst  of  all :  to  her  own 
"  good  subjects  hurtful,  and  unto  them  to  whom  it  is  grant- 
"  ed  neither  greatly  commodious  nor  safe.  That  therefore,  149 
"  in  fine,  she  determined,  out  of  her  natural  clemency,  and 
"  especially  at  their  requests  she  was  willing,  to  bear  the 
"  private  insolency  of  a  few  by  much  connivance  ;  yet  so  as 
"  she  might  not  encourage  their  obstinate  minds  by  her  in- 
"  dulgence.'* 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        The  papistical  religion  was  in  danger  of  getting  footing 
again  by  another   endeavour  of  papists,  namely,   by  the 


Anno  1559.  match  that  was  in  hand  between  the  queen  and  the  arch- 
sit'iou^about  ^^^^  °^  Austria,  which  the  emperor  earnestly  promoted ;  of 
religion  in  which  we  heard  something  before.  The  earl  of  Sussex  was 
duke's  t^6^  t^^  queen's  ambassador  at  that  court,  and  managed 
match  with  this  business  on  the  queen's  part.    The  matter  came  to  cer- 

the  queen.         .  .  .  /t>        i  i  mi 

tarn  propositions  oitered  on  the  emperor  s  part.  That  about 
Foxes  and  religion  was,  that  a  public  church  might  he  allowed,  zvherein 
part  iii.  '  9nass  might  he  celehrated  to  him  and  his.  But  this  was  de- 
P-io.  nied  at  the  English  court.     Then  it  was  proposed,  that  the 

archduke  might  peaceably  hear  mass  in  some  private  place 
in  the  court,  as  was  permitted  to  catholic  princes'  ambassa- 
dors in  their  houses.  And  that  with  these  conditions :  that 
no  Englishman  should  be  admitted  thereunto;  and  that 
neither  he  nor  his  servants  should  speak  against  the  pro- 
testant  reformation  revived  in  England,  or  favour  those 
that  should  speak  against  it.  That  if  any  displeasure 
should  arise  in  respect  of  religion,  he  should  be  present  with 
the  queen  at  divine  service  to  be  celebrated  after  the  church 
of  England.  Thus  far  the  emperor  and  archduke  Charles 
went;  straining  a  point,  out  of  great  hopes  conceived  by 
himself  and  the  papists,  that  the  Romish  religion  should 
by  this  means  be  celebrated  for  the  present,  and  within 
some  space  of  time  perhaps  be  thereby  established  again. 
But  the  queen  dashed  all,  by  returning  this  answer,  That 
in  case  she  should  adhere  to  these  proposals,  and  gi'ant 
them,  she  should  offend  her  conscience,  and  openly  break 
the  public  laws  of  her  realm,  not  without  great  peril  botli 
of  her  dignity  and  safety. 
The  queen  So  that  by  all  these  tokens  already  shewn,  sufficient  assur- 
ance was  given  by  her,  that,  however  wavering  some  might 
think  the  queen  before,  she  was  well  confirmed  against  po- 
pery. And  that  she  was  thus,  one  of  her  first  bishops,  viz. 
Sandys,  in  a  great  audience,  afterwards  gave  this  accoiuit  of 
Serm.at  hcr  :  "  She  is  the  very  patroness  of  true  religion,  rightly 
15.08' Nov.  "  tc'ii^''^   the  defender  (yfh'is  faith;  one    that   before  all 

17. 


firm  to  re 
ligion 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  223 

"  other  things  seeketh  the  kingdom  of  God.    If  the  threat-    CHAP. 
*'  eninffs  of  men  could  have  terrified  her,  or  their  allure-       ^^* 


*'  ments  enticed  her,  or  any  crafty  persuasions  have  pre- Anno  1559. 

"  vailed  with  her,  she  had  revolted  long  ere  this,  so  fiercely 

"  by  great  potentates  her  constancy  hath  been  assaulted. 

*'  But  God   hath    strengthened  his  royal   handmaid :  the 

*'  fear  of  God  hath  put  to  flight  the  fear  of  man.    Her  re- 

"  ligious  heart  is  accepted  of  the  Lord,  and  glorious  it  is 

*'  also  in  the  eyes  of  the  world.    A  princess  zealous  for 

"  God's  house ;  so  firmly  settled  in  his  truth,  that  she  hath 

"  constantly  determined  and  oftentimes  vowed,  rather  to 

"  suffer  all  torments,  than  one  jot  to  relent  in  matter  of  re- 

"  ligion."  And  this,  that  most  reverend  man  said,  he  spake 

not  of  flattery,  but  in  an  upright  conscience ;  not  of  guess, 

but  of  knowledge. 

Thus  from  the  queen^s  first  entrance  to  the  crown,  she  150 
feared  not  all  the  potentates  of  the  world,  nor  the  back- J?^"^  ■'^^°'"" 

•I  _  '_    _  tion  not- 

wardness  of  her  own  subjects,  nor  the  combining  almost  of  withstand- 
all  her  own  clergy ;  but  that  in  the  name  of  God,  (I  repeat  ^'jes.' Dr.'o' 
the  words  of  a  great  observer  of  those  times,)  and  in  un-  Abbot 
daunted  confidence  of  his  maintaining  of  his  own  truth,  sheniii  p.  224, 
did  spread  the  banner  of  the  gospel.    And   [so  she  con- 
tinued steady  all  along  her  government]  without  discou- 
ragement, persisting  in  that  resolution  till  the  day  of  her 
death ;  the  English  fugitives  and  the  Irish  malecontents, 
yea  the  pope  and  Spaniard,  contriving  to  the  utmost  to  im- 
peach it. 

Now  care  was  taken  by  those  in  commission  for  religion 
to  supply  vacant  churches,  and  that  fit  men  might  be  pro- 
vided to  officiate  in  them. 

And  for  that  purpose  those  that  were  admitted  to  cura-  Subscrip- 
cies  were  bound  to  subscribe  certain  articles  of  doctrine,  and  ^■^^l^g  j.g_ ' 
other  articles  for  their  behaviour  and  obedience  in  the  dis- 1"'''^''  °^ 

1  />    1     •         •    •  curates. 

charge  of  then*  mmistry. 

The  former  articles  were  printed  by  Richard  Jug,  the  Articles  of 
queen's  printer ;  and  reprinted  by  the  right  reverend  au-  par.  ii.  coii. 
thor  of  the  History  of  the  Reformation,  and  remain  among  ^°^^^^^  j  j 
archbishop  Parker's  MSS.  in  Bene't  college  library.    They 


224       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    bore  a  title  very  expressive  of  what  was  required,  in  regard 
^  of  those  articles,  from  all  that  had  curacies ;  and  likewise  of 


Anno  1559. the  reason  of  urging  them  at  that  time.  Namely,  "for 
"  unity  of  doctrine  to  be  taught  and  holden  of  all  parsons, 
*'  vicars,  and  curates ;  and  to  testify  their  common  consent 
"  in  the  said  doctrine,  to  the  stopping  of  the  mouths  of 
"  them  that  went  about  to  slander  the  ministers  of  the 
"  church  for  diversity  of  judgment.""  And  the  said  parsons, 
vicars,  and  curates  were  to  read  this  declaration  at  their 
possession-taking,  or  first  entry  into  their  cures :  and  also, 
after  that,  yearly,  at  two  several  times ;  that  is  to  say,  the 
Sundays  next  following  Easter-day  and  St.  Michael  the 
archangel,  or  on  some  other  Sunday,  within  one  month  after 
those  feasts,  immediately  after  the  gospel.  This  declaration 
will  be  found  in  chap.  xvii. 

Articles  for      ipj^g  articles  of  the  latter  sort  were  as  follow : 

behaviour. 

A  protestation  to  be  subscribed  unto  by  the  ministers. 

MSS.  Joh.        "  I  promise  in  mine  own  person  to  use  and  exercise  the 

Eiyen.         "  ministry,  and  my  Christian  office  in  my  rank  and  place, 

Numb.  206. "  chiefly  and  before  all  things,  unto  the  honour  of  Almighty 

"  God,   and   our   only   Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  with  loyal 

"  obedience  to  our  sovereign  the  queen"'s  majesty,  for  the 

"  salvation  and  best  quiet  of  her  highness"*  subjects  within 

"  my  charge :  and  thus  teaching  and  living  in  true  concord 

"  and  unity. 

"  Again,  I  protest  to  observe,  keep,  and  maintain  all  such 
"  orders  with  uniformity  in  all  extern  policy,  rites,  and 
"  ceremonies  of  the  church,  as  by  the  law,  good  usages,  and 
"  orders  are  already  established  and  provided. 

"  I  shall  not  preach  without  special  licence  of  the  bishop 
"  under  his  seal. 
151       "I  shall  read  or  sing  divine  service  audibly,  plainly,  and 
"  distinctly,  that  all  the  people  may  hear  and  understand. 

"  I  shall  use  sobriety  in  my  apparel,  both  in  the  church, 
"  and  in  my  going  abroad. 

"  I  shall  faithfully  keep  the  Register  Book  and  the 
"  Queen"'s  Injunctions. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  225 

"  I  shall  read  every  day  one  chapter  of  the  bible  at  least.    CHAP. 
"  I  shall  not  covetously  use  open  mechanical  labovir  or. 


"  occupation,  if  my  living  be  twenty  nobles  a  year.  Anno  1559. 

"  I  shall  move  and  keep  the  parochians  to  peace ;  and 
"  labour  to  make  peace  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power,  in 
"  doctrine  and  conversation."" 

To  which  I  will  subjoin  the  subscription  of  readers,  the  Articles  for 
lowest  sort  of  ministers  in  the  church,  yet  very  needful  now  subscribe. 
to  be  made  use  of,  for  supply  of  the  churches,  that  would 
otherwise  have  been  shut  up  upon  this  turn  of  religion :  for 
many  livings,  now  become  vacant,  were  sequestered  ;  and  a 
portion  thereof  allowed  to  the  respective  readers.  And  by 
observing  these  articles,  to  be  by  them  subscribed,  we  may 
the  better  understand  what  their  office  was. 

Injunctions^  to  be  confessed  and  subscribed  by  them  that 
shall  be  admitted  readers. 

"  I  shall   not  preach  or  interpret,   but  only  read  thatExMSS. 
"  which  is  appointed  by  public  authority.  armik 

"  I  shall  read   the  service  appointed  plainly,  distinctly,  vol.  C 
"  and  audibly,  that  all  the  place  may  hear  and  understand. 

"  I  shall  not  minister  the  sacraments,  nor  other  rites  of 
"  the  church,  but  bury  the  dead,  and  purify  women  after 
"  their  childbirth. 

"  I  shall  keep  the  Register  Book  according  to  the  Injunc- 
"  tions. 

"  I  shall  use  sobriety  in  apparel,  and  especially  in  the 
"  church  at  common  prayer. 

"  I  shall  move  men  to  quiet  and  concord,  and  not  give 
"  them  cause  of  offence. 

"  I  shall  bring  in  to  mine  ordinary  a  testimony  of  my  be- 
"  haviour  from  the  honest  men  of  the  parish  where  I  dwell, 
"  within  one  half  year  next  following. 

"  I  shall  give  place  upon  convenient  warning  to  me  by 
"  the  ordinary,  if  any  learned  minister  shall  be  placed  there 
"  at  the  suit  of  the  prime  of  the  parish. 

"  I  shall  claim  no  more  of  the  fruits  sequestered  of  such 

VOL.   I  Q 


226      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.   "  cure  where  I  shall  serve,  but  as  it  shall  be  thought  meet 
'       "  to  the  wisdom  of  the  ordinary. 
Anno  1559.      «  I  shall  daily  at  the  least  read  one  chapter  of  the  Old 
"  Testament,  and  another  of  the  New,  with  good  advise- 
"  mcnt,  to  the  increase  of  my  knowledge. 
152      "I  shall  not  appoint  in  my  room,  by  reason  of  mine  ab- 
"  sence  or  sickness,  any  other  man,  but  shall  leave  it  to  the 
"  suit  of  the  parish  or  the  ordinary,  for  assigning  some  able 
"  man. 

"  I  shall  not  read  but  in  poorer  parishes  destitute  of  in- 
"  cumbents,  except  in  time  of  sickness,  or  for  some  other 
"  good  considerations  to  be  allowed  by  the  ordinary. 
For  dea-  "  I  shall  not  intermeddle  with  aay  artificers'  occupations, 

"  as  covetously  to  seek  gain  thereby,  having  in  ecclesiastical 
"  living  the  sum  of  twenty  nobles  or  above  by  the  year. 


coos. 


CHAP.    XII. 

Bishoprics  and  dig-nities  in  the  church  void.  Persons  de- 
signed for  'preferments.  Dr.  Parker  made  archbishop  of 
Canterbiirij.  Consecrations  and  ordinations.  The  va~ 
cant  sees  filed.  A  table  thereof  The  queeii's  Injunc- 
tions. Hoi})  table  and  bread.  Altars.  Book  of  Articles  of 
Inquiry.  A  royal  visitation.  The  visitors.  The  effect 
of  this  visitation. 

Places  in      J^  j^g  popish  bishops  being  deprived,  as  before  was  shewn, 

tlie  church  fi-  ^i  i  i-i 

void.  and  put  out  of  their  respective  churches,  and  other  bishops 

dead,  and  many  dignities  and  preferments  besides  void  by 
death  or  deprivation  ;  one  main  care  of  the  state  was  for 
the  filling  up  those  sees  and  the  chief  places  in  the  church 
with  able  and  honest  men.  An  eye  was  cast  upon  IMatthew 
Parker,  D.  D.  and  divers  other  learned  and  godly  men  for 
that  purpose ;  who  for  the  most  part  had  been  exiles  or 
great  sufi'erers  in  the  last  reign  :  and  so  had  given  sufficient 
proof  of  their  abhorrence  of  jiopery. 

And  that  both  the  places  vacant  and  the  persons  to  be 
preferred  might  lie  in  view  to  be  considered,  I  find  among 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  227 

secretary  Cecirs  papers  certain  rough  lists  of  both:  which    CHAP. 

it  may  not  be  amiss  here  to  lay  before  the  reader.  And  first '_^ 

of  the  bishoprics,  wherein,  when  this  list  was  made,  (which  Anno  1559. 
was  soon  after  the  parliament  was  up,)  are  shewn,  who  were 
dead,  who  deprived,  and  who  were  yet  alive  and  unde- 
prived;  together  with  the  current  reputed  values  of  each 
bishopric  at  that  time. 

Bishoprics,  whose  pastors  were  dead ;  eight  in  mimber^  viz.  Bishoprics 

Canterbury,    -     2900Z.      Salisbury,        -     1000^. 

Norwich,         -       600Z.      Rochester,      -       207Z. 

Chichester,      -       590Z.      Gloucester,     -       300Z. 

Hereford,        -       500Z.      Bangor,  -         QQl. 

To  which  may  be  added  the  bishoprics  of  Oxon  and  Bris-  153 
tol,  now  void  also. 

Whose  pastors  were  deprived ;  six  in  number,  viz. 

Winton,  -     3700Z.      Carlisle,  -       2681. 

Lincoln,  Chester, 

Litchf.  and  Gov.    6001.      Worcester,  -       920Z. 

The  popish  bishops  that  held  these  sees  were  first  de- 
prived :  displeasure  (as  it  seems)  being  taken  against  the 
five  first,  for  breaking  off  the  public  disputation  at  West- 
minster, mentioned  before:  and  Worcester  being  a  very 
obnoxious  man. 

Whose  pastors  were  alive,  and  not  yet  deprived ;  in  mem- 
ber ten,  viz. 
London,  -     lOOOZ.     a  st.  Davids, 

St.  Asaph,  -         lOZ.      Landaff, 

177Z.  spiritual.      Peterburgh, 
Ely,         -  -     2000Z.      York, 

Bath  and  Wells,        5001      Durham, 
Exeter, 

Places  and  preferments  void. 

The  deanery  of  Chest. 
Three  prebends  in  Windsor,  each  in  value, 

q2 


300Z. 
126Z. 
300Z. 

a  This  bi- 
shop died  i 
December 
1558. 

.     lOOOZ. 

-     2700Z. 

I.     s. 

d. 

100     0 

0 

And  other 

51     1 

10 

prefer- 
ments. 

228       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XII. 


A  prebend  in  Norwich, 


I. 


d. 


Anno  1559.  A  prebend  in  Canterbury, 

A  prebend  in  Rochester, 

Ruscomb  preb.  in  Sarum,         -  -  -  6  13     4 

Burrow  preb.  in  Chiches.         -  -  -  13     6     8 

Two  preb.  in  Hereford, 
And  other   A  commissary's  place  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  for 


prefer- 
ments 


granting  of  faculties.    Dr.  Cook  had  it. 
A  clerkship  to  the  same.    Dr.  Lyel  had  it. 
Another  clerkship  for  the  faculties ;  which  Vaughan  had. 


Benefices  void. 

Benefice. 

County. 

Value. 
I.       S. 

d. 

Cliff  rectory, 

Kent, 

51     0 

0 

North-Creak, 

Norw. 

34    6 

8 

Sutton, 

Warw. 

33    9 

0 

Stokesly, 

York, 

30    6 

8 

South- Hill, 

Cornub. 

38    0 

0 

Beer  vicar. 

Dors. 

25    5 

0 

Felfham  with  a  vicar. 

19  15 

7 

Stoke-Brewen, 

Nor. 

30    0 

0 

St.  Christ.  Lond. 

14    0 

0 

Fassenham  in  Prest. 

14    0 

0 

Then  was  a  list  of  the 

names  of  persons 

fit  to  be 

pr 

Proper  per-      Then  was  a  list  of  the 

names  of 

persons 

fit  to  be  pre 

preferred,     fcrred,  bearing  this 

title. 

viz. 

154           Spiritual  men 

ivithout  promotion  at  thii 

f  present. 

Mr.  Barlow, 

Sampson, 

Latymer, 

Scory, 

Ghest, 

Banks, 

Coverdalc, 

Horn, 

Stokes,  Col, 

Dr.  Cox, 

Wilshaw, 

Regin. 

Parker, 

Parry, 

Thoulwel, 

Mey, 

Peddar, 

Newman, 

Sandys, 

Herman, 

Nowel, 

Mr.  Cheney, 

Hide, 

Waites, 

Whitehead, 

Blake, 

Hewet. 

UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  229 

There  was  yet  another  list  of  names  of  persons  of  emi-    CHAP, 
nent  character,  out  of  which  some  were  already  pitched. 


upon  for  the  chief  preferments,  viz.  such  as  had  crosses  ^^""°  i^^s- 

prefixed  before  their  names ;  as  follow  : 

•f-  Parker,  -f  Jewel,  Wisdom, 

f  Bill,  -f-  Bentham,  Ghest, 

-f-  Whitehead,  -f-  Nowel,  Peddar, 

-|-  Pilkinton,  -f-  Becon,  Lever, 

f  Sandys,  PuUan,  f  Allen  \  '  Nomi- 

,    -r-r  I    T-v      •  nated  for 

f  Home,  t  L)aviS,  Rochester. 

■f-  Sampson,  Aylmer, 

As  several  in  these  catalogues  were  afterwards  preferred 
to  bishoprics,  deaneries,  or  other  chief  dignities  in  the 
church,  so  several  others  were  preferred,  whose  names  are 
not  here  specified,  who  were  not  yet,  though  afterwards, 
better  known :  and  several  others  here  set  down,  yet  at- 
tained not  the  chief  preferments,  choosing  rather  perhaps  to 
serve  God  and  his  church  in  some  privater  capacity. 

But  now  let  us  proceed  to  take  notice  how  the  vacant 
sees  were  all  filled,  (which  was  the  work  of  two  years  before 
the  church  was  completely  full,)  and  who  they  were  on 
whom  this  weighty  charge  was  laid. 

Their  names,  dioceses,  countries,  ages,  degrees  of  school.  The  church 
universities,  orders,  and  dates  of  their  respective  consecra-  with  new 
tions  and  confirmations,  this  ensuing  table  will  shew,  taken  bishops. 
out  of  the  Antiquities  of  Canterbury.    For  more  particular 
characters  of  these  reverend  fathers,  and  for  relation  of  their 
preferments   and   appointment  to  their   sees,  I  refer   the 
reader  to  a  book  that  may  ere  long  see  the  light,  concerning 
the  life  and  acts  of  Matthew  Parker,  queen  Elizabeth's  first 
archbishop  of  Canterbury. 


Qii 


S30 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


a  Ci 

^ 

lO    lO 

.  to 

.g 

lO    lO 

s   "^ 

«    S 

^H      w^ 

^  '^ 

S  -2 

Oi   ^  ^  O^   Q^   Oi   Oi 

ej      "^ 

ii    -x 

tnOOiOiOiCiO                                        •* 

oft    ^ 

^  *■ 

vccc^vo^ou, cjg.       oooJ 

a  o» 

0  0 

s  s 

"    o    o  —  ""              C:  c;  C-.  c:  o>  vo  lO  P  O  -^  '-^  '-^ 

W  fO 

«o  w     • 

«SS       •^---'0>CiOO>0^„COf-iO>J5    0 

\n  >n  Tli 

t^/-,/",  —  —  —  —  ioiOv/:»oio              >!t  Tf,  r-  ^  —, 

,0 

J^  ^  ^ 
0 

.rj  s  s  J  ^  ji  j£  _r  „-  --^  ^''  „-  °'  <»•  ^^  _r  2  2  2 

il   3 

o<  o»  '" 

1' 

Deceni 

Confir 

Confiri 

Deceni 

Decern 

Decern 

Decern 

Jan.  2 

Jan.  2 

Jan.  2 

Jan.  2 

Jan.  2 

March 

March 

July  1 

Sept.  ; 

Febr. 

Febr. 

April 

^1 

^  J^  ^ 
a    si    A 

*^-S-;^-M*.«*^«-s*.*^*^*^«-S«*.*.*. 

_^ 

"^  -^  !: 

^  .1;  .3i  £  ^  S  S  £  'c  £  3  S  3  S  .i  «  £  £  S 

3 

C     i)   — 

'S  '£.  ^■s.'S.'g.'^U's  'iUl'^'i.  o^'E.'i.'^U 

3.1 

S'o.S:' 

^ 

V 

t-ibt-t-^Hl-Ul-»-'-.t-J-^h'^Ut-t- 

^ 

i-   t-   ^ 

O 

_cS-3.^^jSj«JSji^J;^^^J5.S_g_rt_rt_rt 

si 

"2     ?,,?„'=    3    33    3    3    s's's     s'B    EV.'S'S    3*3 

3 

33^ 

u^^^'rfaoooucjoooc./OifJoooo 

;j 

0    ;.*  .— 

cj'*<^aja)aJGJxiajaja;i;tL»a>^aiaja>a> 

a> 

<U     OJ   ^ 

>^ 

y:  K  K  x  x  c/3  c^  c^  -y  y.  /:  v:  x  x  cc  y;  •/;  y:  vi 

'Jl 

C/3  C/3  CW 

a                V 

p^ 

1               -^ 

^ 

a> 

O                 u 

pq 

§          6 

w 

p:? 

1 

p^ 

;a 

ii         v<ui>3;                               Doj         a>         ojojcj 

H 

bo        Sc  be  tc  to             "3               t/  be        bo        br,  bt  bO 

0 

bo 

be 

r2     rs^.'Hrs         '^        rsrs     "5     r='2'2 

."2 

-3 

H 

^i) 

>^ 

'C. 

^ 

ccacaeooooc3aoscc   =   2 

.S 

"See 

3 

3    0     C 

<t1 

oSXcSrtrfrtXXXXXrtKXsSXcStScS 

0 

CJ 

CS     ;<     X 

OCOUU^OCOOCUOOOOOOiJ 

u 

000 

o 

>>  >-.                                     >>>>!>-.                                     >^ 

H 

>i 

^ 

o 

>-.  >>'2  "2     >-»  >>                      *3    «  '3  'c    «    05    eft    '"^  ^'5 

."^ 

o 

3 

0 

^ 

•> 

'^ 

^ 

'-S 

u 

l-H 
> 

o 

s 

s 

> 

£" 

c 

1 

Dr.  0 
Dr.  0 
Bach 
Bach 
Dr.  0 
Dr.  0 
Dr.  0 
Dr.  0 
Dr.  0 
Bach, 
Mast( 
Bach, 
Bach 
Mast( 
Mast( 

Dr.  ii 
Dr.  ii 
Bach, 

0 

"0 
-J 

.a 

cs 

pa 

4 

i^S??^p2|>^^2  =  5^-i52| 

!3 

kJ  «^  J 

i,        _ 

1-iH 

H 

£> 

$           .                    ■-                        -3                                = 

■5     ^t     ^         1  „     -i  1 1  •=  1 1 1"  = 

l-H 

JA 

0) 

1 

3 

■r. 

0  ^    aj 
C    1-    h 

►J  >-  -C 

S                                 i.            "  ~ 

u    tr  *^ 

S 

.1  1  .It4  ...fa.?i.rii 

a,    -  y, 

0)     3     C 

.-0  3 

C           cc 

0       J 

?0           g 

<; 

fl  =  |i|li|lJiS1li|il:.= 

St             "*- 

3  2  « 
.J§  J  1 

•c.       ° 

«p:^MB;wcic-ii^-^p5wC«^?^4wB:piH 

S^  71  " 

'"'    "-5    >^    ?» 

S 

■3-3         ^ 

y 

3..                                                   £S  S            '•'> 

o 

3.2-3             ^       T3             ~S-3^         -£        i! 

i; 

« -^  1  =  >,  i  c  °  §  i  -^  ^  5 1  5  £  5 .1  i  .1 

:j;;iKjw5cc,y:jy;'y:c:raju:/'.  a,:saa 

1^     5 

^55 

UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  231 

And  now,  after  the  siffht  of  this  scheme,  one  would  wonder   CHAP. 

•  •        •  1  XII 

at  the  liberty  some  disaffected  people  took  in  king  Charles 


I.  his  time,  in  the  books  they  published,  and  the  stories -^""o  i-^'JS- 
they  set  abroad.  In  one  pamphlet,  (which  I  have,)  printed  ^^^ 
anno  1642,  it  is  expressly  said,  that  at  the  beginning  of 
queen  Elizabeth''s  reign,  the  better  half  of  the  protestant 
bishops  were  those  that  but  a  little  before  had  been  popish 
prelates  in  queen  Mary's  time :  and  so  were  very  indifferent 
men  for  their  religion. 

Of  all  the  divines  in  the  kinopdom,  for  his  learning,  wis-'i'i'^  q'""*^" 
dom,  gravity,  and  piety,  the  foresaid  Dr.  Parker  was  pitched  u]  on  Par- 
upon  by  the  queen,  to  fill  the  metropolitical  see  of  Canter- '^';'"|^°.  ^^^^ 
bury.     He  had  been  chaplain  first  to  queen  Anne  Bolen,  of  Canter- 
then  to  king  Henry  VIII.  master  of  Bene''t  college.  Cam-   '*"^" 
bridge,  and  in  king  Edward's  reign  dean  of  Lincoln ;  but 
lost  all  his  preferments  under  queen  Mary,  for  his  marriage, 
and  for  the  gospel :  and  during  those  times  lived  obscurely 
and  in  great  danger.     He   was  elected   by  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Christ's  Church   Canterbury,  August  the  1st. 
His  election  confirmed  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  le  Bow, 
London,  December  the  9th.     And  consecrated  in  the  cha- 
pel of  the  palace  at  Lambhith,  December  the  17th,  by  the 
reverend  fathers.  Barlow,  late  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells, 
Scory,  late  bishop  of  Chichester,  Coverdale,  formerly  bishop 
of  Exeter,  and  Hodgeskin,  suffragan  bishop  of  Bedford. 
All  things  were  rightly  and  canonically  performed ;  as  may 
be  seen  at  large  in  the  register  of  Canterbury  yet  extant; 
and  in  certain  transcripts  exactly  taken  thence,  and  out  of 
the  archives  of  Bene't  college,  Cambridge,  and  published  at 
the  end  of  archbishop  Bramhal's  works,  printed  at  Dublin 
1677,  and  in  the  collection  of  records  in  the  second  volume 
of  the  History   of  the  Reformation,  by  Dr.  Burnet,   late 
lord  bishop  of  Sarum.    Which   abundantly  confutes  that 
idle  story  of  the  archbishop's  ordination  at  the  Nag's  Head 
Tavern  in  Cheapside :  which  some  papists  had  impudently 
invented,  and  spread  abroad.  j,j^j^^ 

After  the  archbishop's  consecration  was  despatched  and  consecrated 
finished,  and  he  seated  by  the  queen  in  the  care  and  govern- ^j^^p'^p^j.'" 

Q  4  Jier, 


232       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   ment  of  the  church,  many  otlier  bishops  were  consecrated 
,by  him;  that  the  sees  miglit  be  furnished  with  sound  and 


Anno  1559.  able  divines.  As  Grindal  bishop  of  London,  Cox  bishop  of 
Ely,  Sandys  bishop  of  AVorcester,  and  Merick  of  Bangor  : 
who  were  all  consecrated  together  by  the  archbishop  at 
Lambhith,  in  the  month  of  December,  a  few  days  after  his 
own  consecration.  In  January  following  he  consecrated  five 
bishops  more ;  Young  to  the  see  of  St.  David's,  Bolingham 
to  Lincoln,  Jewel  to  Sarum,  Davis  to  St.  Asaph,  and  Ghest 
to  Rochester.  The  next  month  were  two  bishops  more 
consecrated  by  him,  \'iz.  Barkley  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells, 
and  Bentham  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry.  And  the  conse- 
cration of  other  bishops  followed  soon  after  in  the  next 
year. 

The  reve-        But  though  the  church  was  replenished  with  gospel  bi- 

niies  of  the     ,  ,      ,  ,     .  i  i 

bishoprics    sliops,  yet  none  Jiad  any  cause  to  envy  then"  wealth  or  great- 
embezzeied  ness.    For  the  revenues  and  incomes  of  the  bishoprics  had 

by  the  form-  .         ,         ,     .      ,  ,.  .  ,  - 

er  bishops.  bccH  SO  stnpt  by  their  immediate  popish  predecessors,  that 
the  present  bishops  were  in  want  even  of  convenience  and 
necessaries  for  housekeeping ;  especially  some  of  them.  Their 
lands,  houses,  and  parks  were  so  few,  and  so  reduced,  that 
157  they  had  scarce  enough  to  keep  them  out  of  debt,  and  to 
maintain  that  hospitality  that  was  looked  for  at  their  hands. 
It  is  true,  some  of  their  lands  and  parks  were  against  their 
wills  exchanged,  by  virtue  of  a  late  law,  mentioned  before, 
but,  for  the  most  part,  the  malicious  popish  prelates  that 
were  their  predecessors,  (I  have  this  from  one  that  was  a 
bishop  himself,  and  well  acquainted  with  the  transactions  of 

Piikinj^ton,  this  time,)  seeing  their  kingdom  decay,  and  that  professors 
of  God''s  gospel  should  fill  their  places,  would  rather  give 
them  to  women,  children,  housekeepers,  (to  say  no  worse,) 
by  lease,  patents,  annuities,  than  that  any  that  loved  God 
should  enjoy  them.  Many  bishoprics  of  the  realm  had 
they  impoverished  by  these  means.  So  that  they  who  now 
succeeded  were  not  able  to  relieve  themselves,  nor  the  poor 
as  they  would  and  should.  The  multitude  indeed  cried 
out  of  the  protestants,  that  they  kept  not  houses  like  the 
j)apists,  nor  entertained  such  a  number  of  idle  servants;  but 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  233 

they  considered  not  how  barely  they  came  to  their  livings;    CHAP, 
what  pensions  they  paid,  and  annuities,  which  they  that 


held  the  sees  before  them  had  granted  away;  and  how  all  Anno  1559. 
commodities  were  leased  away  from  them:  what  charges 
they  were  at  for  first-fruits,  and  subsidies,  and  tenths,  and 
how  they  lacked  all  householdstuff  and  furniture  at  their 
entrance  :  so  that  for  three  years'  space  they  were  not  able, 
as  he  said,  to  live  out  of  debt,  and  get  themselves  ne- 
cessaries. 

Whereas  the  popish  prelates  under  queen  Mary,  after  To  the  great 
they  became  bishops,  had  divers  fat  benefices  and  prebends :  and  Imw- 
they  were  stored  of  necessaries  of  household.    After  they  verishuient 
entered,  they  had  no  first-fruits :  so  that  they  might  do  on  cessors. 
the  first  day  more  than  the  others  could  do  in  seven  years. 
So  did  the  foresaid  writer  set  forth  this  matter.  Nay,  he  said 
further,  concerning  these  Marian  prelates,  that  they  had  so 
leased  out  their  houses,  lands,  and  parks,  that  some  of  the 
new  bishops  had  scarce  a  corner  of  an  house  to  lie  in ;  and 
divers  not  so  much  ground  as  to  graze  a  goose  or  a  sheep, 
so  that  some  were  compelled  to  tether  their  horses  in  their 
orcliard.    And  j'^et  had  these  fathers  provided,  that  if  they 
should  have  been  restored  (which  they  looked  for,  as  many 
thought)  they  should  have  had  all  their  commodities  again. 
But  to  come  again  to  our  matter. 

After  the  church  was  thus  furnished  with  some  protestant  Ordination 
bishops,  it  was  necessary  to  supply  it  with  inferior  clergy,  ^nd  dea-* 
for  the  filling  of  many  parishes  that  were  already  and  would  cons. 
be  vacant ;  and  for  providing  honest  and  conscientious  men 
to  officiate  and  preach  to  the  people.    Therefore  the  day 
next  after  the  ordination  of  the  four  first  consecrated  bi- 
shops, was  an  ordination  of  priests  and  deacons,  viz.  De-  Park.  Re- 
cember  the  22d.    Then  Scory,  now  bishop   of  Hereford,  ^'**' 
by  order  and  authority  from  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
ordained   in   the  chapel   at   Lambith  eleven  deacons,  and 
ten  priests  and  deacons  together,  conferring  both  orders 
upon  the  said   ten  ;  and  one  who  was  deacon  before  was 
made  priest.    These  were  of  several  dioceses.    And  among 
the  rest  I  observe  one  whose  name  was  John  Hooper,  of 


234       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   the  diocese  of  Gloucester;  wlio  perhaps  might  be  the  late 
bishop  Hooper's  son. 


Anno  1559.     January  the  7th  following,  Roland  bishop  of  Bangor,  by 
ord^na^k)n   ^^'^^^  ^"^  authority  from  the  said  archbishop,  ordained  in 
■■  to  Bow  church,  London,  five,  giving  them  deacon's  and  priest's 
Readers  or-  ordcrs  together ;  and  five  readers.   For  the  churcli  standing 
dained.        in  need  now  of  sober  persons  to  serve  in  it,  the  bishops  were 
fain  to  take  many  laymen  that  had  little  more  learning  than 
ability  of  reading  well,  and  of  good  lives  and  conversations ; 
and  to  ordain  them  only  to  read  the  sci-vice  and  the  homilies 
to  the  people  in  the  church,  till  others  could  be  procured. 
And  what  order  was  taken  about  them  by  the  archbishop, 
we  shall  hear  by  and  by. 
Another.         February  the  11th  the  archbishop  commissionated  Nicolas 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  ordain  ten  deacons  and  four  priests : 
which  was  performed  in  a  certain  low  chamber  Avithin  the 
archbishop's  manor  at  Lambhith. 
Another.         j\larch  the  3d  following  was  another  ordination  at  Lamb- 
hith by  the  archbishop  himself. 
Notification      Then  a  notification  was  published  of  orders  to  be  cele- 
t  lereo .       jjj-ated,    to   this   tenor :    "  Be   it    known    to   all    Christian 
"  people  by  these  presents,  that  upon  Sunday,  being  the  3d 
"  day  of  March  next  ensuing,  the  most  reverend  father  in 
"  God,  INIatthew,  by  God's  sufferance  archbishop  of  Can- 
"  tei'bury,  in  his  chapel  within  his  manor  of  Lambeth,  by 
"  the  grace  and  help  of  Almighty  God,  intendeth  to  cele- 
"  brate  holy  orders  of  deacon  and  priesthood  generally,  to 
"  all  such  as  shall  be  found  thereunto  apt  and  meet  for  their 
"  learning   and   godly    conversation ;  bringing   with    them 
"  sufficient  letters  testimonial,  as  well  of  their  virtuous  liv- 
"  ing  and  honest  demeanour  in  those  places  where  they  now 
"  dwell,  and  have  dwelled  by  the  space  of  three  years  last 
"  past ;  as  also  other  things  by  the  laws  in  this  behalf  re- 
"  quisite  to  be  had  and  shewed.    And  likewise  be  it  known, 
"  that  the  Thursday  and  Friday  next  before  the  said  Sun- 
*'  day,  being  the  3d  of  INIarch  ensuing,  at  Lambhith  afore- 
"  said,  the  aforesaid  most  reverend  father  in  God,  and  his 
"  officers,  intend  also  to  set  upon  the  appositions  and  exa- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  235 

"  minations  of  them  that  shall  come  to  be  admitted  in  the    CHAP. 
"  said  orders."  ^^'• 


Again,  March  the  10th,  in  a  certain  inner  chamber  Avith-Anno  1559. 
in  the  manor  of  the  archbishop  at  Lambhith,  called  ^A<?Auother. 
chamber  of  presence,  the  archbishop  committed  to  Nicolas 
bishop  of  Lincoln  the  ordination  of  such  as  were  approved 
by  his  examiners.  Then  were  ordained  one  hundred  and 
twenty  deacons,  thirty-seven  priests,  and  seven  took  deacon's 
and  priest's  orders  together. 

Again,  March  the  17th,  the  same  bishop  of  Lincoln  or- Another, 
dained  in  the  chapel  at  Lambhith  seven  priests  of  such  as 
had  been  ordained  March  the  10th  last  past.  And  more  of 
these  ordinations  will  follow  the  next  year.  In  this  plenty 
did  well-disposed  people  come  and  offer  themselves  to  labour 
in  God's  harvest  in  this  newly  reformed  church ;  many  of 
whom,  I  suppose,  were  such  students  as  remained  abroad, 
and  followed  their  studies  in  foreign  universities,  while 
queen  Mary  reigned. 

Now  also  injunctions  for  the  ordering  of  matters  of  the  The  queen 
church  and  religion  were  framed  and  set  forth,  to  the  num-  ^l^nctimi's?" 
ber  of  fifty-three,  called  the  queevbs  injunctions,  by  virtue 
of  her  supremacy  in  causes  ecclesiastical  as  well  as  civil : 
which  were  to  be  ministered  unto  her  subjects.    Which  in-  159 
junctions,  printed  this  year  1559,  had  this  preface. 

"  That  her  majesty,  by  the  advice  of  her  honourable 
"  council,  intending  the  advancement  of  the  true  honour  of 
"  Almighty  God,  the  suppression  of  superstition  throughout 
"  all  her  highness's  realms  and  dominions,  and  to  plant  true 
"  religion,  to  the  extirpation  of  all  heresy,  enormities,  and 
"  abuses,  as  to  her  duty  appertained,  did  minister  to  her 
"  loving  subjects  these  godly  injunctions.  All  which  her 
"  highness  willed  and  commanded  her  loving  subjects  obe- 
"  diently  to  receive,  and  truly  to  observe  and  keep,  every 
"  man  in  their  offices,  degrees,  and  states,  as  they  would 
"  avoid  her  highness's  displeasure,  and  the  pains  of  the 
"  same  hereafter  expressed."  These  injunctions  may  be 
read  in  bishop  Sparrow's  Collection. 

Who  the  compiler  or  compilers  were,  I  cannot  say  as-  ^.''® ''°"'' 

^  ■*■  •'  liners  there- 


236      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   suredly,  but  I  make  little  doubt  they  were  that  select  com- 
pany  of  divines  at  Westmmster,  who  had  been  employed  in 


Anno  1559.  Sir  Thomas  Smith''s  house  in  Chanon-row  about  kino-  Ed- 
wards  book,  and  other  church-matters;  as  Cox,  Sandys, 
Grindal,  &c.  and  most  probably  Parker  among  the  rest, 
after  his  coming  up  to  London.  And  to  this  business  of 
the  injunctions  I  am  apt  to  think  Cox  had  respect  in  that 
passage  of  his  letter  to  the  divine  at  Wormes,  "  That  they 
"  were  then  breaking  down  the  popish  hedge,  and  restoring 
"  the  lord"'s  vineyard :  and  that  they  were  then  in  the  work ; 
"  but  the  harvest  was  great,  and  the  labourers  few."  To  be 
sure  in  these  injunctions  Sir  William  Cecyl  the  secretary 
had  a  great  hand ;  who,  as  his  office  was,  after  the  copy  of 
them  was  brought  to  his  hand,  reviewed,  considered,  and 
worded  them  according  to  his  discretion  ;  as  appeareth  by  a 
passage  in  a  letter  of  archbishop  Parker  to  him,  April  11, 
1575.  "  Whatsoever  the  [queen"'s]  ecclesiastical  prerogative 
"  is,  I  fear  it  is  not  so  great  as  your  pen  hath  given  it  in 
"  the  injunctions."" 
The  admo-  At  the  end  of  these  injunctions  there  was  an  admonition 
cerningthe  to  any  such  of  the  clergy  as  scrupled  the  form  of  the  oath, 
queen's  ec-  -yvhich  by  the  late  act  of  parliament  was  required  to  be  taken 

4^1gs13.s1iC(11  */  a  X 

supremacy,  by  divers  persons  for  the  recognition  of  their  allegiance  to  the 
queen.  For  some  of  the  papists,  to  withdraAv  and  dissuade 
the  inferior  ministers  from  taking  that  oath,  gave  out  that 
the  kings  and  queens  of  the  realm,  by  virtue  of  the  words 
of  the  said  oath,  might  challenge  authority  and  power  of 
ministering  divine  service  in  the  church.  Which  by  this  ad- 
monition the  queen  declared  the  falsehood  of:  "  That  it 
"  was  never  meant,  nor  by  any  equity  of  words  or  good 
"  sense  could  be  thereof  gathered.  And  that  she  would  have 
"  all  her  loving  subjects  to  understand,  that  nothing  was  by 
"  that  oath  intended,  but  only  to  have  the  duty  and  alle- 
"  giance,  that  was  acknowledged  to  be  due  to  the  noble 
"  kings,  king  Henry  and  king  Edward,  and  was  of  ancient 
"  time  due  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this  realm ;  that  is, 
"  under  God,  to  have  the  sovereignty  and  rule  over  all  man- 
"  ncr  of  persons  born  within  her  realms,  either  ecclesiastical 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  237 

"  or  temporal,  whatsoever  they  be.    So  as  no  other  foreign   CHAP. 
"  power  shall  or  ought  to  have  any  superiority  over  them." 


There  was  also  at  the  conclusion  of  these  injunctions  an  ^""01559. 
order  for  the  tables  in  the  churches,  and  another  for  the  sa-  1  '^O 

Order  for 

cramental  bread.  the  holy 

And  here,  before  we  relate  the  order  for  the  table,  let  me  ta'^ie  and 
first  shew  what  labour  was  used  by  the  divines  aforesaid,  Arguments 
(as  I  suppose,)  that  assembled  and  sat  for  reformation,  to  to  move  the 

quGGn  to 

persuade  the  queen  to  suffer  the  popish  altars  to  be  taken  take  away 
away,  and  tables  to  be  placed  in  the  room  of  them  :  which  *'"^  altars, 
altars,  in  many  places  taken  away,  the  queen  had  s'ome  incli- 
nation to  have  set  up  again.  I  have  seen  U^eir  reasons 
draAvn  up  to  be  offered  to  the  queen's  majesty's  considera- 
tion, loliy  it  was  not  convenient  that  the  comrmcnion  should 
be  ministered  at  an  altar.  Take  them  verbatim,  as  I  found 
them  in  an  authentic  manuscript. 

"  First,  The  form  of  a  table  is  most  agreeable  to  Christ's  IMSS.  Guii. 

.        .  .  Petyt.  ar- 

"  example,  who  instituted  the  sacrament  of  his  body  and  ,nig.  yoi. 
"  blood  at  a  table,  and  not  at  an  altar.  *"• 

"  Secondly,  The  form  of  an  altar  was  convenient  for  the 
"  Old  Testament,  to  be  a  figure  of  Christ's  bloody  sacrifice 
"  upon  the  cross :  but  in  the  time  of  the  New  Testament, 
*'  Christ  is  not  to  be  sacrificed,  but  his  body  and  blood 
"  spiritually  to  be  eaten  and  drunken  in  the  ministration  of 
"  the  holy  supper.  For  representation  whereof,  the  form  of 
"  a  table  is  more  convenient  than  an  altar. 

"  Thirdly,  The  Holy  Ghost  in  the  New  Testament,  speak- 
"  ing  of  the  Lord's  supper,  doth  make  mention  of  a  table, 
"  1  Cor.  10,  mensa  Domini,  i.  e.  the  table  of  the  Lord : 
"  but  in  no  place  nameth  it  an  altar. 

"  Fourthly,   The  old  writers  do  use  also  the  name  of  a  Epist.  5.  9. 
"  table :  for  Augustine  oftentimes  calleth  it  mensam  Domi- 
"  ni,  i.  e.  the  Lord's  table.    And  in  the  canons  of  the  Ni-'f""-  2^- '" 

A     J  "^°an.  Horn. 

''  cene  council  it  is  divers  times  called  divina  mensa.    And  is.  in  2 
"  Chrysostom  saith,  Baptismus  unus  est,  et  mensa  una,  i.  e.    "'"• 
There  is  one  baptism,  and  one  table.    And  although  the 
"  same  writers  do  sometimes  term  it  an  altar,  yet  are  they 
"  to  be  expounded  to  speak  abusive  et  improprie.    For  like 


238       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    "as  they  expound  themselves,  when  they  term  the  Lorcfs 

'_ "  suppei-  a  sacrifice,  tliat  they  mean  by  this  word  sacr'ificium. 

Anno  1559.  "  i.  e.  a  Sacrifice,  rccordationem  sacrijicii,  i.  e.  the  remem- 

Chrys,         «  brance  of  a  sacrifice ;  or  shmUtudinem  sacrificii,  i.  e.  the 

Heb.Aug.  "  hkeness  of  a  sacrifice,  and  not  properly  a  sacrifice  :   so  the 

Ep.  23.        a  game  reason  enforceth  us  to  think,  that  when  they  term  it 

"  an  altar,  they  mean  a  representation  or  remembrance  of 

"  the  altar  of  the  cross ;  and  not  of  the  form  of  a  material 

"  altar  of  stone.    And  when  they  name  it  a  table,  they  ex- 

"  press  the  form  then  commonly  in  the  church  used  accord- 

"  ing  to  Christ"'s  example. 

"  Fifthly,  Furthermore,  an  altar  hath  relation  to  a  sacri- 
"  fice :  for  they  be  correlativa.  So  that  of  necessity,  if  we 
"  allow  an  altar,  we  must  grant  a  sacrifice :  like  as  if  there 
"  be  a  father,  there  is  also  a  son ;  and  if  there  be  a  master, 
"  there  is  also  a  servant.  Whereupon  divers  of  the  learned 
"  adversaries  themselves  have  spoken  of  late,  that  there  is 
"  no  reason  to  take  away  the  sacrifice  of  the  mass,  and  to 
"  leave  the  altar  standing;  seeing  the  one  was  ordained  for 
"  the  other. 
l6l  "  Sixthly,  Moreover,  if  the  communion  be  ministered  at 
"  an  altar,  the  godly  prayers,  Sec  spoken  by  the  minister 
"  cannot  be  heard  of  the  people ;  especially  in  great 
"  churches.  And  so  the  people  should  receive  no  fruit  of 
"  this  part  of  English  service.  For  it  was  all  one  to  be  in 
"  Latin  and  to  be  in  English,  not  heard  nor  understood  of 
"  the  people. 

"  And  admitting  that  it  were  a  thing  which  in  some 
"  time  might  be  tolerated,  yet  at  this  time  the  continuance 
"  of  altars  would  bring  marvellous  inconveniences. 

"  First,  The  adversaries  will  object  unto  us  (as  they 
"  have  accustomed)  inconstancy,  in  that  the  order  esta- 
"  blished  by  king  Edward  of  famous  memory,  with  the  as- 
"  sent  of  so  many  learned  men,  is  now  again  reversed  and 
"  altered. 

"  Secondly,  Moreover,  the  most  part,  or  almost  all  the 
"  preachers  of  this  realm,  which  do  heartily  favovu'  tliis  your 
"  majesty"'s  reformation  in  religion,  have  oftentimes  in  their 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  S39 

several  sermons  (and  that  upon  the  ground  of  God's  word    CHAP. 


XII. 


"  before  rehearsed,  and  other)  spoken  and  preached  against . 

"altars,  both  in  king  Edward's  days  and  sithence ;   and  Anno  1559. 

"  therefore  cannot  with  good  conscience,  and  without  con- 

"  fession  of  a  fault  committed  before,  speak  now  in  defence 

"  of  them.     For,  as  St.  Paul  saith.  Si  qucB  destruxi  ea  rur-  Gai.ii. 

"  Slim  (Edifico,  transgressor  em  meipsum  constituo ;  i.  e.  If  I 

"  build  up  again  those  things  which   I  destroyed,  I  make 

"  myself  a  transgressor. 

"  Thirdly,  Furthermore,  whereas  your  majesty's  prin- 
"  cipal  purpose  is  utterly  to  abolish  all  the  errors  and  abuses 
"  used  about  the  Lord's  supper,  especially  to  root  out  the 
"  popish  mass,  and  all  superstitious  opinions  concerning  the 
"  same,  the  altar  is  a  means  to  work  the  contrary,  as  ap- 
"  peareth  manifestly  by  experience.  For  in  all  places  the 
"  mass-priests  (which  declare  by  evident  signs  that  they 
*'  conform  themselves  to  the  order  received,  not  for  con- 
"  science,  but  for  their  bellies''  sake)  are  most  glad  of  the 
"  hope  of  retaining  the  altar,  &c. :  meaning  thereby  to  make 
"  the  communion  as  like  a  mass  as  they  can,  and  so  to  con- 
"  tinue  the  simple  in  their  former  errors. 

"  Fourthly,  And  on  the  other  side,  the  consciences  of 
"  many  thousands,  which  from  their  hearts  embrace  the 
"  gospel,  and  do  most  earnestly  pray  to  God  for  your  grace, 
"  shall  be  wounded,  by  continuance  of  altars;  and  great 
"  numbers  will  abstain  from  receiving  the  communion  at  an 
"  altar :  which  in  the  end  may  grow  to  occasion  of  great 
"  schism  and  division  among  the  people.  And  the  rather, 
"  because  that  in  a  great  number  of  places  altars  are  re- 
"  moved,  and  a  table  set  up  already,  according  to  the  rites 
"  of  the  book  now  published. 

"  Fifthly,  And  whereas  her  majesty  hath  hitherto  de- 
"  clared  herself  very  loath  to  break  ecclesiastical  laws  esta- 
"  blished  by  parliament,  till  they  were  repealed  by  like  au- 
*'  thority,  it  will  be  much  mused  at,  if  any  commandment 
*'  should  come  forth  now  for  the  reedification  of  altars,  see- 
*'  ing  there  be  special  words  in  the  Book  of  Service  allowed 
"  by  parliament,  and  having  force  of  a  law,  for  the  placing 


240       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   "  and  using  of  a  table  at  the  ministration  of  the  commu- 
XII.      a  nion.    Which  special  words  cannot  be  taken  away  by  ge- 
Auuoi559."  neral  terms. 

162      "  Sixthly,  IVforeover,  the  altars  are  none  of  those  things 

"  which  were  established  by  act  of  parliament  in  the  second 

"  year  of  king  Edward,  of  famous  memory.    For  Dr.  Ridley, 

"  late  bishop  of  London,  procured  taking  down  of  altars  in 

"  his  diocese  about  the  third  year  of  the  said  king ;  and  dc- 

"  fendeth  his  doings  by  the  king's  first  book,  set  forth  anno 

"  2d  Edw.  VI.     And  immediately  after,  the  king's  majesty 

"  and  his  council  gave  a  general  command  throughout  the 

"  whole  realm  to  do  the  like  before  the  second  book  was 

"  made.     And  Dr.  Day,  bishop  of  Chichester,  was  com- 

"  mitted  to  prison,  because  he  would  not  obey  the   said 

"  order.    Which  thing  they  Avould  not  have  done,  if  altars 

"  had  been  established  by  authority  of  the  said  parliament. 

Judgment        "  Seventhly,  It  may  please  your  grace  also  to  call  to  re- 

of  foreign    a  membrance,  that  the  greatest  learned  men  of  the  world, 

about  ai-     "  as  Buccr,  CEcolampadius,  Zuinglius,  Bullinger,  Calvin, 

"  Martyr,    Joannes   a  Lasco,    Hedio,   Capito,  and   many 

"  more,  have  in  their  reformed  churches  in  Sabaudia,  Hel- 

"  vetia,  Basil,   Geneva,   Argentine,   Wormes,    Frankford, 

"  and  other  places,  always  taken  away  the  altars ;  only  Lu- 

"  ther  and  his  churches  have  retained  them.     In  the  which 

"  churches  be  some  other  more  imperfections ;  as  gilding  of 

"  images,  the  service  of  the  church  half  Latin,  half  Dutch, 

"  and  elevation  of  the  sacrament  of  the  altar.     All  which 

"  things  Melancthon,  when  he  is  called  to  counsel  for  a 

"  reformation  to  be  had  in  other  places,  doth  utterly  re- 

"  move.     And  in  Saxony  they  are  tolerated  hitherto  only 

"  because  of  Luther's  fame ;  but  are  thought  that  they  will 

*'  not  long  continue,  being  so  much  misliked  of  the  best 

"  learned. 

The  late  "  Eighthly,  It  may  also  please  your  majesty  to  join  here- 

fend/rsof^  "  ""^°  ^^  judgment  of  the  learned  and  godly  martyrs  of 

king  Ed-     "  this  realm,  who  of  late  have  given  their  lives  for  the  testi- 

war.  s)oo<,  j^  mony  of  the  truth;   as  of  Dr.  Cranmer,  archbishop  of 

"  Canterbury,  who  protested  in  writing,  (whereupon  he  was 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  241 

*'  first  apprehended,)  that  the  order  appointed  by  the  last    CHAP. 
"  book  of  king  Edward  was  most  agreeable  to  the  scrip- 


tures, and  the  use  of  the  primitive  church.  And  also  of  Anno  1559. 
"  Dr.  Ridley,  bishop  of  London,  who  travailed  especially  in 
"  this  matter  of  altars ;  and  put  certain  reasons  of  his  doing 
"  in  print ;  which  remain  to  this  day :  of  Mr.  Latimer,  Mr. 
"  Hooper,  Mr.  Bradford,  and  all  the  rest,  who  to  the  end 
"  did  stand  in  defence  of  that  book.  So  that  by  reedifying 
"  of  altars,  we  shall  also  seem  to  join  with  the  adversaries 
"  that  burnt  those  good  men,  in  condemning  some  part  of 
"  their  doctrine. 

"  And  last  of  all,  it  may  please  your  majesty  to  tender  the 
"  consent  of  your  preachers  and  learned  men,  as  now  do  re- 
"  main  alive,  and  do  earnestly,  and  of  conscience,  and  not 
"  for  livings'  sake,  desire  a  godly  reformation :  which  if  they 
"  were  required  to  utter  their  minds,  or  thought  it  necessary 
"  to  make  petition  to  your  grace,  would  with  one  mind  and 
"  one  mouth  (as  may  be  reasonably  gathered)  be  most 
"  humble  suitors  to  your  majesty ;  that  they  might  not  be 
"  enforced  to  return  unto  such  ordinances  and  devices  of 
"  men,  not  commanded  in  God's  word :  being  also  once 
"  abrogated,  and  known  by  experience  to  be  things  hurtful, 
"  and  only  serving  either  to  nourish  the  superstitious  opi- 
"  nion  of  the  propitiatory  mass  in  the  minds  of  the  simple,  1^3 
"  or  else  to  minister  an  occasion  of  offence  and  division 
"  among  the  godly  minded." 

From  this  notable  paper  of  address  to  the  queen,  she  Order  for 
yielded  to  the  taking  away  the  altars,  as  by  the  effect  it  ap-  ti,e"abie. 
peared.  For  the  order  for  the  table  in  the  aforesaid  Injunc- 
tions was  added  upon  occasion  of  the  removal  of  the  altars 
in  many  churches,  and  tables  placed  in  their  rooms ;  though 
in  other  places  they  were  not  yet  removed,  upon  opinion  of 
some  order  to  be  taken  therein  by  the  visitors.  The  order 
therefore  was,  "  That  no  altar  should  be  taken  down  but 
"  by  the  oversight  of  the  curate  and  churchwardens,  or  one 
"  of  them  at  the  least,  and  without  any  riot  or  disorder, 
"  And  that  the  table  be  decently  made,  and  set  in  the  place 
"  where  the  altar  stood ;  and  so  to  stand,  but  when  the  com- 

VOL.  I.  It 


242       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XII. 


The  order 
for  the 
bread. 


"  miinion  should  be  celebrated.  And  then  it  should  be  so 
,"  placed  within  the  chancel,  as  the  minister  might  more  con- 
Annoio59.  «  veniently  be  heard  of  the  communicants,  and  the  commu- 
"  nicants  in  more  conveniency  and  number  communicate 
"  with  the  minister."    Thus  much  for  the  holy  table. 

The  order  for  the  bread  was,  "  That  whereas  the  sacra- 
"  mental  bread  in  the  time  of  king  Edward  used  to  be  com- 
"  mon  fine  bread,  now,  for  the  giving  the  more  reverence  to 
"  the  holy  mysteries,  this  bread  was  to  be  made  and  formed 
"  plain,  without  any  figure  impressed  on  it,"  [as  the  popish 
wafer  had  the  figure  of  the  crucifix,]  "  and  to  be  of  the 
"  same  fineness  and  round  fashion,  but  somewhat  bigger,  as 
"  was  the  usual  bread  or  wafer,  heretofore  named  sing'mg- 
"  cal'es,  which  served  for  the  use  of  the  private  mass.'"* 

This  order  for  the  table  and  the  bread  was  occasioned  from 
the  variety  used  in  both,  for  some  time,  until  these  Injunc- 
tions came  forth.  For  indeed  in  the  beginning  of  the  queen's 
reign  the  protestants  were  much  divided  in  their  opinion 
and  practice  about  them ;  which  was  the  cause  of  some  dis- 
turbance. And  the  papists  made  their  advantage  of  it ;  lay- 
ing to  the  charge  of  the  protestants  their  mutability  and  in- 
constancy. Thus  did  Thomas  Dorman,  in  his  book  called 
A  Proof.  "  This  day  your  table  is  placed  in  the  midst  of 
"  the  quii'e;  the  next  day  removed  into  the  body  of  the 
"  church  ;  at  the  third  time  placed  in  the  chancel  again  after 
"  the  manner  of  an  altar,"  [that  is,  vipon  the  coming  forth  of 
this  before-mentioned  order,]  "  but  yet  removable  as  there 
"  is  a  communion  to  be  had.  Then,  your  minister's  face 
"  one  while  to  be  turned  toward  the  south,  and  another 
"  while  toward  the  nortli ;  that  the  weathercock  in  the  steeple 
"  was  noted  not  to  have  turned  so  often  in  a  quarter  of  a 
"  year,  as  your  minister  in  the  church  in  less  than  one 
"  month.  And  at  your  communion,  one  while  decreeing, 
"  that  it  be  ministered  in  common  and  leavened  bread ;  by 
"  and  by  revoking  that,  and  bringing  it  to  unleavened.*" 
The  book  of  There  was  also  now,  beside  these  Injunctions,  a  book  of 
articles.  Articles  prepared,  to  the  number  of  fifty-six,  to  be  inquired 
of  in  the  queen's  visitation,  which  was  held  this  year,  pursuant 


Different 
practice 
about  the 
table  and 
bread. 


Dorman's 
Proof,  p. 

no. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  243 

to  her  Injunctions.  These  Articles  were  reprinted  anno  1600;    CHAP, 
and  again  in  Sparrow's  Collections,  1671;  and  in  Rogers's '__ 


Catholic  Doctrine.    From  them  we  may  learn  somewhat  of  Anno  1559. 
the  state  of  the  church  and  the  churchmen  in  these  days :  as,  lo4 
that  the  religious  service  now  commonly  performed  in  the  obse^rva- 
church,  (before  June  24,  when  the  new  book  commenced,)  tions  there- 
was,  the  singins  of  the  old  popish  prayers,  and  the  litany  or 

'  *',.  ^  .  J  •  1  •     1  J  V     The  clergy. 

general  supplication,  and  repeating  the  epistle  and  gospel  in 
English.  And  besides  these,  on  holydays  the  curate  went 
up  into  the  pulpit,  and  recited  openly  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the 
Creed,  and  the  Ten  Commandments  in  English  ;  and  sermons 
preached  rarely.  That  there  were  many  of  the  parsons, 
vicars,  and  curates  carelessly  absented  themselves  from  their 
cures,  and  left  them  supplied  by  rude  and  unlearned  persons. 
That  many  of  them  discouraged  their  parishioners  from  read- 
ing the  Bible  either  in  Latin  or  English.  They  haunted 
taverns  and  alehouses,  and  gave  themselves  to  drinking,  riot- 
ing, and  playing  at  unlawful  games.  They  would  extol  vain 
and  superstitious  religion  ;  as  pilgrimages,  relics  and  images, 
lighting  of  candles,  kissing  and  kneeling  to,  and  decking 
the  same.  They  would  counsel  their  parishioners  to  pray  in 
a  tongue  unknown,  rather  than  in  English,  and  to  trust  in  a 
certain  number  of  prayers,  and  in  saying  over  a  number  of 
beads.  Many  of  them  bought  their  benefices,  and  came  into 
them  by  fraud  and  deceit.  And  as  to  the  laity,  many  of  The  laity. 
them  were  open  adulterers,  and  some  had  two  wives  living 
within  the  same  parish.  Many  were  letters  or  hinderers  of 
the  word  of  God  to  be  read  in  English,  or  sincerely  preached, 
and  in  the  time  of  litany,  or  of  sermon  or  homily,  or  while 
the  scriptures  were  reading  in  English,  would  depart  out  of 
the  church,^  and  sometimes  disturb  the  ministers,  and  some- 
times contemn  and  abuse  them ;  and  sometimes  jangle  and 
talk  in  the  church  in  the  time  of  prayer,  or  reading  and  de- 
claring of  the  scriptures :  and  sometimes,  to  avoid  the  hear- 
ing of  God's  word  read  by  their  own  minister,  they  would 
resort  to  other  churches.  And  some  procured  minstrels,  to 
sing  or  say  songs  in  derision  of  godly  order  set  forth ;  some 
kept  in  their  houses  images,  tables,  pictures,  and  paintings, 

R  2 


244      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    and  other  monuments  of  feigned  and  false  miracles,  (many 
.  of  which  had  been  set  up  in  churches,  and  taken  thence,)  and 


Anno  i659.(ji(j  adore  them.  Many  did  use  enchantments,  invocations, 
circles,  witchcraft,  soothsaying ;  and  especially  in  the  time 
of  women"'s  travails. 

Inquiry  Bcsidcs,  bv  somc  of  these  articles  of  inquiry  it  appeared 

into  the  ,  ....    '      -^  -  1  T  P     1 

late  perse-  what  ciuigence  was  used  to  get  a  true  understandmg  oi  the 
cution.  Yate  persecution  under  queen  Mary  ;  what  wrongs  were  done, 
what  blood  was  shed,  and  who  were  the  persecutors.  To 
this  purpose  tended  the  46th,  47th,  48th,  and  49th  articles ; 
the  substance  whereof  Avas,  "  What  books  of  the  scriptures 
"  were  delivered  to  be  burnt,  or  otherAvise  destroyed,  and  to 
"  whom  they  were  delivered.  What  bribes  the  accusers, 
"  promoters,  persecutors,  and  ecclesiastical  judges,  and  other 
"  the  commissioners  appointed  within  the  several  dioceses  of 
"  the  realm,  received  by  themselves  or  others,  from  such 
"  persons  as  were  in  trouble,  apprehended  or  imprisoned 
"  for  religion.  Also  what  goods,  lands,  fees,  offices,  or  pro- 
"  motions,  were  wrongfully  taken  away,  in  those  times  of 
165  *'  queen  Mary,  from  any  person  which  favoured  the  reli- 
**  gion.  How  many  persons  for  religion  had  died  by  fire, 
*'  famine,  or  otherwise,  or  had  been  imprisoned  for  the 
"  same."  And  there  was  an  injunction  among  the  queen's 
Injunctions  to  this  import,  viz.  Injunct.  45,"  That  the  or- 
"  dinaries  should  exhibit  to  the  visitors  their  books,  for  a 
"  true  copy  to  be  taken  of  the  same,  containing  the  causes 
**  why  any  person  was  imprisoned,  famished,  or  put  to  death 
*'  for  religion."" 

This  book  of  Articles,  when  first  printed,  was  entitled. 
Articles  to  be  cnquyred  in  the  visitation,  in  the  fyrstc  ycarc 
of  the  raygne  of  our  moost  drad  soveraygne  lady  Eliza- 
hcthy  by  the  grace  of  God  of  Englandc,  Fratincc,  and  Ire- 
lande,  qncne,  defender  qfthejhyfh,  ^-c.  anno  1559-  At  the 
end  of  the  Articles  it  is  said  to  be  imprinted  at  London  in 
Poules  Churchyardc,  by  Rich.  Jugge  and  John  Cazvoodef 
printers  to  the  quene''s  majestic.    Anno  M.D.LIX. 

Joined  to  this  book  of  Articles  was  another  little  book, 
entitled  Interrogatories.     At  the  end   is  set  the  printer''s 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  245 

name,  viz.  Imprynted  at  London  in  Foster-lane  hy  Jhon   ^^^P- 
Waley.    These  were  inquiries  of  some  ordinary  at  his  visita- 


tion, instituted  soon  after  the  year  the  Articles  aforegoing  ^«no  i^^^. 
were  set  forth.  And  what  they  were,  see  in  the  Appendix.  [N".  xxi.] 
The  Injunctions  and  book  of  Articles  being  thus  finished,  Jt^^j^^J/'" 
the  queen  set  on  foot  her  royal  visitation  throughout  Eng- 
land, touched  before ;  and  divers  commissions  were  issued 
out  from  her  unto  divers  persons :  some  to  visit  some  dio- 
ceses, and  some  to  visit  others.  And  all  these  were  to  de- 
liver the  Injunctions,  and  to  make  inquisition  upon  the 
Articles  abovesaid,  and  to  minister  the  oath  of  recognition, 
and  to  enjoin  the  use  of  the  new  book  of  service,  which  was 
to  commence  and  come  in  force  at  the  festival  of  John  the 
Baptist,  i.  e.  June  24.  One  of  these  commissions  the  bishop 
of  Sarum  met  with,  and  published  in  his  History ;  which  was  Hist.  Ref. 
for  the  visitation  of  the  cathedral  churches,  cities,  and]^"^^',"^  '^ 
dioceses  of  York,  Durham,  Chester,  and  Carhsle,  and  bore  number  7. 
date  at  Westminster  June  24.  And  among  the  rest  of  the 
matters  committed  to  them  to  do,  one  was  to  examine  such 
as  were  imprisoned  and  in  bonds  for  religion,  though  they 
had  been  condemned  before;  and  the  causes  of  their  im- 
prisonment and  condemnation  first  known,  and  fully  dis- 
cussed, to  deliver  such  out  of  prison,  and  set  them  at  liberty, 
justice  requiring  it  so  to  be  done.  Other  business  incum- 
bent on  these  commissioners  to  do,  was  to  examine  the 
causes  of  deprivations  of  ministers  from  their  livings,  and  to 
restore  such  as  were  depi-ived  contrary  to  the  statutes  and 
ordinances  of  this  realm,  or  the  order  of  the  ecclesiastical 
law :  which,  I  suppose,  was  in  favour  of  such  who  were  de- 
prived of  their  preferments  and  benefices  for  being  married, 
or  favouring  the  gospel.  These  commissioners  were  Francis  visitors  for 
earl  of  Shrewsbury,  president  of  the  council  in  the  north, 
Edward  earl  of  Darby,  Thomas  earl  of  Northumberland, 
lord  warden  of  the  east  and  middle  marches,  Thomas  lord 
Evers,  Henry  Percy,  Thomas  Gargrave,  James  Crofts, 
Henry  Gates,  knts.  Edwin  Sandys,  D.  D.  Henry  Harvey, 
LL.  D.  Richard  Bowes,  George  Brown,  Christopher  Escot, 
and  Richard  Kingsmel,  esqrs. 

K  3 


246       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XII. 


This  commission  I  saw  in  the  queen's  Paper-house,  bound 

up  in  a  volume  in  foHo,  containing  all  the  inquisitions  and 

Anno  1559.  matters  done  and  found  in  this  large  northern  visitation.    It 


166 


Present- 
ments here. 


The  visitors 
come  to 
Aukland. 


Gilpin 
jireacheth. 


began  at  St.  Mary,  Nottingham,  August  the  22d,  1559, 
die  Martis.  The  visitors  took  the  complaints  of  many 
clergymen  that  had  been  turned  out  of  their  livings  under 
queen  Mary,  for  being  married,  whom  they  restored.  And 
among  the  rest  was  one  remarkable  known  learned  man,  and 
an  exile,  namely,  Robert  Wisdom ;  who  brought  a  com- 
plaint against  one  Thorneton,  for  coming  into  his  benefice, 
viz.  the  church  of  Setterington,  in  the  county  of  York.  The 
presentments  were  most  frequent  (almost  in  every  parish) 
about  fornication,  and  keeping  other  women  besides  their 
Avives,  and  for  having  bastard  children. 

These  visitors  of  the  northern  parts  came  to  Aukland ; 
where  they  sent  for  the  clergy  of  that  diocese  to  appear  be- 
fore them  ;  and  among  other  things  gave  them  a  declaration 
to  subscribe.  Dr.  Sandys,  one  of  the  visitors,  preached. 
They  sent  to  Bernard  Gilpin,  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham, 
and  required  him  to  preach  at  Durham ;  and  gave  him  his 
subject,  which  was  against  the  primacy  [of  the  pope.]  Be- 
cause the  oath  of  supremacy  being  to  be  required  of  all  the 
clergy,  they  might  be  the  better  prepared  to  take  it.  Sandys 
himself  had  preached  the  day  before  ;  and  his  subject  was  a 
suitable  subject  too,  viz.  against  the  real  presence  in  the  sa- 
crament. But  he  so  handled  this  argument,  that  he  seemed 
to  deny  utterly  any  real  presence  :  which  so  offended  Gilpin, 
and  many  others,  no  doubt,  (who  were  used  to  the  contrary 
doctrine,)  that  he  could  not  sleep  all  the  next  night,  as  he 
declared  himself. 

The  next  day  after  Gilpin  had  preached,  all  the  ministers 
of  that  diocese  were  met  to  subscribe ;  and  he,  as  a  leading 
man,  was  called  first.  But  there  was  a  point  or  two  of  the 
Articles,  wherein  his  conscience  was  not  so  well  resolved ; 
which  made  him  willing  to  have  forborne.  But  he  straight- 
way thus  thought  with  himself,  that  his  greatest  confidence 
was  reposed  in  this  religion ;  because  it  gave  glory  to  God,  and 
authority  to  the  word  of  God,  for  rooting  out  of  superstition 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  247 

and  human  doctrine:  and  his  heart  only  doubting  in  cer-    CHAP, 
tain  points  of  smaller  consequence,  which  God,  he  hoped,  in  ^ 


time  would  reveal  unto  him.    He  considered  further,  that  if  Anno  1559. 
he  should  refuse,  he  should  be  a  means  to  make  many  others  ,,4"  Life' 
refuse  ;  and  so  consequently  hinder  the  course  of  the  word  of  p- 132. 
God.    Therefore  on  these  Christian  and  prudential  rules  he 
came  to  a  resolution,  and  subscribed.    But  the  night  follow- 
ing, he  sent  to  Dr.  Sandys  his  protestation  touching  those 
two  points  that  troubled  him;  and  the  doctor  being  nothing 
offended,  took  his  protestation  very  courteously.    And  then 
his  curate  also,  who  had  made  some  stop  too,  subscribed. 

But  it  happened  that  the  day  after,  the  curate  fell  sick ; 
and  while  Gilpin  went  along  with  the  visitors  to  Kendal  and 
Lancaster,  he  died  before  his  return,  having  not  been  sick 
a  whole  week.  This  gave  occasion  to  some  disaffected,  to 
suppose  that  his  subscription  had  killed  him.  But  others 
said,  that  his  sickness  proceeded  from  excessive  drinking. 
In  process  of  time  Gilpin  grew  more  and  more  strengthened 
and  resolved. 

I  find  also  the  visitations  were  commonly  committed  to  1 6I 
the  lords  lieutenants  of  the  divers  shires  within  the  said  dio- 
ceses, and  certain  other  gentlemen  of  quality  known  in  those 
parts ;  and  also  to  some  divines,  and  other  professors  of  the 
civil  and  common  laws. 

The  commissioners  appointed  by  the  queen  to  visit  the  Visitors  for 
dioceses  of  Oxford,   Lincoln,  Peterborough,  Coventry  and  Lincoln  &c. 
Litchfield,  were  William  marquis  of  Northampton,  the  earl  Regist.  de- 
of  Rutland,  the  earl  of  Huntington,  besides  divers  other  capjt.cant. 
nobles;  sir  Will.  Cecyl,  sir  Ambrose  Cave,  and  divers  other 
knights   and   esquires ;    Tho.  Bentham,   Alex.   Nowel,    S. 
Theol.  PP.   William   Fleetwood,   a   lawyer,   and   Stephen 
Nevynson,  LL.  D.     Their  commission  was  dated  July  the 
22d,  1559. 

The  commissioners  appointed  to  visit  the  dioceses  of  For  Wales, 
Landaff,  St.  David's,  Bangor,  St.  Asaph,  Hereford,  Wigorn, 
were  John  lord  Williams,  president  of  the  council  within 
the  principality  of  Wales,  and  divers  others  of  the  laity  ;  of 
the  clergy  Avere  Richard  Davids,  S.  Th.  P.  Tho.  Yong,  Ro- 
il 4 


248       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 

XII. 

Amio  1559, 
ForSarum, 
Bristol,  &c 


For  Nor- 
wich and 
Ely. 


For  Cam- 
bridge, 
Eaton. 
MSS.  D. 
Joh.  Ep. 
Eliea. 
num.  757. 


Visitation 
in  London. 


Vitelliiis, 
F.  5. 


land  Meyrick,  LL.  PP.  and  Rich.  Pates,  lawyer.  The 
commission  dated  July  the  18th,  1559. 

The  commissioners  for  visiting  Sarum,  Bristol,  Exon,  Bath 
and  Wells,  and  Gloucester  dioceses,  were  William  earl  of 
Pembroke,  &c.  John  Jewel,  S.  Th.  P.  Henry  Parry,  licen- 
tiate in  laws,  and  Will.  Lovelace,  lawyer.  The  commission 
dated  July  19, 1559. 

The  commissioners  for  the  dioceses  of  Norwich  and  Ely, 
were  Nic.  lord  Bacon,  lord  keeper,  Thomas  duke  of  Nor- 
folk, &c.  Rafe  Sadleir,  Anthony  Cook,  Thomas  Wroth, 
Thomas  Smith,  &c.  knts.  Robert  Home,  S.  Th.  P.  Thomas 
Hulck,  LL.  D.  and  John  Salvyn,  lawyer,  not  Savage,  as  is 
erroneously  writ  in  Holinshed.  The  commission  dated 
Aug.  21,  1559. 

There  were  commissioners  appointed  likewise  to  visit 
Eaton  college,  and  the  university  of  Cambridge,  and  to 
take  their  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  queen,  and  of  her  su- 
premacy. These  were  sir  Will.  Cecyl,  chancellor  of  the 
said  university,  Matthew  Parker,  S.  Th.  P.  Will.  Bill, 
S.  Th.  P.  and  the  queen''s  great  almoner,  Walter  Haddon, 
esq.  master  of  the  requests.  Will.  May,  LL.  D.  and  dean  of 
St.  Paurs,  Tho.  Wendy,  esq.  physician  to  the  queen,  Rob. 
Home,  S.  Th.  P.  and  James  Pilkinton,  S.  Th.  P.  This 
commission  bore  date  at  Westminster  the  20th  of  June,  in 
the  first  year  of  the  queen. 

To  rehearse  a  few  thino;s  concerning  the  visitation  in 
London.  The  visitors  sat  at  several  times,  and  adjourned 
themselves  according  to  their  discretion.  Here  the  popish 
bishops  and  clergy  in  the  prisons  and  parts  in  and  about 
London  and  Southwark  were  summoned  before  them ;  and 
received,  as  it  seems,  their  sentences  of  deprivation  from 
them ;  as  was  in  part  related  before.  The  first  time  I  meet 
with  the  queen''s  visitors  in  London  was  June  the  18th, 
when  they  sat  at  the  bishop  of  London's  palace ;  and  Dr. 
Boxal,  bishop  Bourne,  and  some  others  were  sent  to  the 
Tower.  Other  days  of  their  sessions  were  June  the  21st ; 
and  the  25th  at  sheriff  Ha  wcs  in  Mincing-lane;  and  the  29th; 
and  July  the  5th  at  Winchester-place  ;  and  August  the  11th, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  249 

at  St.  Paul's,  when  Dr.  Home  and  the  other  visitors  sat    CHAP. 

XII 
upon  Dr.  Harspfield,  archdeacon  of  London,  and  divers 


other  members  of  that  church,  to  tender  them  the  oath.  Anno  1559. 

August  21,  they  sat  at  St.  Bride's,  where  two  churchwardens 

and  two  more  were  sworn  to  bring  in  an  inventory  of  that  I08 

church.     The  22d,  they  sat  at  St.  Lawrence,  Jury.     The 

23d,  at  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill.    October  23d,  they  sat  again 

at  St.  Paul's ;  when  Harpsfield  and  divers  other  prebendaries 

and  vicars  of  that  church  were  deposed. 

But  a  true  copy  at  large,  taken  from  the  original  register 
of  this  visitation  at  St.  Paul's,  follows : 

Visitatio  iUustrissimcB   in  Christo  principis  et  domincB  Visitation 
nostrcB  domincB  Elizabetlice  Dei  gra.  AnglicB,  SfC.     Perve-  Reo-ist.^"  ^' 
nerahiles  viros,  magistros  Rohertum  Home,  sacra  tlieolo-  Grindai. 
gi(B  prqfessorem,  Tho.  Huyclie,  Icgum  doctorem,  et  Johan- 
nem  Salvyn,  juris  peritum,  commissarios,  Sec.     Commis- 
saries general  of  the  same  most  illustrious.    To  visit,  as  well 
in  capite  as  in  memhris,  the  cathedral  churches  of  the  cities 
and  dioceses  of  London,  Norwich,  and  Ely ;  and  the  clergy 
and  people  dzoelling  or  abiding  therein ;  by  the  supreme  au- 
thority lawfully  constituted  and  confirmed.    Begun  and  cele- 
brated in  the  chapter-house  of  the  cathedral  church  of  St. 
Paul's,  London,  the  11th  day  of  August,  and  in  the  first 
year  of  the  said  queen. 

Aug.  11,  these  three  visitors  came  into  the  church  of  St. 
Paul  in  order  to  visit.  And  first,  the  prayer,  that  is,  the 
English  litany,  was  said.  Then  Mr.  Home  then  and  there 
preached,  sincerely  and  learnedly,  the  word  of  God,  a  great 
multitude  gathered  together,  and  expounded;  taking  it  for 
his  subject.  Who  is  then  that  faithful  and  wise  servant, 
whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their 
meat  iii  due  season  ?  Matth.  xxiv.  This  sermon  done,  the 
venerable  commissaries  went  to  the  chapter-house  of  the  said 
cathedral,  and  there  sat  judicially.  The  queen's  letters  com- 
missional,  signed  by  her  own  hand  and  seal,  were  read  by 
Peter  Lylly,  principal  register  of  the  queen  in  that  behalf. 
And  the  said  commissioners,  for  the  honour  and  reverence 
of  so  illustrious  a  queen,  took  on  them  the  burden  of  the 


250      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    execution  of  the  same.    John  Incent,  notary  public  on  the 
part  of  the  dean  and  chapter  of  the  said  church,  produced 


Anno  J  559.  an  original  mandate,  together  vnth  certain  names  and  sur- 
names of  all  and  singular  of  the  said  church  cited  ;  and 

they  were  called :  but  vei-y  few  appeared.    The  absent  were 
pronounced  to  incur  the  pain  of  contumacy/. 

Then  the  articles  of  inquisition  were  publicly  read  :  and 
then  the  commissaries  nominated  and  deputed  the  masters, 
Saxy,  Whitebroke,  Sebastian,  Westcote,  Wakelyn,  Robert 
Saye,  for  inquisitors ;  for  declaring  and  relating  all  and  sin- 
gular matters  as  well  upon  the  said  articles,  as  other  matters 
worthy  reformation  in  the  said  church.  And  they  delivered 
them  the  Articles,  and  gave  them  a  corporal  oath  to  speak 
and  declare  the  truth,  touching  the  holy  gospels :  and  ad- 
monishing the  inquisitors  to  exhibit  in  writing  the  next  day  a 
full  and  faithful  answer  to  tliose  articles. 

Then,  that  is  to  say  the  next  day,  in  the  same  place,  Mr. 
John  Harpsfield  exhibited  a  certain  book  of  statutes,  and  of 
divers  ordinances  of  the  church,  and  a  certain  final  instru- 
ment sealed,  viz.  of  agreement  betwixt  the  dean  and  chap- 
l69ter:  which  the  said  commissioners  received,  and  committed 
to  the  register ;  and  assigned  him  a  further  term  to  exhibit 
before  them  the  original  foundation  of  the  said  church  to- 
morrow  in  this  place,  and  also  a  full  and  faithful  inventory 
of  all  and  singular  the  jewels,  ornaments,  and  whatsoever 
books,  belonging  to  the  said  church,  in  the  parochial  church 
of  Cornhill,  of  the  city  of  London  ;  to  be  held  there  in  the 
eve  of  St.  Bartholomew  next. 

And  offering  to  them,  viz.  John  Harpsfield,  archdeacon 
of  London,  and  Nic.  Harpsfield,  prebendary,  and  John 
Willerton,  as  well  the  book  of  the  queen"'s  Injunctions, 
with  admonition  inviolably  to  observe  them,  and  to  take 
care  they  were  observed  by  other  ministers  of  the  said 
church ;  as  also  the  book  of  religion  received,  to  subscribe 
the  same.  The  same  John  and  Nic.  IIarj)sfield  and  J.  Wil- 
lerton did  altogether  refuse  those  Injunctions,  or  to  subscribe 
to  the  said  religion ;  protesting  nevertheless,  that  they  re- 
fused them  animifi  non  tnalicws'is  aid  obstinaiis,  sed  ex  ca 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  251 

tcmitum  causa,  quod  conscientiis  non  salv'is  ad  himc  \adhuc\    CHAP. 
in  ca  parte  non  plene  instrnctis  in  receptionem  Injunctio-      '' 
nuniy  aut  subscriptionem  religionis.  Sec.  consentire  non  po- Anuo  i569. 
tuerunt :  i.  e.  not  with  malicious  or  obstinate  minds ;  but 
for  this  cause  only,  that  they  could  not  consent,  their  con- 
sciences not  safe,  nor  as  yet  fully  instructed  for  the  receiv- 
ing the  injunctions,  or  for  subscribing  to  the  religion,  &c. 

The  visitors  also  enjoined  them,  that  they  should  take 
care,  that  the  cathedral  church  should  be  purged  and  freed 
from  all  and  singular  their  images,  idols,  and  altars :  et  in 
loco  ipsorum  altariiim  ad  providend.  mensam  decentem  in 
ecclesia  pro  celebratione  coencB  Domini  ordinaria ;  i.  e.  and 
in  the  place  of  those  altars,  to  provide  a  decent  table  in  the 
church,  for  the  ordinary  celebration  of  the  Lord's  supper. 
And  present  this  notice  as  soon  as  possibly  might  be.  The 
said  Harpsfield,  Harpsfield,  and  Willerton  refused,  under 
the  protestation  before  mentioned. 

Whereupon  the  commissaries  delivered  the  queen's  In- 
junctions to  Mr.  Saxy  and  Mr.  Whitebroke,  firmly  enjoin- 
ing them,  (who  humbly  received  them;)  and  gave  them  in 
commandment,  with  other  ministers  of  the  said  church,  to 
abolish  all  the  images,  idols,  &c.  as  above:  which  they 
took  u]3on  them  to  perform  speedily,  and  to  do  other 
things,  &c.  And  finally,  offering  them  the  book  of  religion 
received,  to  subscribe,  the  said  Saxy,  Whitebroke,  together 
with  John  Watson,  with  others,  subscribed  the  said  book  of 
religion.  One  Sebastian  Westcote,  master  of  the  choristers, 
being  required  thereunto,  refused;  making  the  same  pro- 
testation as  Harpsfield,  &c.  before. 

Lastly,  the  commissaries,  by  reason  of  the  manifest  con- 
tumacies of  Harpsfield,  Harpsfield,  and  Willerton,  (refus- 
ing to  receive  the  Injunctions,  and  to  subscribe  to  the  reli- 
gion,) bound  them  in  penalty  of  200Z.  to  the  queen  in  their 
respective  recognisances,  as  in  their  recognisances  more  fully 
appears. 

Then  they  continued  their  visitation  to  the  next  day,  in  Continue 
the  same  place,  between  the  hours  of  one  and  three  sdter  ^-^^^  ^ '*'**' 
noon. 


252       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 
GHAP.        Sahhati,  12  Aue.  in  the  chapter-house   aforesaid,  Mr. 

Y  IT  , 

____1_  Will.  Saxy,  with  others,  appeared ;  and  exhibited  the  ori- 


Anno  1 559.  ginal  foundation  of  the  said  cathedral  church  of  St.  Paul : 
^/" which,  ere  they  looked  over,  they  decreed  to  be  delivered 
back  again ;  and  saving  to  themselves  a  power  of  examining 
again  those  instruments,  if  it  were  found  needful. 

Then  Saxy  and  the  others  that  were  sworn  brought  in 
their  answers  to  the  articles  of  inquiry ;  and  the  commis- 
sioners received  them.  Then  they  ministered  their  Injunc- 
tions in  writing,  and  delivered  them  to  Saxy,  humbly  re- 
ceiving them,  as  well  in  his  own  name,  as  in  the  name  of 
the  dean  and  chapter,  and  the  rest  of  the  ministers  of  the 
church  :  commanding  and  firmly  enjoining  him  to  observe 
those  Injunctions  as  much  as  in  him  lay;  and  that  he 
should  procure  them  to  be  observed,  as  was  fit.  And  they 
further  enjoined  and  gave  in  command,  that  none  in  the 
said  cathedral  church  henceforth  use  aliquihus  coronis 
rasisy  amisiis  aut  vestlbus,  vocai.  le  coopes;  i.  e.  any  shaven 
crowns,  amices,  or  clothes,  called  copes;  under  penalty. 
And  then  those  that  had  been  summoned  in  this  visitation, 
and  not  appearing,  they  pronounced  contumacio7is,  and  in- 
curring penalties :  and  for  penalty  of  their  contumacies  they* 
decreed  their  fruits,  rents,  incomes,  &c.  of  their  promo- 
tions ecclesiastical,  to  be  respectively  sequestered,  until  they 
thought  fit  to  release  them,  or  otherwise. 

And  lastly,  they  required  all  and  singular  that  had  been 
cited,  to  appear  before  them  in  that  place  the  12th  day  of 
October  next ;  to  do  and  receive  further  such  things,  as  to 
the  visitors  should  be  thought  good  to  exact  and  require. 
And  the  contumacious  then  to  give  reasonable  and  lawful 
cause,  (the  contumacy  increasing  more,)  why  the  commis- 
sioners should  not  proceed  ad  g-raviora,  i.  e.  to  some  heavier 
courses  against  them  and  every  of  them ;  and  to  deprive 
them  respectively  of  their  canonical  dignities,  &c.  And  so 
the  commissioners  continued  their  royal  visitation  to  the 
12th  of  October. 
They  sit  November  the  3d,  tlie  commissioners  sat  at  St.  Paurs 

again.         again.  [For  I  find  nothing  in  this  instrument  of  tlieir  meet- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  253 

ing  October  12,  so  I  suppose  it  was  adjourned.]  Then  they   CHAP, 
decreed  to  proceed  further  concerning  the  matters  formerly 


done.  Anno  1559. 

Then  preconlzation  being  made  of  all  and  singular  per-  Darbishire : 
sons  cited,  Mr.  Thomas  Darbishire  personally  appeared ;  g^op  Bo- 
and  being  required  by  the  judges  [meaning  the  commis- "^"^'^ '^•"^P" 
sioners]  to  subscribe  the  articles  of  religion  received,  (to 
which  hitherto  he  had  refused  to  subscribe,)  he  desired  a 
further  time  to  be  appointed  him,  for  better  information  of 
his  soul  in  that  behalf.    Whereupon  domini,  i.  e.  the  lords, 
{meaning  the  commissioners,]  assigned  to  him  to  appear  be- 
fore the  commissioners  residing  at  London  on  Wednesday 
next ;  and  then  to  hear  their  wills  upon  the  same. 

Then  further  cry  being  made,  Tho.  Millet  appeared,  and 
exhibited  a  proxy  in  writing  for  one  John  Standish,  arch-  Standish, 
deacon  of  Colchester ;  and  alleged  that  the  same,  his  mas- 
ter, personally  had  appeared  before  that  honourable  man, 
the  commissary  of  the  queen  in  the  parts  of  Yorkshire,  and 
had  subscribed  to  the  articles  of  religion  received,  as  by  the 
acts  under  the  hand  of  the  register  in  those  parts  appeared. 
Yet  because  he  satisfied  not  in  other  things  to  be  objected 
to  him,  according  as  was  required  by  the  tenor  of  the  mo-  1  J^l 
nitions,  they  decreed  him  contumacious;  reserving  his  pu- 
nishment to  a  certain  day. 

Then  Richard  Marshal,  prebendary  de  Medston,  Will.  Marshal, 
Murmere,  John  Murren,  John  Stopes,  not  appearing,  and  Mm-ren  ' 
not  satisfying  the  royal  visitation,  they  pronounced  them  •^^-  '^^- 
contumacious,  and  deprived  them  of  their  prebends  by  sen- 
tence definitive. 

Upon  a  further  preconlzation  made  of  Edmund  Stubbes, 
Christopher  Hawks,  and  Tho.  Wynyver,  minor  canons, 
being  cited  to  appear  on  this  day,  and  long  expected,  and 
not  appearing,  they  were  pronounced  contumacious:  and 
for  punishment  of  their  contumacy  deprived  by  sentence 
definitive. 

Sebastian  Westcote  personally  appeared ;  and  being  re-  Westcote. 
quired  to  subscribe  to  the  religion  received,  as  he  had  been 
otherwise  required  by  the  commissioners,  desired  a  further 


254.       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   delay  or  deliberation  to  be  appointed  him;  and  they  of  their 
abundant  graces  granted  him  to  the  next  sitting. 


Anno  1559.  Another  cry  made  for  those  that  were  cited,  and  appeared 
not,  nor  duly  satisfied  the  visitation  :  them  they  pronounced 
confinnacious,  and  to  incur  the  penalty;  referring  it  to  their 
next  meeting,  next  Monday. 

The  same  day,  viz.  the  3d  of  November,  1559,  a  preco- 
nization  was  made  of  all  and  singular  rectors,  vicars,  and 
curates  or  chaplains,  not  duly  appearing  in  the  royal  visita- 
tion, exercised  and  celebrated  within  the  city  and  diocese  of 
London,  nor  luidergoing  the  said  visitation ;  the  punish- 
ment of  whose  contumacy  respectively  was  reserved  to  that 
day,  and  none  of  them  appearing  to  undergo  it,  nor  to  sa- 
tisfy the  said  visitation,  the  commissioners  pronounced  them 
and  all  of  them  contiimanous ;  the  punishment  reserved  to 
Monday  next,  ad  quindenam :  and  then,  if  they  appeared 
not,  them  and  every  one  of  them  to  be  declared  [(lcp7'h'edJ] 
Roods  pull-  That  which  was  further  done  in  this  visitation  in  Lon- 
ed  down,     ^j^j^  ^^.^^g  ^|-jg  puUina  down  and  demolishingf  the  roods,  and 

and  other  ,  .  ... 

relics  taken  taking  away  other  things  used  for  superstition  in  the 
*'**^"  churches.  August  the  15th,  the  roods  in  St.  Paul's  were 
pulled  down,  and  the  high  altar,  and  other  things  pertain- 
ing, spoiled.  The  24th  day,  being  St.  Bartholomew''s  day, 
in  Cheapside,  against  Ironmonger-lane  and  St.  Thomas  of 
Acres,  as  the  lord  mayor  came  home  from  Smithfield  that 
fair-day,  and  from  the  accustomed  sports  and  wrestlings  in 
Clerkenwell,  were  two  great  fires  made  of  roods  and  images 
of  Mary  and  John  and  other  saints,  where  they  were  burnt 
with  great  wonder  of  the  people.  The  25th  day,  at  St. 
Botolph''s,  Billingsgate,  the  rood  and  the  images  of  Mary  and 
John,  and  of  the  patron  of  that  church,  were  burnt,  \vlth 
books  of  superstition :  where  at  the  same  time  a  preacher 
standing  within  the  church  wall  made  a  sermon ;  and  while 
he  was  preaching,  the  books  were  thrown  into  the  fire. 
They  then  also  took  away  a  cross  of  wood  that  stood  in  the 
churchyard.  Sept.  16,  at  St.  Magnus,  at  the  corner  of 
Fish-street,  the  rood,  and  Mary,  and  John  were  burnt,  and 
several  other  things  of  superstition  belonging  to  that  church. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  255 

This  visitation  did  much  good,  and  brought  forward  the    CHAP, 
rehgion  very  considerably  throughout  the  nation.     And  of. 


the  clergy,   (i.e.   bishops,  abbots,  heads  of  colleges,  pre- -^nno  1359. 
bendaries,  and  rectors,)  the  commissioners  brought  in  but  ^7^ 

.         The  effect 

one  hundred  and  eighty-nine,  throughout  the  whole  nation,  of  this  vi- 
that  refused  comphance.  In  this  visitation  it  was,  that  all*'^**^°"* 
the  beneficed  clergymen  were  required  to  make  a  subscrip- 
tion with  their  hands  to  what  the  parliament,  anno  1558, 
had  enacted,  concerning  restoring  the  supremacy  to  the 
queen,  and  the  book  of  divine  service,  to  be  according  to 
the  word  of  God:  and  that  was  done  in  this  form,  as  I 
found  it  in  the  MS.  hbrary  at  the  palace  in  Lambhith. 

"We  do  confess  and  acknowledge,  the  restoration  again  Tbe  sub. 

,.,..  ,  ,..,  .  scription  of 

"  of  the  ancient  jurisdiction  over  the  state  ecclesiastical  and  the  clergy 
"  temporal  of  this  realm  of  England,  and  abohshing  of  all^*;*'^'^  ^''' 

y  o  '  o  sitation. 

"  foreign  power  repugnant  to  the  same,  according  to  an  act  Bibiinth. 

"  thereof  made  in  the  last  parliament,  begun  at  Westrain- ^^^'"^i^^jj^ 

"  ster,  January  the  23d,  in  the  first  year  of  our  sovereign 

"  lady  queen  Ehzabeth,  and  there  continuing  and  kept  to 

"  the  8th  day  of  May  then  next  ensuing;  the  administration 

"  of  the  sacraments,  the  use  and  order  of  the  divine  service, 

"  in  manner  and  form  as  it  is  set  forth  in  a  book  commonly 

"  called  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  &c.  established  by 

"  the  same  act ;  and  the  orders  and  rules  contained  in  the 

"  Injunctions  given  by  the  queen's  majesty,  and  exhibited 

"  in  this  present  visitation,  to  be  according   to  the  true 

"  word  of  God,'  and  agreeable  with  the  doctrine  and  use  of 

"  the  primitive  and  apostolic  church.     In  witness  whereof 

"  hereunto  we  have  subscribed  our  names." 

This  was  writ  at  the  top  of  a  long  scroll  of  parchment, 
with  the  names  of  the  subscribing  clergy,  and  their  re- 
spective livings  underwritten  by  themselves. 

Several  learned  and  dignified  papists  relenting,  made  their 
submissions  and  acknowledgments  by  their  subscriptions  be- 
fore these  visitors.  Among  which  I  met  with  this  of  Robert  Paper 
Raynolds,  who  before  had  been  an  opposer  of  the  queen"'s  '^ 
proceedings ;  which  ran  in  these  words  : 


^56       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        "  I,  Robert  Raynolds,  clerk,  do  in  my  most  humble  ways 
^^^'      "  desire  the  queen's  most  excellent  majesty  to  take  these  my 


Anno  1559."  former  doings  not  to  be  of  disobedience  or  contempt,  but 
submi^  si*'  "  °^  ^^^  persuading  and  leading  of  my  poor  and  simple  con- 
"  science:  and  yet  do  I  in  the  like  humble  manner  require  and 
"  ask  her  most  gracious  pardon  and  remission  for  the  same. 
"  And  I  shall  be  most  willing  to  embrace,  advance,  and  set 
"  forth  all  such  good  and  godly  laws  and  ordinances  as  be 
"  made  and  provided  by  her  high  court  of  parliament.  And 
"  \v\\l  from  henceforth  be  ready,  with  all  obedience,  to  take 
"  and  receive  the  oath  of  me  required;  and  will  use  the  ser- 
"  vice  of  the  church,  which  is  by  the  said  laws  provided,  as 
"  to  me  shall  appertain.  For  the  testimony  whereof  I  have 
"  made  this  my  humble  submission,  and  thereunto  set  my 
"  hand  the  16th  of  August,  1559. 

"  Robert  Raynold.'' 

This  Robert,  it  is  like,  was  a  brother  or  relation  of  Tho- 
mas, head  of  Merton  college  and  dean  of  Exon,  or  of  Hie- 
rom,  William,  and  John  Raynolds,  eminent  men  of  Oxford 
about  this  time,  and  several  of  them  zealous  of  popery. 


173  CHAP.  XIII. 

Ecclesiastical  habits  and  other  matters  scrupled.  P.  Martyr 
applied  to  Jar  his  judgment  thereof.  The  roods  and  cru- 
cifixes in  churches.  A  crucifix  in  the  queen'' s  chapel.  The 
bisliop  of  Ely  excuseth  his  ministering'  in  the  chapel  by 
reason  thereof.  Ceremonies  established.  Complying  popish 
priests.  Readers.  Some  hindcj-ers  of  the  reformation.  A 
slackness  in  discipline.    Preaching  usejul. 

One  nomi-  i-N  OW  let  US  take  up  some  other  matters  before  we  pass  to 

bishop  sci-u-^^^  next  year.     One  of  the  new  made  bishops,  whose  name 

pies  the      occurs  not,  (but  one  of  the  exiles,  I  make  no  doubt,)  being 

nominated  and  elected,  scrupled  the  habits  and  the  cap  so 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  257 

far,  that  he  was  in  doubt  of  accepting  the  preferment:  but    CHAP, 
for  the  better  satisfying  of  himself,  he  wrote  a  letter,  dated 


Aug.  27,  to  Peter  Martyr,  then  at  Zurick,  for  his  advice  Anno  1559. 
and  judgment  what  he  should  do.  To  whom  also  the  same 
divine  wrote  two  other  letters,  in  the  months  of  October  and 
December,  upon  the  same  inquiry.  The  sum  of  Martyr's  P.  Martyr'* 
reply  to  his  first  letter  was,  "  That  indeed  when  himself  was  ^^-^^^^ 
"  at  Oxon,  and  a  canon  of  Christ-church  there,  he  never  P-  Mart. 
"  wore  the  surplice  in  the  choir :  but  his  reason  for  it  was,  s^j^g^^j  i,jj 
"  not  that  it  was  unlawful  in  itself,  but  because,  if  he  had  judgment. 
*'  done  it,  he  should,  being  such  a  public  professor,  seem  to 
*'  have  confirmed  that  which  his  conscience  approved  not 
"  of.  But  as  to  the  round  cap  and  garments,  to  be  worn 
"  extra  sacra,  he  thought  there  ought  not  to  be  much  con- 
*'  tention  :  for  superstition  seemed  not  properly  to  have  any 
"  place  there.  But  of  garments,  as  holy,  to  be  used  in  the 
"  ministry,  when  they  carry  the  resemblance  of  the  mass, 
"  and  are  mere  relics  of  popery,  of  these,  he  said,  it  was 
"  Bullinger's  opinion  that  they  were  not  to  be  used,  lest  by 
"  his  example  that  should  wear  them,  things  that  were 
"  scandalous  might  be  confirmed."  But  P.  Martyr  himself 
told  this  English  divine  that  writ  to  him,  "  that  his  judg- 
"  ment  was  something  differing  from  that  of  Bullinger; 
"  namely,  that  though  he  was  always  averse  to  the  use  of 
*'  these  ornaments,  yet  because  he  saw  the  present  danger, 
"  lest  they  that  refused  them  might  be  deprived  of  the  li- 
"  berty  of  preaching;  and  because  haply,  as  altars  and 
"  images  were  taken  away,  so  these  appurtenances  of  the 
"  mass  might  in  time  be  taken  away  also,  if  he  [whom  he 
"  now  wrote  to]  and  others  that  had  taken  bishoprics  would 
"  be  intent  upon  it;  (which  matter  perhaps  might  not  so  well 
"  proceed,  if  another  should  succeed  in  his  place,  who  would 
"  not  only  not  care  that  those  relics  might  be  abolished,  but 
"  rather  would  defend  and  cherish  them ;)  therefore,  to 
"  keep  out  papists  and  Lutherans,  as  he  said,  he  was  not  so 
"  forward  to  persuade  him  rather  to  forego  the  bishopric 
*'  than  to  use  the  garments.  But  because  he  saw  scandals 
VOL.  1.  s 


258      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    "of  that  sort  were  by  all  means  to  be  avoided,  therefore  he 
"  easily  gave  his  consent  to  that  opinion."" 


Anno  1559.      In  another  letter  he   tells   the  same  divine,    "  That  he 

^74"  thought   it  not    worth    much    disputing   of   the    square 

able  advice. "  Cap,  and  the  external  garments  of  bishops,  when  it  was 

"  Avithout  superstition,  and  might  have  a  civil  reason  for  it, 

"  in  this  kingdom  especially.     He  wished  all  things  might 

"  be  most  simply  performed :  but  that  if  peace  might  be 

"  obtained  between  the  Saxon  churches  and  theirs,  [of  Hel- 

"  vetia,]  there  should  be  no  separation  for  such  kind  of 

Etsi  enim    "  garments :  Jhr  although  we  should  not  at  all  approve 

probare-      "  thevi^  yet  we  would  bear  them.    Therefore  you  may,"  said 

mus,  fere-   \^q^  a  ^se  tliosc  garments  either  in  preaching  or  administer- 

mus  tamen.       •  i        r        ii  i  i  i 

"  mg  the  Lord  s  supper ;  yet  so  as  to  speak  and  teach 
"  against  the  superstitious  use  of  them.  And  finally,  he  ad- 
"  vised  him  not  to  withdraw  himself  from  the  ministerial 
"  function,  because  of  the  great  need  of  ministers :  whence 
"  if  he,  and  such  as  he,  who  were,  as  it  were,  pillars,  should 
"  decline  to  take  ecclesiastical  offices  on  them,  they  would 
"  give  way  to  wolves  and  antichrists." 
Certain  But  beside  the  habits,  this  divine  (whether  it  were  Grin- 

theTresaid  ^^^'  °^  Parkhurst,  or  some  one  else)  had  made  his  observa- 
divine.  tion  of  Other  things  which  he  disliked  in  that  degree,  as  to 
doubt  the  taking  of  the  episcopal  office  upon  him,  lest  in  so 
doing  he  miglit  seem  to  approve,  and  uphold,  and  coun- 
tenance those  things.  And  they  were  these:  I.  The  spoils 
of  the  church,  and  impropriations.  And  he  and  others  ap- 
prehended, that  the  queen  intended  to  take  away  the  whole 
revenue  of  bishoprics  and  parish  ministers,  and  settle  what 
livelihood  and  stipend  she  thought  convenient  upon  them. 
II.  The  inimunity  of  those  that  were  papistical  persecutors, 
or  such  as  had  turned  from  protestants  to  be  papists.  The 
good  man  did  judge,  that  such  ought  not  to  have  an  in- 
demnity granted  them,  but  to  be  imprisoned,  or  enjoined 
penance,  or  the  like.  III.  The  enjoining  unleavened  bread 
to  be  used  in  the  sacrament.  IV.  The  processions  in  Roga- 
tion-week ;  which  seemed   to  liave  been  derived  from  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  259 

processions  of  tlie  heathen,  and  the  superstitions  attending   CHAP, 
thereon.     V.  The  iraasre  of  the  crucifix  on  the  communion- * 


table  in  the  administration  of  the  supper.     VI.  There  were  Anno  1559. 
thoughts  now  of  receiving  the  Augustan  Confession ;   the 
better  to  join  in  league  with  the  German  protestants. 

Of  these  two  last  scruples  I  have  something  further  to  Some  are 
observe.  As  to  the  Augustan  Confession,  and  how  willing  ^y^si^ur-rh 
many  were  here  to  entertain  it,  Bullinger  wrote  thus  to  Confession. 
Utenhovius,  a  learned  man,  that  had  lived  in  England  in 
king  Edward's  reign,  an  assistant  to  John  a  Lasco  in  the 
German  church  in  London,  but  now  with  him  in  Poland : 
"  I  see,"  said  he,  "  no  small  disturbances  like  to  rise  in 
"  England  also,  if  the  Augustan  Confession  be  received, 
"  which  some  would  have ;  a  thing  very  unworthy  in  many 
"  regards.  This  gives  vexation  to  all  the  purer  churches,  and 
"  would  infect  them  all  with  its  leaven.  I  pray  God  restrain 
"  men  otherwise  pious,  but  sufficiently  troublesome  to  godly 
*'  men  and  the  purer  religion.  And  you  know  what  was 
"  done  in  Poland.  Beware,  and  lay  to  your  helping  hand, 
"  that  it  be  not  received.  King  Edward's  reformation  satis- 
"  fieth  the  godly  a." 

Concerning  the  use  of  the  crucifix  to  be  still  retained  in  the  1 75 
churches,  the  divine  before  mentioned  was  so  offended  at  it,  ^''"^  cruci- 

.     fix. 

(and  such  offence  was  taken  at  it  by  many  more,)  that  in 
his  letter  to  Dr.  Martyr,  he  desired  him  and  Bullinger  and 
Bernardin  [Ochin]  to  write  to  the  queen  against  it.  But 
Martyr  excused  himself  by  reason  of  his  great  business.  Yet, 
as  he  said,  he  had  wrote  already  certain  public  letters  into 
England.  But  his  own  judgment  was,  that  he  could  never 
approve  of  having  the  image  of  the  crucifix  upon  the  table 
in  preaching  or  administration  of  the  sacrament. 

The  queen  indeed  being  used  to  these  things,  that  is, 'f lie  queen 


retains  it  in 
lier  chapel. 


*  Video  et  in  Anglia  non  modicas  oborituras  tarbas,  si,  quod  quidani  (rem 
indignissimam  multis  modis]  postulant,  recipiatur  Augustana  Confessio.  Vexat 
haec  omnes  ecclesias  sinceriores,  et  cupit  suo  fermento  inficere  omiies.  Deus 
colierceat  homines  satis  alioquin  pios,  at  pietati  puriori  molestos.  Et  tu  scis 
quid  factum  sit  in  Polonia.  Cave  et  adjuva  ne  recipiatur.  Satisfacit  piis  Ed- 
vardi  reformatio.     Ex  Epist.  MSS.  in  Biblioth.  Ecdes.  Belg.  Lond. 

S  2 


260  ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   crosses  and  saints''  images  in  churches,  where  she  and  her  no- 

XIII  ■  • 
^_    bles  that  resorted  thither  used  to  give  honour  to  them,  had 


Anno  )  559.  them  at  first  in  her  own  chapel.  But  she  seemed  to  have 
laid  them  aside,  and  that  upon  the  earnest  addresses  that 
were  made  to  her  by  her  bishops,  that  in  her  Injunctions  it 
might  be  enjoined,  that  all  images  should  be  removed  out 
of  the  churches  ;  wherein  they  did  prevail.  But  it  seems 
not  long  after  the  queen  resumed  burning  lights  and  the 
image  of  the  crucifix  again  upon  the  altar  in  her  oratory. 
"  For  March  24,  Barlow,  formerly  bishop  of  St.  David"'s,  in 
"  Lent  time  preached  at  court,  in  his  chimer  and  rochet : 

Cott.  Libr.  <«  when  the  cross  stood  on  the  altar,  and  two  candlesticks 
"  and  two  tapers  burning.""  Whereupon  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  performed  his  part,  by  applying  himself  honestly 

A  bishop     to  the  queen,  for  divers  reasons  to  remove  them.     And  so 

hardly  per-  j^-,m.|^  these  fumitures  of  her  chapel  disgusted  some  good 

suaded  to  .  . 

minister  in  men,  that  ouc  of  her  chief  bishops,  (viz.  Cox,  bishop  of 
chape'r^" "  -^^J')  being  appointed  to  minister  the  sacrament  before  her 
there,  made  it  a  matter  of  conscience  to  do  it  in  a  place 
which  he  thought  so  dishonoured  by  images  ;  and  could 
scarce  be  brought  to  officiate  there,  denying  it  a  great 
while;  and  when  he  did  it,  it  was  with  a  trembling  con- 
science, as  he  said.  And  to  plead  for  himself,  and  to  give 
his  humble  advice  to  the  queen,  he  wrote  her  a  letter  in  a 
most  submissive  manner ;  acquainting  her  both  with  his 
conscience,  that  would  not  a  great  while  permit  him  to  mi- 
nister in  her  chapel,  namely,  because  the  lights  and  cross  re- 
mained ;  though  he  believed  she  meant  not  the  use  to  any 
evil  end;  and  likewise  shewing  the  reasons  moving  him 
No.  XXII.  herein  :  which  letter  and  reasons  I  cast  into  the  Appendix. 
Crucifixes  I  add  here,  that  not  long  from  the  beginning  of  the 
burnt.  queen's  entrance  upon  her  government,  crucifixes  were  so 
distasteful  to  the  people,  that  they  brought  many  of  them 
into  Smithfiold,  and  there  broke  them  to  pieces  and  burnt 
them ;  as  it  were  to  make  atonement  for  the  many  holy 
men  and  women  that  were  not  long  before  roasted  to  death 
there.  By  which  it  did  plainly  appear,  that  however  queen 
Marv  by  a  strong  hand  had  brought  in  the  Roman  religion 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  261 

again,  yet  the  people's  minds  were   generally  prejudiced    CHAP, 
against  it,  and  the  superstitions  thereof:  and  they  shewed  it 


openly,  as  soon  as  they  might  safely  do  so.  And  this  was  Anno  i569, 
no  more  than  was  ordered  to  be  done  by  the  queen's  visitors 
and  by  her  injunctions  :  which  was  executed  about  Bartho- 
lomew tide,  when,  in  Paul's  churchyard  and  Cheapside,  as 
well  as  Smithfield,  the  roods  (as  they  called  the  crosses) 
were  burnt  to  ashes,  and,  together  with  them,  in  some  places, 
copes  also,  vestments,  altar-cloths,  books,  banners,  sepul- 1 76 
chres,  and  such  like  occasions  of  superstition  in  churches,  as 
was  mentioned  before. 

But  this  violence,  especially  exercised  towards  crosses  and  Which 
crucifixes,  gave  great  disgust  to  zealous  papists.     And  for  f Jnje/ 
this  very  thing  some  of  that  sort,  that  were  then  abroad  in  some, 
foreign  parts  about  their  business,  chose  rather  to  tarry 
abroad  than  to  return  home.     Sir  Rich.  Shelly,  who  was  And  among 
now  titular  lord  prior  of  St.  John's  of  Jerusalem,  (and  su-  J{^c^^sheiiy 
perior  of  that   new  priory  founded  by  queen  Mary,  near 
St.  John's-street,  London,)  being  at  Antwerp,  to  recover  a 
debt,  and  so  to  return  home,  because  he  had  promised  all 
obedience  and  allegiance  to  queen  Elizabeth,  altered  his 
purpose,  and  resolved  to  stay  abroad ;  hearing  what  work 
was  made  with  the  crosses  in  England.     And  of  this  occa-  MSS.  Ceci- 
sion  of  his  not  coming   home,   he   remembered    the    lord  '*"* 
Burghley  many  years  after  in  a  letter  he  wrote  to  him,  in 
these  words :  "  There  came  news,  that  the  crucifix,  being 
"  honoured  (as  the  abridgment  of  all  Christian  faith)  in  the 
"  queen's  chapel  and  closet  by  her  most  excellent  majesty, 
"  and  by  your  lordships  of  her  most  honourable  council,  was 
"  nevertheless  in  Smithfield  broken  to  pieces  and  burned  in 
*'  bonfires  :  which  made  me  call  to  remembrance  that  which 
"  I  had  heard  your  lordship  say  to  the  old  lord  Paget,  (that  Cecil's 
"  God  forgive,)  to  whom,  pretending  that  queen  Mary,  of  j{^g"^j.j° 
"  famous  memory,  had  returned  the  realm  wholly  catholic,  Paget. 
*'  your  lordship  answered,  '  My  lord,  you  are  therein  so  far 
"  deceived,  that  I  fear  rather  an  inundation  of  the  contrary 
"  part,  so  universal  a  boiling  and  bubbling  I  see  of  stomachs 
"  that  cannot  yet  digest  the  crudity  of  that  time.'    That 

s3 


262       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  saying  of  your  lordship,  upon  the  news  of  burning  the  cru- 
"  cifix,  I  called  to  remembrance.    And  albeit  I  was  encou- 


Anno  1559."  raged  to  come  home  with  the  remembrance  of  my  service 
"  done  to  her  majesty  in  the  time  of  her  adversity,  whereof 
"  the  king  of  Spain  is  witness,  and  Avith  her  most  gracious 
"  accepting  of  me  at  my  coming  out  of  Flanders ;  and  with 
"  the  favour,  that  you,  my  good  lord,  both  then  and  always 
"  had  ever  shewed  me ;  yet  finally,  I  was  feared  with  that 
"  fury  of  the  people ;  and  then  saw,  that  your  lordship  fore- 
"  saw  the  wind  and  tide  so  strong  that  way,  that  1  deter- 
"  mined  never  to  leave  her  majesty ""s  service,  but  secedere 
"  aliqiio,  dum  illce  silescerent  turbte ;  and  to  keep  my  ser- 
"  vice  in  store,  till  a  more  seasonable  time.*"     And  thus  ill 
affected  stood  the  people  at  this  time  to  crucifixes. 
Tiie  queen        It  is  Certain,   however   these  crucifixes  and  roods  were 
the  mici'fix.  taken  down  by  authority  in  all  the  churches,  yet  the  crucifix 
J.  Marshal   remained  in  the  queen''s  chapel  afterwards.     For  about  the 
"^•i''^  ^''j^'^year  1564,  one  John  Marshal,  an  English  papist  in  Lovain, 
wrote  a  treatise  of  the  Cross,  and  had  the  confidence  to  dedi- 
cate his  book  to  her :  and  that  on  this  account,  (as  he  expressed 
it  in  his  epistle  dedicatory,)  that  her  good  affection  to  the 
cross  moved  him  to  adventure  to  recommend  his  treatise  to 
her  highness.      But  this  book  was  learnedly  answered  anno 
1565,  by  Mr.  Calfhil;  and  the  queen  defended;  as  we  shall 
see  in  due  place.      But  it  is  true,  this  gave  offence  to  many 
of  her  subjects,  as  we  have  heard,  and  may  hear  hereafter. 
Ceremonies      And  as  for  the  other  ceremonies   used  in   the   Roman 
"r1s'h"ser-  ^^'lu^c^i'  these  our  divines  could  have  been  contented  at  this 
vice  dis-      juncture  to  have  been  without,  observing  what  jealousies 

Avere   taken  at   them ;    and   that  there  might  not  be   the 

177  •  •  •  • 

'  *  least  compliance  with  the  popish  devotions.     Bishop  Jewel, 

in   a    letter    dated  in    February  1559,  to  Bullinger,  said, 

Jewel's        *'  The  surplice  moved  weak  minds,  and  that  for  his  part  he 

them.''        "  wished  that  the  very  slightest  footsteps  of  popery  might 

"  be  taken  away,  both  out  of  the  church  and  out  of  the 

"  minds  of  men.     But  the  queen,  he  said,  could  at  that 

"  time  bear  no  change  in  religion,  [other  than  what  was  al- 

"  ready  done  and  established.""] 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

But  the  pacific  purpose  of  the  exiled  professors  of  the    CHAP, 
gospel,  concerning  their  observation  of  the  ceremonies  that . 


should  be  established,  is  worthy  marking.    Those  that  had  Anno  1559. 
in  queen  Mary's  reign  placed  themselves  in  Frankford,  and  resoiutiolfs 
were  yet  there,  wrote  to  those  exiles  their  countrymen,  that  concerning 
were  at  Geneva,  a  letter  dated  Jan.  3,  1559-      By  which  it  „ies  to  be 
appears,  that  thev  were  now  in  much  fear  of  ceremonies :  established 

^i  ^  J  _  'in  England. 

yet  knew  not  what  particularly  would  be  established.  But 
they  said,  the  better  to  prepare  themselves  and  their  bre- 
thren in  Geneva,  for  taking  the  ministry  upon  them,  when 
they  came  into  England,  or  conforming,  if  they  were  of  the 
laity,  "  that  it  would  not  lie  in  either  of  their  hands  to 
"  establish  the  ceremonies,  but  in  certain  men's  who  were 
"  appointed  thereunto.  And  then  they  would  be  received 
"  by  common  consent  of  parliament.  They  trusted  that  both 
"  true  religion  would  be  restored,  and  that  they  should  not 
"  be  burdened  with  unprofitable  ceremonies.  And  that 
"  they  purposed  to  submit  to  such  orders  as  should  be  esta- 
"  blished  by  authority,  being  not  of  themselves  wicked. 
*'  Because  the  reformed  churches  differed  among  themselves 
"  in  divers  ceremonies,  and  yet  agreed  in  the  unity  of  doc- 
*'  trine.  They  saw  no  inconvenience,  if  they  observed  some 
"  ceremonies,  so  they  agreed  in  the  chief  points  of  religion. 
"  But  that  if  any  should  be  intruded  that  were  offensive, 
"  they,  upon  conference  and  deliberation  with  their  brethren 
*'  then  at  Geneva,  whom  they  should  soon  meet  in  England, 
"  would  brotherly  join  with  them  to  be  suitors  for  the  re- 
"  formation  and  abolishing  of  the  same.*"  They  who  signed 
this  peaceable  letter  were  these,  in  the  name  of  the  rest  of 
the  church  of  Frankford. 

James  Pilkington,  Richard  Beesly, 

Francis  Wilford,  Christopher  Brickbate, 

Edmond  Isaac,  John  MuUins, 

John  Grey,  Alexander  Nowel, 

Henry  Knolles,  John  Browne. 
Henry  Carew, 

And  the  first  bishops  that  were  made,  and  who  were  but  I'^^'e  first  bu 

i  shops,  their 

S  4 


264       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   newly  returned  out  of  their  exiles,  as  Cox,  Grindal,  Home, 
X.III 

Sandys,  Jewel,  Parkhurst,  Bentham,  upon   their  first  re- 


Anno  >  55.9.  turns,  before  they  entered  upon  their  ministry,  laboured  all 
to  thrcere-  ^^^^Y  could  against  receiving  into  the  church  the  papistical 
monies,      habits,  and  that  all  the  ceremonies  should  be  clean  laid  aside, 
biished.      Rut  they  could  not  obtain  it  from  the  queen  and  parlia- 
ment.    And  the  habits  were  enacted.     Then  they  consulted 
together  what  to  do,  being  in  some  doubt  whether  to  enter 
into  their  functions.     But  they  concluded  unanimously  not 
to  desert  their  ministry,  for  some  rites,  that,  as  they  consi- 
dered, were  but  a  few,  and  not  evil  in  themselves,  especially 
178  since  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel  remained  pure  and  entire. 
And  in  this  counsel  which  they  had  at  first  taken,  they  con- 
tinued still  well  satisfied ;  and  also  upon  the  considerations, 
that  by  filling  these  rooms  in  the  church,  they  might  keep 
out  Lutherans,  and  such  as  were  suspected  papists  :   which 
was  an  argument  the  learned  foreigners,  their  fiiends,  sug- 
gested to  them. 
Popish  The  church  now  being  so  slenderly  provided  of  curates, 

forming""  and  persons  to  officiate  in  the  parishes,  the  bishops  w^ere 
are  suffered  forced  to  allow  of  many  who  had  been  popish  priests,  but 
'  now  complying  with  the  present  proceedings :  which  indeed 
gave  great  distaste  to  many  who  considered  not  the  neces- 
Part  of  a     sity  of  the  thing.    So  one  of  those  that  were  brought  before 
register.      ^\^q  commissioners  ecclesiastical  in  the  year  1567,  to  answer 
for  their  not  going  to  the  parish  churches,  said,  the  minister 
of  his  parish  was  a  very  papist.  Whereat  the  bishop  of  Lon- 
don told  him,  he  might  then  go  to  another  place,  and  men- 
•^  tioned  particularly  St.  Laurence.  And  another  of  them  said, 

he  knew  one  that  persecuted  God's  saints  in  queen  Mary's 
time,  and  brought  them  before  Boner ;  and  now  he  was  a 
minister  allowed  of,  and  never  made  recantation.  Indeed  a 
great  sort  of  these  were  men  of  little  conscience,  and  though 
they  outwardly  complied  with  the  present  ecclesiastical  or- 
ders, and  read  the  connnon  prayer,  and  subscribed  to  the 
doctrine  now  professed ;  yet  inwardly  they  favoured  popery, 
and,  as  much  as  they  durst,  would  encourage  tlieir  parishioners 
to  do  the  same.     Therefore  Augustin  Beruher,  once  old  fa- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  265 

ther  Latymer"'s  trusty  friend  and  servant,  declaimed  against    CHAP, 
them,  for  their  complying  in  all  the  times;  but  that  when     ^^^^' 


they  complied  under  queen  Elizabeth,  a  great  many  of  them  Anno  1559. 

privately  set  the  people  against  the  queen  and  the  religion. 

"  Whereas  before,"  said  he,  "  in  the  time  of  antichrist,  boldly  Epist.  be- 

"  and  openly  you  did  deceive  the  people  of  their  salvation  Sermon.* 

"  by  Christ,  now  in  the  light  of  the  gospel  secretly  you 

"  whisper  in  the  ears  of  the  simple,  and  dissuade  them  from 

"  embracing  the  truth The  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  departed 

"  from  you. This  is  more  evident  in  your  manifold  and 

"  manifest  perjuries  in  king  Henry's  time,  in  king  Edward's 
"  time,  in  queen  Mai-y's  time.  And  what  may  be  said  of 
"  you  at  this  time,  but  that  you  be  false,  perjured  hypo- 
*'  crites,  bearing  two  faces  under  one  hood,  being  ready  like 
"  weathercocks  to  turn  at  all  seasons  as  the  wind  doth  carry 
**you.?" 

Another  inconvenience  the  want  of  clergymen  now  Readers, 
brought,  was  the  ordination  of  illiterate  men  to  be  readers : 
which  likewise  many  were  offended  at.  These  readers  had 
been  tradesmen,  or  other  honest,  well-disposed  men ;  and 
they  were  admitted  into  inferior  orders,  to  serve  the  church 
in  the  present  necessity,  by  reading  the  common  prayer  and 
the  homilies,  and  orders  unto  the  people :  whereof  something 
hath  been  said  before. 

This  was  cast  upon  the  present  governors  of  the  church  The  church 
as  a  reproach,  both   by  papists  and  by   some  protestants  "P^°*^^^ 
themselves.    The  former  had  nothing  so  rife  in  their  mouths  by  papists. 
whereby  to  burden  the  present  ministry  in  England,  as  their 
heaping  together  the  mention  of  a  great  many  base  occupa- 
tions ;  and  then  to  shew  how  such  craftsmen  were  become 
our  preachers  [or  readers  rather.]     Which  Calfhil,  in  his 
book  against  Marshal,  thus  apologizeth  for  :   "  Grant,"  saith  1/9 
he,  "  that  the  inferior  sort  of  our  ministers  were  such  in-  Calf  iiii's 
"  deed  as  these  men  in  spite  imagine ;  such  as  came  from  Marshal  of 
"  the  shop,  from  the  forge,  from  the  wherry,  from  the  loom  ;  t''^  "oss,^ 
"  should  ye  not  think  you  find  more  sincerity  and  learning  face. 
"  in  them,  than  in  all  the  rabble  of  popish  chaplains,  their 
"  mass-mongers,  and  their  soul-priests  ?  I  lament  that  there 


266       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XIII. 

Anuo  1569, 


Preface  to 
the  Dis- 
proof. 


Nowel's 

Confuta- 

tioa. 


Rogers's  ad- 
vice for 
readers. 
Fox,  p. 
1356. 


"  are  not  so  many  good  preachers  as  parishes.  I  am  sorry 
"  that  some  so  unskilful  be  preferred ;  but  I  never  saw  the 
"  simple  reader  admitted  into  our  church,  but  in  the  time 
"  of  popery  ye  should  have  found  in  every  diocese  forty  sir 
"  Johns  in  every  respect  worse." 

Another  of  this  tribe  of  writers,  viz.  Dorman,  had  most 
despitefully,  not  only  laid  the  same  charge  upon  this  church, 
of  ordaining  tradesmen,  but  hinted  them  to  be  of  the  very 
meanest  and  most  contemptible  trades  and  occupations  of  all 
others:  saying,  "Of  late,  tinkers,  cobblers,  cowherds,  fiddlers, 
"  broom-men,  and  such  like,  were  created  divines;  and  dis- 
"  puted  upon  the  ale-bench  for  their  degree."  To  which 
calumniation  Nowel,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  made  this  discreet 
and  home  answer :  "  That  indeed  the  papists'  cruel  mur- 
"  dering  of  so  many  learned  men  had  forced  them  of  mere 
"  necessity  to  supply  some  small  cures  with  honest  artificers, 
*'  exercised  in  the  scriptures :  not  in  place  of  divines,  bache- 
"  lors,  or  doctors,  but  instead  of  popish  sir  Johns  Lack-La- 
"  tin,  learning,  and  all  honesty ;  instead  of  Dr.  Dicer, 
*'  bachelor  Bench-Whistler,  and  Mr.  Card-player,  the  usual 
*'  sciences  of  their  popish  priests ;  who  were  the  true  dis- 
*'  puters  pro  et  contra  for  their  forms  upon  the  ale-bench ; 
'"'  where  you  should  not  miss  of  them  in  all  towns  and  vil- 
"  lages.  Instead  of  such  chaplains  of  trust,  more  meet  to 
"  be  tinkers,  cobblers,  cowherds,  yea,  bearwards  and  swine- 
"  herds  than  ministers  in  Christ's  church,  that  some  honest 
"  artificers,  who  (instead  of  such  popish  books  as  dice  and 
"  cards)  have  travelled  in  the  scriptures,  and  have  suc- 
"  ceeded,  is  more  against  Mr.  Dorman's  stomacii,  than  St. 
"  Paul's  or  St.  Petei-'s  either  doctrine  or  example ;  who 
"  being  artificers  themselves,  and  in  the  highest  place  of 
"  Christ's  church,  using  sometime  their  art,  would  not  dis- 
"  dain  other  hone.st  artificers  to  be  in  the  meanest  places." 

A  great  many  of  another  sort  quarrelled  witii  them,  as 
no  ministers,  because  they  could  not  preach :  and  extraordi- 
narily displeased  they  were  with  the  bishops  for  ordaining 
such.  But  they  did  not  consider  exigences,  nor  the  advice 
of  John  Rogers,  that  learned  and  wise  man,  and  first  martyr 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  267 

under  queen  Mary ;  when  Day,  the  famous  printer,  was  fel-    CHAP, 
low  prisoner  with  him,  and  afterwards  fled  over  sea.  To  him 


Rogers  had  said,  that  he  should  live  to  see  the  alteration  of  Anno  1559. 
religion,  and  the  gospel  freely  preached  again ;  and  bade  him 
recommend  him  to  his  brethren  in  exile  and  others,  and  that 
they  should  be  circumspect  in  displacing  the  papists,  when 
that  time  should  come.      And  for  lack  of  good  ministers 
then  to  furnish  the  churches,  he  advised,  (and  so  did  bi- 
shop Hooper  at  the  same  time,)  that  for  every  ten  churches 
one  good  and  learned  superintendent  should  be  appointed, 
which  should  have  under  him  faithful  readers^  such  as  might 
be  got ;  so  that  the  popish  priests  should  be  clean  put  out. 
And  the  bishop  once  a  year  should  oversee  the  profiting  of 
his  parishes ;  and  if  the  minister  did  not  his  duty,  as  well  1 80 
in  profiting  himself  in  his  book,  as  his  parishioners  in  good 
instructions,  and  so  to  be  trained  by  little  and  little,  then  he 
to  be  turned  out,  and  another  put  in  his  place ;  and  the  bi- 
shop to  do  the  like  with  the  superintendents.     This  advice 
in  part  was  now  followed  by  the  guides  of  the  church,  by 
appointing  readers  for  the  churches ;  but  the  method  they 
thought  too  violent  to  turn  out  all  the  former  priests,  espe- 
cially being  willing  to  conform  themselves.     For  this  would 
make  too  great  a  devastation  in  the  church.  And  they  hoped 
by  time,  and  better  information,  even  these  priests  might 
come  to  be  hearty  embracers  of  the  reformation,  and  service- 
able to  it.     And  as  for  the  readers  whom  they  ordained.  Readers 
they  were  only  tolerated,  and  to  serve  for  the  present  ne-  porary, 
cessity:  hoping  in  time  that  the  universities  might  produce 
men  of  learning  to  occupy  places  in  the  church. 

Yet  these  whom  the  bishop  appointed  to  be  readers  were  These  read- 
often  men  of  some  tolerable  learning  in  Latin,  bred  up  in  "«  o^'e" 

o  ^>-  had  learu- 

their  youth  in  schools ;  and  some  of  them  designed  for  the  ing. 
universities,  had  not  the  discouragement  of  the  times  inter- 
posed. And  so  these  scholars  were  put  to  trades  and  call- 
ings. And  even  then  studious  in  the  scripture  and  good 
books,  and  sometimes  suff'erers  for  religion.  Such  an  one 
was  Tho.  Earl,  a  reader  in  London  in  these  times;  and  Earl  a 
afterwards  raised  to  a  higher  degree  in  the  church,  and  ob-  ^^^  ^^' 


268       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    tained  a  parish  church.    This  man  (as  I  find  in  a  journal  of 
"  his  own  writing)  was  the  son  of  a  citizen  and  draper  of  Lon- 


Anno  1559.  don,  and  put  to  school  there  in  Henry  VIII.  his  reign,  with 
£p.  Eiieu.  ^^^  f"^*"  Appleyard,  belonging  to  the  college  of  St.  Thomas 
of  Acars,  and  afterwards  to  the  college  of  Corpus  Christi. 
From  this  Appleyard  he  was  removed  to  St.  Anthony's 
school :  his  masters  there  were  Archer  and  one  Field,  a 
martyr ;  who,  it  is  like,  infused  good  principles  into  him. 
Twice  he  writes,  he  was  hindered,  as  it  seems,  from  going  to 
Oxford.  And  then  he  was  forced  to  become  an  apprentice 
for  ten  years  to  William  Gardiner,  painter  stainer  of  London, 
in  the  time  of  king  Edward  and  his  sister  queen  Mary.  His 
master  and  mistress  were  both  very  great  Romanists.  Who 
laid  many  labours  and  hardships,  and  many  beatings  too 
upon  him,  for  reading  of  books,  and  for  denying  to  consent 
to  them  to  be  a  papist.  And  many  were  the  complaints  and 
clamours  they  put  up  against  him.  "  But  O  !  Jesus  Christ,"*' 
saith  he,  "  thou  wert  always  my  helper."  One  Robert  Asky, 
his  schoolfellow,  was  his  true  friend  in  these  his  troubles. 
But  he  went  afterwards  to  Lisbon  and  Spain,  (whither  he 
would  have  had  Earl  also  to  have  gone  with  him,)  and  there 
he  was  suspected  and  imprisoned  :  but  God's  wonderful 
grace  delivered  him,  and  he  returned  into  England  in  1558, 
when  queen  Mary  died  and  queen  Elizabeth  received  the 
crown,  and  the  grief  of  the  godly  was  turned  into  the 
greatest  joy.  Soon  after,  he  assisted  at  divine  services  in  some 
places  :  afterwards  he  was  ordained  deacon  ;  and  anno  1564 
got  Mildred,  Bread-street,  having  been  curate  there  the  year 
before,  as  he  writes  in  his  journal. 

But  concerning  these  popishly  affected  priests,  and  some 

of  these  tolerated  readers,  and  others  newly  ordained,  for 

their  imtoward  way  of  reading,  and  the  scandalous  beha- 

181  viour  of  some  of  them,  there  was  niucli  complaint,  as  we 

The  beha-   Said  before.     Thus  we  find  in  a  book  printed  not  long  after 

viour  of      (_}^ggg  times:  The  church,  said  the  author,  did  most  consist 

some  of  the  _  '  ' 

new  cier>;y.  then  of  popisli  pricsts  and  tolerated  readers,  and  many  new 

Frai'iirford.  "^^.de  ministers,  who  read  so,  that  the  people  could  not  be 

edified  thereby  ;  and  one  of  these  tolerated  to  serve  two  or 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  269 

three  churches.     And  when  they   read,  they  turned  their    CHAP, 


XIII. 


backs  to  the  people,  [that  they  might  stand  after  the  old 
way,  with  their  faces  to  the  altar.]   In  many  places,  preach- Anno  1559. 
ings  they  had  none.     Some  were  commissionated  to  preach  ^^\  P''^'*<="" 
therefore,  who  went  about  as  itineraries  :  but  even  many  of 
these  were  ruffianly   rakehells,  nay  common  cozeners  :  by 
whose  preaching  the  word  of  truth  was  become  odious  in 
the  eyes  of  the  people.     Nay,  and  even  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, the  preachers  there,  being  many  of  them  such  as  had 
been  in  exile,  wanted  discretion  and  learning,  either  in  over- 
valuing the  foreign  churches''  discipline,  or  betraying  too 
much  heat,  or  in  making  too  severe  reflections,  or  in  dis- 
coursing weakly  and  inconsistently.     Which  the  prudenter 
sort  did  then  observe  with  no  little  discontent :  of  whom 
Mr.  Whitehead   was  one,  a  very  grave  man,  and   whom 
archbishop  Cranmer  had  once  recommended  to  a  bishopric. 
"  That  learned  and  ancient  father,"  said  Dr.  Whitgift,"  hath  Answ.  to 
"  sundry  times  lamented  in  my  hearing  (and  other  of  his*;^      ""* 
**  friends  he  thought  had  heai'd  the  same)  the  loose,  fri- 
*'  volous,  and  unprofitable  preaching  of  divers  ministers  in 
"  London." 

Many  other  things  were  now  complained  of  and  lamented 
in  the  beginning  of  the  queen's  reign.     As  the  delay  for 
some  time  of  reforming  the  superstitions  and  disorders  in 
the  church.     Many  there  were  that  fain  would  have  con- Hinderers 
tinued  the  old  papal  religion,  and  hindered  the  reformation  'loxml.xs.on 
that  was  now  on  foot ;  who  pretended,  upon  politic  accounts,  censured, 
that  it  was  not  yet  a  season  to  do  it,  and  that  it  would  be 
dangerous  at  present  to  go  about  it,  for  fear  of  some  rebel- 
lion among  the  people ;  especially  in  some  parts  of  the  na- 
tion, which  were  much  addicted  to  the  old  religion.   Which 
made  an  eminent  man,  soon  after  bishop  of  Durham,  speak 
after  this  manner,  in  a  book  about  this  time  published  : 
"  Are  not  we  guilty  of  the  like  fault  as  they  in  Haggai,  Piikington's 
"  that  said.  It  is  not  time  yet  to  build  the  temple  ?  When  ^7°^!°" 
"  God  stirred  up  our  kings  as  chief  in  the  realm,  and  Tho. 
"  Cranmer,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  others,  for  mat- 
*'  ters  in  i-eligion,  to  drive  the  buyers  and  sellers  of  masses, 


270       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  pardons,  trentals,  &c.  out  of  God's  house,  which  they  had 
"  made  a  den  of  thieves ;  was  not  this  in  all  our  mouths,  It 


Anno  1559."  is  not  yet  time  to  build  God's  house,  the  people  cannot 

"  bear  it ;  we  fear  strange  princes  and  rebellions?  As  though 

"  God  were  content  to  suffer  idolatry  for  a  time,  and  would 

"  not  or  could  not  promote  his  own  matters  without  our 

"  politic  devices."     And  again  elsewhere  the  same  pious 

man  hath  these  words ;   "  Let  us  think,  that  God  speaks 

*'  thus  by  his  prophets,  saying.  This  people  of  England,  to 

"  whom  I  have  given  so  plentiful  a  land,  delivered  them  so 

"  often,  and  sent  them  my  preachers,  and  whom,  when  they 

"  forgot  me  and  their  duty,  I  punished ;  sometimes  sharply 

"  of  fatherly  love,  and  sometimes  gently,  that  they  might 

"  turn  to  me:  yet  they  say,  It  is  not  time  to  build  God's  house, 

*'  for  fear  of  their  own  shadows.     They  would  lie  loitering 

182"  still. — Be  waked  out  of  this  sleep.    Let  us  consider  what 

"  benefits  we  have  received  daily  of  our  good  God,  and  see 

"  what  a  grief  it  is  to  be  unthankful,  and  have  our  unkind- 

"  ness  thus  cast  in  our  teeth.    Poor  cities  in  Germany,  com- 

"  passed  about  with    their  enemies,  reform  religion   tho- 

*'  roughly  without   any  fear,  and   God  prospereth   them. 

*'  And  yet  this  noble  realm,  which  all  princes  have  feared, 

"  dare  not.     We  will  do  it  by  our  own  politics,  and  not  by 

"  committing  the  success  to  God  ;  and  so  we  shall  over- 

"  throw  all." 

A  slackness      Others  there  were,  that,   being  magistrates  and  officers 

^°,,'*^|^^ '"^both  in  church  and  state,  however  well  affected  they  were 

straint  of    to  a  reformation,  pretended  they  saw  so  much  out  of  order, 

that  they  began  to  despair  to  attempt  it;  and  so  left  the 

reins  of  discipline    loose,  and    the  people  might   come  to 

church,  or  go  to  mass,  or  the  alehouse,  without  restraint. 

And  of  this  the  same  writer  thus ;  "  Worldly  wise  men  see 

"  so  many  things  out  of  order,  and  so  little  hope  of  re- 

"  dress,  that  they  cannot  tell  which  to  correct  or  amend 

"  first ;  and  therefore  let  the  whip  lie  still,  [alluding  unto 

"  the  whip  that  Christ  used,  to  whip  the  buyers  and  sellers 

"  out  of  the  temple,]  and  every  one  to  do  what  liim  list,  and 

"  sin  to  be  unpunished.     The  world  is  come  to  such  a  dis- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  271 

"  solute  liberty  and  negligent  forgetfulness  of  God,  that    CHAP 
"  men  sleeping  in  sin  need  not  so  much  a  whip  to  drive  any L 


"  out  of  the  church,  so  few  come  there,  but  they  need  a^""°^^^^' 

"  great  sort  of  whips  to  drive  some  few  thitherward.     For 

"  come  into  a  church  the  sabbath-day,  and  ye  shall  see  but 

"  few,  though  there  be  a  sermon ;  but  the  alehouse  is  ever 

"  full.     Well  worth  the  papists  therefore  in  this  kingdom  ; 

"  for  they  be  earnest,  zealous,  and  painful  in  their  doings  : 

"  they  will  build  their  kingdom  more  in  one  year  with  fire 

"  and  fagot,  than  the  old   gospellers  will  do  in  seven.     A 

"  popish  summoner,  spy,  or  promoter,  will  drive  more  to  the 

"  church  with  a  word,  to  hear  a  Latin  mass,  than  seven 

"  preachers  will  bring  in  a  week's  preaching  to  hear  a  godly 

"  sermon.     Oh !  what  a  condemnation  shall  this  be.-^  To  see 

"  the  wicked  so  diligent  and  earnest  in  their  doings  to  set 

"  up  antichrist,  and  Christian  rulers  and  ofl^cers  of  all  sorts, 

*'  having  the  whip  of  correction  in  their  hands,  by  God's 

"  law  and  the  prince's,  have  so  coldly  behaved  themselves 

"  in  setting  up  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  that  neither  they 

"  give  good  examples  themselves,  in  diligent  praying  and 

"  resorting  to  the  church,  nor  by  the  whip  of  discipline 

"  drive  others  thitherward." 

This  made  the  sober  and  earnest  bishops  and  divines  Preaching 
press  preaching.     And  as  they  preached  much  themselves  ^i^hiy'^use- 
for  the  instruction  of  the  people,  so  they  did  what  they  could  '^"'• 

1  TT  1  11       •  1     Ti'ii     Expos,  on 

to  promote  it  every  where,    "  Hence  we  learn,    saith  Filk-  Haggai. 

ington,  "  the  necessity  of  preaching,  and  what  inconvenience 

"  foUoweth,  where  it  is  not  used.     Where  preaching  fails, 

"  saith  Solomon,  the  people  perish.     Therefore  let  every  Prov.  xxix. 

"  man    keep  himself  in  God's  school-house,  and  learn  his 

"  lesson  diligently.    For  as  the  body  is  nourished  with  meat, 

"  so  is  the  soul  with  the  word  of  God  :  as  St.  Matthew  saith, 

'*  A  man  doth  not  live  hy  bread  only,  but  by  every  word  that  Matt.  xxiv. 

"  Cometh  from  the  mouth  of  God.  This  is  then  the  ordinary 

"  way  to  keep  us  in  the  fear  of  God  and  continual  remem- 

"  brance  of  the  last  day  ;  often  diligently  to  read,  and  hear 

"  God's  word  preached  unto  us :  for  that  is  it  which  doth  1 83 

"  and  will  kill  sin  in  us.     Faith  is  kept  and  increased  by 


272      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  the  same  means  that  it  is  given. — What  is  the  cause  that 
Xlll 

"  the  papists  lie  so  sound  on  sleep  in  their  abominations, 


Anno  1559. «  i^^f  fj^aj;  they  care  not  for  preaching,  nor  think  it  so  ne- 
*'  cessary ;  and  because  that  they  would  not  be  told  of  their 
"  faults,  that  they  might  amend  them." 

Despised  by      j^^  thcsc  words  this  reverend  divine  had  his  eve  upon 

many.  _  .  . 

several  people,  instructed  secretly  by  papists  to  despise 
preaching,  and  to  absent  themselves  as  much  as  they  could 
from  sermons.  For  it  was  commonly  said  even  in  these 
times,  but  chiefly  by  the  enemies  of  the  gospel,  "  What 
"  should  I  do  at  a  sermon  ?  I  know  as  much  before  I  go  as 
*'  I  shall  learn  there.  I  can  read  the  scripture  at  home, 
"  and  comfort  myself  sufficiently.""  These  are  better  than 
they  that  will  neither  hear  nor  read,  but  say,  "  I  know 
"  there  is  no  more  but  Do  xcell  and  have  well.  I  know 
"  that  this  is  all  that  can  be  said.  Love  God  above  all  things^ 
"  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  I  can  say  my  Pater  noster 
*'  and  my  Creed,  as  well  as  he  :  and  further  I  know,  that 
"  in  the  one  is  contained  all  things  necessary  to  be  asked  at 
"  God's  hand,  and  in  the  other  all  that  is  to  be  believed  ; 
"  and  what  can  or  should  a  man  have  more  than  this  ? 
"  These  sayings,  albeit  they  be  true,  yet  are  they  most  brut- 
"  ish,  and  nothing  else  in  very  deed  but  naughty  exposi- 
"  tions  to  cloak  our  slothful  wickedness  Avithal :  and  that 
*'  we  would  not  in  any  wise  have  preaching,  because  we 
"  would  not  have  our  faults  rebuked,  nor  yet  our  minds  ex- 
"  ercised  in  meditation  of  God  and  his  goodness,  and  of  our 
**  own  sin  and  miserj'." 
Papists  Moreover,  concerning  this  preaching,  thus  would  the  pa- 

preathinfj.  pists  also  Say,  "that  it  is  not  necessary  to  preach  often,  by 
And  why.  <'  the  example  of  Pambo,  which  when  he  had  heard  one 
"  lesson,  would  hear  no  more  till  he  had  in  many  years 
"  learned  to  practise  that  one.  Which  example  proveth  ra- 
*'  ther,"  said  my  foresaid  author,  "  that  we  should  diligently 
"  learn,  than  seldom  preach."  They  were  desperately  afraid 
the  people  should  have  too  much  knowledge.  "  It  was  never 
*'  a  good  world,  they  say,  since  every  shoemaker  could  teach 
"  the  j)ricst  his  duty.    They  were  ashamed  of  their  faults,** 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  273 

said  my  author,  *'  and  therefore  would  have  the  people  in    CHAP. 
"  blindness  still,  that   they  should   see  neither  their  own 


faults,  nor  tell  them  of  theirs.    For  that  especially  they  Anno  1559. 
*'  could  not  abide."    And  be  sure  those  that  were  under 
these  priests  should  have  learning  little  enough.   "  For  how 
"  can  they  be  learned,"  said  he,   "  having  none  to  teach 
"  them  but  sir  John  Mumblemattins  .'"■ 

And  here  I  cannot  but  insert  the  mention  of  a  popish 
archdeacon,   that  never   preached ;    and   the  witty  reason 
which  he  gave  why  he  did  not ;  as  we  have  it  related  by  a 
good  author  that  lived  in  those  times.     "  An  archdeacon  An  arch- 
"  asked  a  young  scholar  once  in  discourse,  whether  he  [the  never 
"  archdeacon]   had  a  good  wit,  or  no  ?    Yes,  sir,  said  he,  preached. 

.     .  ,  !•/•  1  •  11  1  •    ArtofRhe- 

"  your  wit  is  good  enough,  11  you  keep  it  still,  and  use  it  toric,  by 

"  not :  for    every  thing,  as   you   know,   is    the   worse  for  yi^H'. 

"  wearing.     Thou  sayest  even  truth,  said  the  archdeacon, 

"  for  that  is  the  matter  that  I  never  use  preaching :  for  it 

"  is  nothing  but  the  wasting  of  wit,  and  a  spending  of  wind. 

"  And  yet  if  I  would  preach,  I  think  I  could  do  it  as  well  184 

"  as  the  best  of  them.     Yea,  sir,  said  the  other,  I  would 

"  not  you  should  prove  it,  for  fear  of  straining  yourself  too 

"  much.     Why  dost  thou  fear  that  ?  replied  the  archdea^ 

"  con.    Nay,  thou  mayest  be  assured  I  will  never  preach  so 

"  long  as  I  live,  God  being  my  good  Lord.     There  are 

"  over-many  heresies  for  good-meaning  men  to  speak  any 

"  thing  nowadays."     [Meaning  preaching  to  be  the  cause 

of  heresy.] 

And  as  these  men  would  in  these  days  speak  their  mind  Some  mur- 

•'        .  raur  at  the 

against  preaching,  so  would  they  do  also  against  the  common  allowance 
use  of  the  holy  scriptures.     "  It  was  never  good  world,  "j^J^^^^jpf 
"  would  they  say,  since  the  word  of  God  came  abroad  :  and  tures. 
"  that  it  was  not  meet  for  the  people  to  have  it  or  read 
"  it,  but  they  must  receive  it  at  the  priest's  mouth.    For 
"  they  were,  they  said,  the  nurses  that  must  chew  the  meat 
"  afore  the  children  eat  it."      But   the  said  learned  man 
sharply  replied,  "  It  is  so  poisoned  in  their  filthy  mouths 
"  and  stinking  breaths,  that  it  poisoneth,  but  feedeth  not  the 
"  hearer." 

VOL.  1.  T 


274       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


Anno  1559 
Churches 
purged  of 
supersti- 
tious. 


Pilk.  Ex- 
posit,  on 
Hagg. 


Orders  for 
the  cures. 

181 


CHAP.  XIV. 

The  progress  of  the  refoj-mation.    Orders  for  cures  vacant. 
The  foreigners''  joy  in  behalf  of  England.     A  proclama- 
tion for  preserving  monnmcnts,  ^-c.  in  churches.  Another 
for  apparel. 

X  ET  did  the  reformation  silently  and  surely  go  on, 
though  slowly,  and  with  great  opposition,  as  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem  were  built :  and,  by  the  diligence  of  some  about 
the  queen,  many  abuses  were  already  despatched  and  laid 
aside.  And  if  we  went  now  into  the  churches,  you  might 
see  all  the  former  superstitions,  that  used  to  appear  there,  re- 
moved and  gone ;  purged  of  images  and  relics :  which  ex- 
ceedingly grieved  the  papists.  "  The  papists  weep  to  see  our 
"  churches  so  bare,  saying,  they  were  like  barns;  and  that 
"  there  was  nothing  in  them  to  make  courtesy  unto ;  neither 
"  saints,  nor  yet  their  little  old  god,  [meaning  the  pix 
"  hanging  over  the  altar.""]  And  a  little  before,  "  The 
"  pope's  church  hath  all  things  pleasantly  in  it  to  delight  the 
*'  people  withal :  as  for  their  eyes,  their  god  hangs  in  a  rope  : 
"  images  gilded,  painted,  carved  most  finely  :  copes,  cha- 
"  lices,  crosses  of  gold  and  silver,  with  relics  and  altars.  For 
"  the  ear,  singing,  ringing,  and  organs  piping.  For  the  nose, 
"  frankincense,  sweet  perfumes.  To  wash  away  sin,  as  they 
"  say,  holy  water  of  their  own  hallowing  and  making.  Priests 
"  an  infinite  sort,  masses,  trentals,  dirges,  pardons,  &c.  But 
"  where  the  gospel  is  preached,  they,  knowing  that  God  is 
*'  not  pleased  but  with  a  pure  heart,  are  content  with  an 
"  honest  place  appointed  to  resort  together  in,  &c.  with  bare 
"  walls,  or  else  written  with  scriptures." 

But  as  for  the  archbishop,  he  was  not  idle  in  doing  his 
service  at  this  time  to  the  church.  For  the  performing  of  God's 
service  purely  and  profitably  in  the  many  vacant  churclies, 
he  drew  up  and  gave  out  rules,  orders,  and  directions,^?- 
serving  of  the  cures  now  destitute :  as  there  were  not  a  few ; 
some  priests  going  away,  and  departing  from  their  benefices, 
and  others  non-resident,  and  many  livings  of  so  mean  in- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  275 

come,  that  none  would  take  them  up.     This  order  was  as    CHAP. 
foUoweth :  ' 


First,  That  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  take  special  care  to^°"°  '^^3- 
foresee  such  men  to  be  presented  to  their  benefices  of  their  Petyt, 
collations,  or  of  others,  which  will  promise  to  be  resident  "'^'"'S- 
upon  their  cures,  and  which  also  will  take  to  their  care  and 
oversight  some  other  vicarages  and  parsonages  next  adjoin- 
ing to  their  principal  place  of  residence,  more  in  number  or 
fewer,  as  the  bishop  by  his  discretion  shall  think  meet  for 
the  worthiness  of  the  person,  and  for  the  convenient  unition 
of  the  said  cures. 

Item,  Order  to  be  taken  for  faculty  of  pluralities,  &c. 

Item,  At  the  receiving  of  his  principal  benefice  he  shall 
also  compound  for  the  rest,  as  they  shall  fall  vacant,  having 
favourable  days  of  payment  of  those  said  united  benefices, 
which  few  men  will  be  induced  singularly  to  take  upon 
them,  and  answer  other  charges  ordinary  and  extraordinary 
depending  upon  the  same,  until  such  time  as  some  one  able 
clerk  or  minister  will  offer  to  take  upon  him  to  serve  any  of 
the  said  united  benefices.  In  which  case  the  said  principal 
incumbent  to  be  discharged,  or  to  be  otherwise  appointed 
as  the  ordinary  and  patron  shall  conveniently  agree  there- 
unto, with  convenient  contentation  of  the  ministers  between 
themselves. 

Item,  That  the  lay  patrons  of  such  benefices  may  be  ad- 
vertised by  authority  of  parliament,  or  otherwise,  to  suffer 
the  cures  of  their  presentations  and  collations  so  to  be  united 
for  the  time  in  this  case  of  necessity,  without  hurt  of  their 
rights,  as  may  be  conveniently  agreed  on  by  the  ordinary 
and  the  said  patrons.  Provided  that  this  uniting  of  benefices 
of  the  patronage  of  any  ecclesiastical  or  lay  person,  with  any 
promotion  of  the  queen's  majesty's  gift  and  collation,  shall 
not  be  prejudicial  to  the  right,  interest,  and  title  of  the  said 
subjects'"  patronage,  ecclesiastical  or  lay,  as  afore,  except  for 
lack  of  presentation  within  six  months  by  the  lay  patron, 
the  benefice  falling  into  the  lapse.  The  bishop  then  for 
that  turn  to  dispose  it  agreeably  to  such  device  as  here  is 
expressed. 

T  2 


276       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAT.        Item,  Tlmt  the  said  principal  incumbent  shall  depute  in 
-^*^'      every  such  parish  committed  to  his  care,  one  able  minister 


Anno  1559.  within  orders  of  deacon,  if  it  may  be,  or  else  some  honest, 
sober,  and  grave  layman,  who,  as  a  lector  or  reader,  shall 
give  his  attendance  to  read  the  order  of  service  appointed ; 
except,  that  he  shall  not,  being  only  a  reader,  intermeddle 
with  christening,  marrying,  or  ministering  the  holy  commu- 
nion, or  with  any  voluntary  preaching  or  prophesying ;  but 
read  the  service  of  the  day  with  the  litany  and  homily, 
agreeable  as  shall  be  prescribed  in  the  absence  of  the  prin- 
cipal pastor,  or  some  one  pastor  chanceable  coming  to  that 
parish  for  the  time. 

Item,  That  the  said  principal  incumbent  and  pastor  shall 
in  course  resort  in  circuit  to  every  his  peculiars,  as  well  to 
preach  the  word  of  God,  as  to  minister  the  holy  communion 
to  them  that  shall  be  thereto  disposed,  as  to  marry  and  bap- 
186tize  the  childer,  born  sithence  the  day  of  his  last  being  with 
them.     Provided,  that  the  people  be  taught  by  an  homily 
made  therefore,  that  they  need  not  to  stand  in  any  scrupu- 
"Nonpro-  Josity  for  the  delay  of  baptism^,  if  they  depart  before  they 
was  the       be  presented  to  the  minister  in  the  church  ;  considering  that 
quarrel  of    -^^  ^^^  primitive  church,  the  fathers  used  but  two  principal 
nish  rebel-  feasts,  Easter  and  Pentecost,  to  admit  the  childer  to  the  holy 
was  nut  in   ^^^^  ^^  regeneration.     Not  forbidding  yet  the  minister  and 
by  sir  w.    pastor  aforesaid,  if  he  may  conveniently  minister  the  said 
der.  sacrament  of  baptism   on   the  week    day,    being  required 

thereunto,  without  pact  or  covenant  of  rewai'd,  but  of  cha- 
rity and  zeal  which  lie  ought  to  bear  to  the  reasonable  re- 
quests of  his  people ;  and  as  they  again  of  their  charitable 
considerations  may  request  the  same  in  respect  of  the  time, 
weather,  or  distance  of  place,  not  to  molest  the  said  pastor 
more  than  need. 

Item,  That  the  said  pastor  shall  have  special  care  at  his 
repair  to  such  of  his  circuits,  to  know  how  the  youth  do 
profit  in  the  catechism  taught  them  l)y  the  lector  or  minister, 
weekly  attending  upon  them :  and  to  see  that  the  elder  and 
ancient  folk  do  prepare  themselves  three  times  of  the  year  at 
the  least,  to  receive  the  Jioly  communion  in  love  and  charity. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  277 

Which  pastor  shall  refer  all  causes  of  great  importance  to    CHAP, 
the  bishop,  or  his  chanceLor,  as  the  case  shall  require,  and  as 


is  provided  by  injunction.  '^""o  1559. 

Item,  That  the  pastor  being  presented  to  such  churches 
compatible,  over  and  above  his  principal  cure,  shall  not,  be- 
fore some  receipt  of  his  possession,  pay  to  the  ordinaries  for 
his  institution  and  induction  more  than  for  the  fees  of  the 
register  only,  for  all  such  benefices  as  shall  be  thought  to  be 
of  an  exile  portion  of  living,  and  chargeable  to  the  first- 
fruits. 

Item,  That  the  lectors  or  readers  shall  not  be  appointed 
but  with  the  oversight  of  the  bishop,  or  his  chancellor,  to 
have  his  convenient  instruction  and  advertisement,  with 
some  letters  testimonial  of  his  admission,  how  to  order  them- 
selves in  the  said  charge.  Which  said  lectors  shall  be  al- 
ways removable  upon  certificate  and  proof  of  their  disabi- 
Hty  and  disorder. 

Item,  That  there  be  a  convenient  rate  made  by  the  bi- 
shop and  his  counsel,  with  the  consent  of  the  patron  of  such 
benefices  to  be  united,  what  portion  shall  be  appointed  in 
stipend  to  the  principal  pastor,  what  to  the  reader,  what  to 
the  bearing  of  ordinary  and  extraordinary  payments,  what 
to  the  reparation  of  the  chancel  and  mansion  houses,  and 
what  may  remain  to  be  distributed  to  the  poor  in  such 
parish  united. 

Item,  That  the  principal  pastor  shall  not  let  to  ferme  over 
one  year,  and  ever  at  Annunciation  of  our  Lady,  any  one 
such  benefice  united,  but  with  the  consent  of  the  ordinary 
and  patrons  of  the  same.  To  whom  above  three  years  it 
shall  not  be  lawful  to  let  them  forth  to  ferme. 

Item,  That  those  fermors  shall  be  aided  and  assisted  as 
well  by  the  laws  and  diligence  of  the  ordinary,  as  by  the  aid 
of  the  divers  justices  next  dwelling  to  such  benefices :  that 
the  rights,  tithes,  and  all  other  ecclesiastical  emoluments  be 
duly  contented  and  paid :  Avhereby  the  charges  and  persons 
aforesaid  may  have  their  due  relief  and  stipend  according  to 
law,  equity,  and  good  conscience.    This  was  the  prudent  I87 

T  3 


278       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   course  taken  in  the  present  distress  to  svipply  the  church 

XIV.  M       •   •  , 

■        with  mniisters. 


Anno  1659.      In  fine,  there  was  great  joy  abroad  among  the  eminent 
Joy  anioDf;  y,gjjjg  ^f  ^j^g  reformers,  for  the  good  profijress  of  religion  in 

loreigners  '  o  i       o  o 

for  the  sue-  England;  and  hkewise  in  Scotland  too,  and  in  Poland,  and 
4on.  "^  '  other  places.  For  thus  Peter  Martyr  writ  to  Utenhoven  in 
p.  Martyr's  Poland,  January  7,  signifying  his  great  joy  conceived  for 
upon.  Bib-  the  good  successes  of  religion  in  Poland.  "  If  there  was  joy 
hoth.  Lcci.  a  ^^^q^^  ([^q  angels  of  God  for  one  poor  sheep  lost  and 
"  found  again,  what  pleasure  is  it  fit  we  should  take  for  so 
"  many  provinces,  and  so  great  a  kingdom  as  Poland  is,  if, 
"  as  you  give  hope  to  believe,  it  be  converted  to  the  true 
"  religion  of  Christ.  God  seems,  at  this  time  especially,  to 
"  have  a  mind  to  reveal  his  kingdom.  Concerning  Eng- 
"  land.  Martyr  said,  he  had  writ  before  to  Alasco:  and 
"  for  the  good  news  thereof,  he  knew  they  would  both 
"  rejoice  and  congratulate  Christ  these  accessions  to  his 
"  kingdom,  because  both  of  them  so  greatly  favoured  it.*" 
Then  he  descended  to  mention  the  work  he  was  upon,  of 
giving  an  answer  to  bishop  Gardiner's  book,  in  vindication 
of  his  great  patron  archbishop  Cranmer.  "  That  he  had 
"  sent  a  part  of  it  to  Alasco  and  him,  praying  him  that  he 
"  would  deal  with  the  booksellers  in  Poland  to  take  off 
"  some  of  the  copies  the  next  Frankford  mart,  and  to 
"  disperse  them  in  that  realm,  for  the  better  increase  of  re- 
"  ligion  there.  And  the  book,  when  finished,  he  intended 
"  to  dedicate  to  the  present  queen  of  England."  Of  the 
The  people  realm  of  Scotland  he  wrote,  "  That  the  people  there  had  the 
Scot""n'd!  "  gospel  also,  and  that  public  sermons  were  preached  there, 
"  and  that  there  was  a  just  ministiy  of  the  sacrament.  But 
"  that  these  were  not  favours  given  them  by  the  public 
"  laws,  or  the  will  of  the  queen,  but  that  the  people  by  a 
"  great  consent  usurped  them  to  themselves.  And  that 
"  when  on  the  first  of  September  there  had  been  a  solemn 
"  procession  in  Edinburgli  of  the  chief  idol  of  the  city,  one 
"  Giles,  and  the  queen  herself  accompanied,  and  some 
''  noblemen,  the  people  rose,  and  dissolved  the  shew,  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  279 

"  threw  the  idol   mto  the  public  sink  of  the  city.     The   CHAP. 
"  queen  and  nobles  withdrew  themselves  into  the  castle. ;_ 


"  And  the  people  caused  it  to  be  writ  to  the  French  king,  Anno  1559. 
"  exhorting  him  to  follow  the  pure  religion  ;  and  that  if  he 
"  would  grant  it  them,  they  would  be  quiet,  otherwise  they 
"  would  join  themselves  to  the  English." 

For  the  conclusion  of  this  year,  I  will  take  notice  of  two  Piociama- 
proclamations  the  queen  issued  out.    The  one,  bearing  date  '""g^.^'j^^ 
September  19,  from  Windsor,  was  against  defacing  monu- old  monu- 
ments in  churches,  and  taking  away  bells  and  lead.    In  ti,e  bells 
which  I  do  ffuess  the  archbishop  had  a  great  hand,  being ^""^  ^^^'^ ''^ 

°  .       .  f  °  .     ^  churches. 

SO  great  a  lover  of  antiquity,  and  so  sore  an  enemy  against 
the  spoil  of  the  monuments  of  our  forefathers  and  of  the 
churches;  and  the  proclamation  itself  being  so  excellently 
and  fully  expressed,  as  though  it  were  done  by  his  pen  or 
direction :  it  was  entitled,  A  ijroclamation  against  hredk- 
ing  or  defacing  of  monuments  of  antiquity ;  being  set  up 
in  churches  or  other  public  places  for  memory^  and  not 
for  superstition.  It  set  forth,  "  How  the  ancient  monu- 
"  ments  of  metal  and  stone  in  churches  and  other  public 
"  places  had  been  lately  spoiled  and  broken  :  which  were 
"  set  up  only  for  the  memoi'y  of  persons  there  buried, 
"  or  that  had  been  benefactors  to  the  buildings  or  dotations  188 
"  of  the  churches.  The  mischief  of  demolishing  these  mo- 
"  numents  are  reckoned  to  be,  1.  That  those  churches  and 
"  places  were  spoiled,  broken,  and  ruinated.  2.  The  ho- 
"  nourable  and  good  memory  of  virtuous  and  noble  persons 
"  extinguished.  3.  The  true  understanding  of  divers  fa- 
"  milies  in  the  realm,  who  have  descended  of  the  blood  of 
"  the  same  persons,  darkened.  4.  The  true  course  of  their  in- 
"  heritance  hereby  might  hereafter  be  interrupted,  contrary 
"  to  justice.  5.  Such  as  gave  or  had  charge  in  times  past 
"  only  to  deface  monuments  of  idolatry,  and  feigned  images 
"  in  churches  and  abbeys,  slandered.  The  queen  therefore 
"  commanded  all  such  breaking  of  monuments  hereafter  to 
"  be  forborne  and  forbad,  without  consent  of  the  ordinary, 
"  to  break  an  image  of  kings,  princes,  or  noble  states  of  the 
"  realm,  or  any  other  in  times  past  set  up  for  the  only  re- 

T  4 


280      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  menibrance  of  tiiem  to  jwsterity,  and  not  for  any  religious 
"  honour ;  nor  to  break  and  deface  any  image  in  any  glass 


Anno  1559. "  windows:  and  that  upon  pain  to  be  committed  to  the 
"  next  gaol :  and  at  the  next  coming  of  the  justices  to  be 
"  further  punished  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  besides  the 
"  restitution  and  rcedification  of  what  was  broken ;  using 
"  therein  the  advice  of  the  ordinary. 
Present-  «  And  for  the  restoration  of  such  as  be  already  spoiled, 

made  of  "  she  charged  all  archbishops,  bishops,  and  other  ordinaries, 
such  viola-  n  ^^  inquire  by  presentments  of  the  curates  and  church- 
"  wardens,  what  manner  of  spoils  have  been  made  since  the 
"  beginning  of  her  reign,  and  by  whom  :  and  to  enjoin 
"  them,  under  pain  of  excommunication,  to  repair  the  same 
"  by  a  convenient  day ;  or  to  notify  the  same  to  her  ma- 
"  jesty''s  council  in  the  star-chamber :  and  if  they  were  not 
"  able  to  repair  the  same,  then  to  be  enjoined  open  penance 
'*  in  the  church  two  or  three  times,  according  to  the  quality 
"  of  the  crime.  And  if  the  party  offending  be  dead,  then 
"  the  ordinary  was  to  enjoin  the  executors  of  the  deceased 
*'  to  repair  and  reedify.  And  when  the  offender  could  not 
"  be  presented,  if  it  were  in  any  cathedral  or  collegiate 
*'  church,  which  had  revenues  belonging  to  it,  remaining  in 
"  the  discretion  of  the  governors  thereof  to  bestow,  the 
"  queen  required  them  to  employ  such  parcels  of  the  said 
"  sums  of  money  as  might  be  spared,  upon  the  speedy  re- 
"  pair  of  such  defaced  monuments,  as  agreeable  to  the  ori- 
"  ginal  as  might  be. 

"  And  whereas  some  patrons  or  impropriators,  upon  pre- 
"  tence  of  their  being  owners  of  the  parsonages  impro- 
"  priatc,  did  persuade  witli  the  parson  and  parishioners  to 
"  throw  down  the  bells  of  the  churches  and  chapels,  and 
**  the  lead  of  the  same,  converting  the  same  to  their  private 
'*  gain,  and  thereby  sought  a  slanderous  desolation  of  tlie 
"  places  of  prayer ;  the  queen,  to  whom  in  the  right  of  tiie 
"  crown  the  defence  and  protection  of  the  church  belonged, 
*'  expressly  forbade  any  person  to  take  awav  the  bells  or 
"  lead,  under  j)ain  of  imprisonment  during  her  pleasure, 
**  and  further  fine  for  tlic  contempt.    And  she  commanded 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  281 

"  all  bishops  and  ordinaries  to  inquire  of  such  contempts    CHAP. 
"  done  from  the  beginning  of  her  majesty's  reign;  and  to      ^^^' 
"  enjoin  the  persons  offending  to  repair  the  same  within  a  Anno  1559. 
"  convenient  time.    And  to  certify  her  majesty's  privy  coun- 
"  cil,  or  the  council  in  the  star-chamber,  that  order  might 
"  be  taken  therein."    He  that  is  minded  to  see  this  procla- 
mation at  length,  may  find  it  preserved  in  Fuller's  Church  Book  ix. 
History.  P-  ^^• 

Another  proclamation,  dated  from  Westminster,  October  Prociama- 

21,  was  against  the  excess  of  apparel,  which  grew  on  apace,  *'°"  ^S'""**^ 

and  gave  great  offence  to  pious  people  :  who  thought  it  con-  apparel. 

sisted  not  with  the  gravity  and  seriousness  of  a  nation  pro-  ^  ^9 

fessing  true  religion,  to  lash  out  so  excessively  that  way ; 

and  many  spending  upon  their  backs  more  than  they  covild 

well  spare,  to  the  impoverishing  of  themselves  and  family, 

and  to  the  decay  of  charity.    Therefore  the  queen  in  this 

proclamation  made  a  declaration  of  her  purpose ;   "  To  take 

'  the  penalty  of  sundry  former  laws  for  wearing  excessive 

'  and  inordinate  apparel.  As  particularly  that  act  in  the  first 

'  and  second  of  Philip  and  Mary ;  and  certain  branches  of 

'  another  statute,  made  the  24th  of  Henry  VIII.  against 

'  excessive  apparel.    The  mulcts  were,  by  order  of  council, 

'  to  be  put  in  execution  in  the  queen's  court  and  in  their  own 

'  houses.    And  in  the  countries,  the  mayors  and  governors 

'  of  cities  and  towns  corporate,  sheriffs,  and  justices  of  the 

'  peace,  noblemen,  heads  of  societies,  either  ecclesiastical  or 

'  temporal,  within  twelve  days  were  to  take  order  for  the 

'  execution  of  the  foresaid  statutes.    And  she  charged  and 

'  commanded,  that  there  should  be  no  toleration  or  excuse 

'  after  the  20th  of  December  next,  touching  the  contents 

'  of  the  statute  in  the  first  and  second  of  Philip  and  Mary  ; 

'  nor  after  the  last  of  January,  touching  the  branches  of 

'  the  other  statute.    Yet  allowance  was  given  for  the  wear- 

'  ing  of  certain  costly  furs,  and  rich  embroideries,  bought 

'  and  made  by  sundry  gentlemen  before  this  proclamation, 

'  to  their  great  costs,  with  which  the  queen  dispensed." 

What  these  vanities  in   apparel  now  were,  may  be  the 
better  understood,  if  we  observe  what  one  of  the  prelate:* 


282       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    about  this  time  writ,  reproving  them.    "  These  finefingured 
^^^'      "  rufflers  witli  their  sables  about  their  necks,  corked  sHp- 


Anno  1559."  pers,  trimmed  buskins,  and  warm   mittens, — furred  sto- 
Tiie  vaiii     u  machers,  lonsr  sowns.    These  tender  parnels  must  have 

apparels  '  »    rt  i         /.         i  • 

nowadays,    "  one  gown  for  the  day,  another  for  the  night :  one  long,  an- 
^u^       c    "  other  short:  one  for  winter,  another  for  summer:  one  furred 

shions.   Ex-  ' 

pos.  upon  "  through,  and  another  but  faced  :  one  for  the  workday,  an- 
"»o-  ;<  other  for  the  holyday  :  one  of  tliis  colour,  another  of  that : 
"  one  of  cloth,  another  of  silk  or  damask.  Change  of  ap- 
"  parel ;  one  afore  dinner,  another  at  after  :  one  of  Spanish 
"  fashion,  another  of  Turkey.  And  to  be  brief,  never  con- 
"  tent  with  enough,  but  always  devising  new  fashions  and 
"  strange.  Yea,  a  ruffian  will  have  more  in  his  ruff  and  his 
"  hose,  than  he  should  spend  in  a  year.  He  which  ought  to 
"  go  in  a  russet  coat,  spends  as  much  on  apparel  for  him 
*'  and  his  wife,  as  his  father  would  have  kept  a  good  house 
"  with." 


CHAP.    XV. 

A  collection  of  various  historical  matters  Jailing  out  within 
this  year,  1559- 
Misceiiane-  J^  Q  W,  lest  I  should  let  slip  many  other  historical  matters, 

ous  matters.  .    .  .  .  ' 

both  religious  and  secular,  private  as  well  as  public,  that 
fell  out  within  the  compass  of  this  year,  1559,  being  miscel- 
laneous, and  not  so  easy  to  be  brought  into  a  due  method ; 
I  shall  here  set  them  down  by  way  of  diary  as  I  have  met 
with  them  in  manuscript  letters  or  memorials. 
190  April  the  7th,  a  gentlewoman  was  buried  at  St.  Thomas 
A  proti'st-  (jf  Acre :   whose  funeral  beinff  performed  after  a  different 

ant  func-  r>  i  i  .  .  ,  .    , 

rai.  way  from  the  then  common  superstitious  and   ceremonial 

Cott.  libr.    custom,  luv  joumalist  sets  it  down  as  a  matter  worthy  his 
Vitcll.  F.  5.        .  -^ ,       .  ,         ,  ,  ,      „  o     ,^      , 

noting ;  ana  writes,  that  she  was  brouglit  from  St.  liartho- 

lomew''s  besides  Lothbury,  with  a  great  company  of  people, 
walking  two  and  two,  and  neither  })riests  nor  clerks  present, 
[who  used  ever  to  be  present  (and  that  in  considerable 
numbers)  at  the  burials  of  persons  of  any  note,  going  be- 
fore, and  singing  for  the  soul  of  the  departed.]  But  instead 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  283 

of  them  went  the  new  preachers  in  their  gowns;  and  they    CHAP, 
neither  singing  nor  saying,  till  they  came  to  the  church.       ^^' 


And  then,  before  the  corpse  was  put  into  the  grave,  a  collect  Anno  155.9. 
was  said  in  English,  [whereas  beforetime  all  was  said  in 
Latin.]  And  the  body  being  laid  in  the  grave,  one  took 
earth  and  cast  it  on  the  corpse,  and  read  something  that  be- 
longed to  the  same ;  and  incontinently  they  covered  it  with 
the  earth.  And  then  was  read  the  epistle  out  of  St.  Paul  to 
the  Thessalonians  for  the  occasion.  [Perhaps  that  place 
where  it  begins,  But  I  would  not  have  you  igmorant,  bre- 
thren, concerning'  them  zohich  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not 
even  as  others,  which  have  no  hope,  &c.  1  Thess.  iv.  13. 
Unless  here  be  a  mistake,  and  the  Thessalonians  put  for  the 
Corinthians;  the  epistle  that  is  appointed  in  our  Common 
Prayer  Book  to  be  read  at  funerals.]  And  after  this  they 
sung  the  Pater-noster  in  English,  as  well  preachers  as  all 
the  company,  women  not  excepted,  after  a  new  fashion. 
And  after  all,  one  went  into  the  pulpit  and  made  a  sermon. 
This  was  accounted  strange  at  this  time :  but  it  seems  to  be 
partly  the  office  of  burial  used  in  king  Edward's  time,  and 
some  other  additions  to  it.  And  this  was  somewhat  boldly 
done,  when  as  yet  the  old  religion  was  in  force. 

April  the  8th,  peace  was  proclaimed  between  the  queen  Prodama- 
and  Henry  the  French  king,  the  dolphin  of  France,  and  '"^Jl 
Scotland,  for  ever ;  and  all  hostilities  to  cease  both  by  land 
and  sea.  It  was  proclaimed  with  six  trumpeters,  five  he- 
ralds of  arms.  Garter,  Clarenceux,  Lancaster,  Rouge-Cross, 
and  Blewmantle,  and  the  lord  mayor  and  aldermen  in  their 
scarlet. 

A  proclamation  was  also  made  the   same   day  against  Players, 
players,  that  they  should  play  no  more  till  a  certain  time,  to 
whomsoever  they  belonged.    And  if  they  did,  the  mayor, 
sheriffs,  bailiffs,  constables,  or  other  officers  were  to  appre- 
hend them,  and  carry  them  to  prison. 

April  the  12th,  the  corpse  of  sir  Rice  Mansfield,  knight.  Sir  Rice 
was  brought  from  Clerkenwell  unto  the  Blackfriars,  with  funerals, 
two  heralds,  and  the  rest  of  the  ceremonies  usual :  twenty- 
four  priests  and  clerks  singing  before  him,  all  in  Latin. 


284       ANxNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    The  friars" church  was  hiiiiff  with  bJack  and  coats  of  anus. 
XV  . 

The  dinge  was  sung  both  in  tlie  parish  where  he  died,  and 


Anno  1659.  likewise  where  he  was  buried.  There  were  carried  alono;  \nth 
him  four  banners  of  saints,  and  many  other  banners.  The 
morrow  masses  were  said  in  both  churches.  Afterward  was 
his  standard,  coat,  helmet,  target,  offered  up  at  the  high 
altar.  And  all  this  being  performed,  the  company  retired 
to  his  place  to  dinner.  This  was  the  common  way  of  fune- 
rals of  persons  of  quality  in  the  popish  times. 

Anibassa-         The  day  of  April,  the  queen's  ambassadors,  viz.  the 

home.         lord  chamberlain,  the  lord  bishop  of  Ely,  and  Dr.  Wootton, 
dean  of  Canterbury,  returned  from  France. 
191       The  22d  day  of  the  said  month  the  lord  Wentworth,  the 

The  i:ite      laj-g  and  last  lord  deputy  of  Calais  was  broueht  from  the 

lord  deputy  .  .  . 

of  Calais     Tower  to  Westminster,  to  be  arraigned  for  losing  of  that 
tne( .  place.    Several  were  his  accusers ;  but  he  acquitted  himself, 

and  was  cleared  by  his  peers :  and  went  thence  unto  Whit- 

tington  college,  where  he  afterwards  lived. 

S^'^sf"       ^P^'^^  ^^^^  ^^^'  ^^^^"S  ^^-  Geoi'g'^'s  ^^y^  ^^^  queen  went 
George's     about  the  hall,  and  all  the  knights  of  the  garter,  and  about 
^^'  the  court,  singing  in  procession.   The  same  day  in  the  after- 

noon were  four  knights  elected,  viz,  the  duke  of  Norfolk, 
the  marquis  of  Northampton,  the  earl  of  Rutland,  and  the 
lord  Robert  Dudley,  master  of  the  queen"'s  horse. 
Procession        The  25th,  St.  Mark's  day,  was  a  procession  in  divers  pa- 
Mark's  day.  rishes  of  London,  and  the  citizens  went  with  their  banners 
abroad   in  their  respective  parishes,  singing  in  Latin  the 
Kyr'ie  eleeson  after  tlie  old  fashion. 
Tiie  queen        The  Same  day  the  queen  in  the  afternoon  went  to  Bai- 
castie.         nard's  castle,  the  carl  of  Pembroke's  place,  and  supped  with 
him,  and  after  supper  she  took  a  boat,  and  was  rowed  up 
and  down  in  the   river  Thames ;  hundreds  of  boats  and 
barges  rowing  abt)ut  her;  and  thousands  of  people  throng- 
ing at  the  water  side  to  look  upon  her  majesty ;  rejoicing 
to  see  her,  and  partaking  of  the  music  and  sights  on  the 
Thames  :  for  the  trumpets  blew,  drums  beat,  flutes  played, 
guns  were  discharged,  squibs  hurled  up  into  the  air,  as  the 
queen  moved  from  place  to  place.    And  this  continued  till 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  285 

ten  of  the  clock  at  night,  when  the  queen  departed  home.    CHAP. 
By  these  means  shewing  herself  so  freely  and  condescend- '__ 


ingly  unto  her  people,  she  made  herself  dear  and  acceptable  Anno  1559. 
unto  them. 

May  the  12th,  Sunday,  the  English  service  began  at  the  Engrish  ser- 
queen's  chapel :   which  was  but  four  days  after  the  use  of  it  before  the 
was  enacted,  and  before  it  was  enjoined  to  take  place  in  the  i"^^"- 
nation  by  the  act  of  parliament  :   which   was  at  St.  John 
Baptist's  day. 

May  the  22d,  the  bishop  of  London's  palace,  and  the  The  French 
dean  of  Paul's  house,  with  several  other  houses  of  the  ca-jors! 
nons  and  prebendai-ies  of  the  said  church,  were  taken  up 
for  the  French  ambassadors,  monsieur  Montmorency,  &c. 
and  their  retinue. 

The  23d,  they  came  and  landed  at  Tower  wharf,  where 
many  lords  and  nobles  came  to  meet  them,  and  conducted 
them  to  their  said  lodgings. 

The  24th,  they  were  brought  from  the  bishop's  palace 
through  Fleet-street  by  the  greatest  nobles  about  the  court, 
to  the  queen's  palace  to  supper.  The  hall  and  the  great 
chamber  of  presence  was  hung  with  very  rich  cloth  of  ar- 
ras, and  cloth  of  state.  There  was  extraordinary  cheer  at 
supper,  and  after  that,  as  goodly  a  banquet  as  had  been 
seen  ;  with  all  manner  of  music  and  entertainment  till  mid- 
night. 

The  25th,  they  were  brought  to  court  with  music  to  din- 
ner. And  after  a  splendid  dinner,  they  were  entertained 
with  the  baiting  of  bears  and  bulls  with  English  dogs.  The 
queen's  grace  herself  and  the  ambassadors  stood  in  the  gal- 
lery looking  on  the  pastime  till  six  at  night.  After  that, 
they  went  by  water  unto  Paul's  wharf,  and  landed  there,  to 
go  to  their  lodgings  at  the  bishop's  palace  to  supper.  It 
was  observed  of  these  ambassadors,  that  they  were  most 
gorgeously  apparelled. 

The  26th  day  they  took  barge  at  Paul's  wharf,  and  so 
to  Paris  Garden ;  where  was  to  be  another  baiting  of  bulls 
and  beai-s.    And  the  captain  with  an  hundred  of  the  guard  I92 


286       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    kept  room  for  them  against  tliey  came,  that  they  might  have 
■       place  to  see  the  sport. 


Anno  1559.      The  Same  day  was  proclamation  made  of  five  acts  of  par- 
Acts  of  par-  liamcnt  lately  passed  and  made :   which  I  conclude  to  be  the 

liaiuent  •'   ^ 

proclaimed,  five  first  acts  in  the  statute  book  primo  Eliz.  viz. 

I.  For  restoring  to  the  queen  the  ancient  jurisdiction 
over  the  state  ecclesiastical,  and  for  abolishing  all  foreign 
power. 

II.  For  the  uniformity  of  common  prayer  and  service  in 
the  church,  and  administration  of  the  sacraments. 

III.  For  recognition  of  the  queen''s  title  to  the  imperial 
crown  of  this  realm. 

IV.  For  restitution  of  first-fruits  and  tenths,  &c.  and  par- 
sonages impropriate  to  the  crown. 

V.  An  act  whereby  certain  offences  are  made  treason :  all 
which  were  so  necessary  to  be  proclaimed  and  known,  for 
the  universal  concern  and  import  of  them  to  all  the  queen's 
subjects. 

The  aiubas-      The  28th,  the  French  ambassadors  went  away,  taking 
i,'jirt.  their    barge    towards  Gravesend ;    and  carried  with   them 

many  mastiff's,  given  them  for  hunting  their  wolves. 
Lady  Barnes  June  the  2d,  was  buried  in  Little  St.  Bartholomew''s, 
the  lady  Barnes,  late  wife  of  sir  George  Barnes,  knight, 
sometime  lord  mayor  of  London.  She  gave  to  many  poor 
men  and  women  good  russet  gowns ;  and  to  the  poor  men 
and  women  of  Calais,  [who  now,  being  driven  out  thence 
from  their  habitations,  trades,  and  estates,  into  England, 
and  that  in  great  numbers,  were  no  doubt  in  great  straits,] 
she  gave  so  much  apiece  in  money,  and  an  hundred  black 
gowns  and  coats.  There  attended  the  funeral  Mr.  Claren- 
ceux,  and  twenty  clerks  singing  afore  her  to  the  church,  all 
in  English.  All  the  place,  [i.  e.  her  liouse,]  and  the  streets 
through  which  they  passed,  and  tlie  church,  all  hung  in 
black  and  coats  of  arms.  Being  come  to  the  church,  and 
the  English  procession  sung,  ISIr.  Home  made  a  sermon. 
After  that,  the  clerks  sung  7V  Dcian  in  English.  Then 
tlie  corjise  was  buried  with  something  sung.    I  suppose  it 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  287 

was  the  versicles,  beginning,  Man  that  is  born  of  a  xvo-   c  H  A  P. 
man,  &c.  ^^* 


June  the  6th,  St.  George's  feast  was  kept  at  Windsor.  Anno  1559. 
The  earl  of  Pembroke  was  the  queen's  substitute.    There  f ""'",  ^  . 

^  knights  in- 

were  stalled  at  that  time  the  four  noblemen  that  were  lately  stalled  at 
elected  into  the  order.    There  was  great  feasting.    And  that  ^' "''"""• 
day  the  communion  and  English  service  began  to  be  cele- 
brated there. 

June  the  11th,  being  St.  Barnabas-day,  the  apostle's  mass  Mass  ceas- 
ceased,  and  no  mass  was  said  any  more  at  St.  Paul's :  and  Paul's. 
on  that  day  Dr.  Sandys  preached,  the  lord  mayor  and  alder- 
men, the  earl  of  Bedford  and  many  of  the  court  present. 
And  now  Dr.  May,  sometime  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  but  de- The  old 
posed,  took  possession  of  his  place  in  the  church  as  dean.  st^or"d.^' 
And  that  afternoon  was  none  of  the  old  evensong  there, 
and  so  abolished. 

The  same  day,  about  eight  of  the  clock  at  night,  the  The  queen 
queen  took  her  barge  at  Whitehall,  and  many  more  barges  barge. 
attended  her ;  rowing  for  her  pleasure  along  the  bank-side, 
by  the  bishop  of  Winchester's :  and   so  crossing  over  to 
London  side ;  with  drums  beating  and  trumpets  sounding. 
And  so  to  Whitehall  again. 

July  the  2d,  the  city  of  London  entertained  the  queen  at  193 
Greenwich   with  a  muster;  each  company   sending;  out  a ^^^ '^'^'"^ 

'■   ,    •'  .     "  zens  muster 

certain  number  of  men  at  arms ;   [1400  in  all,  saith  Stow ;]  before  the 
to  her  great  delight  and  satisfaction  :   whose  satisfaction  sa-  'i"'^'^"- 
tisfied  the  citizens  as  much ;  and  this  created  mutual  love 
and  affection. 

On  the  first  of  July  they  marched  out  of  London  in 
coats  of  velvet  and  chains  of  gold,  with  guns,  morris-pikes, 
halberds,  and  flags:  and  so  over  London-bridge  unto  the 
duke  of  Suffolk's  park  in  Southwark  ;  where  they  all  mus- 
tered before  the  lord  mayor,  and  lay  abroad  in  St.  George's 
fields  all  that  night.  The  next  morning  they  removed  to- 
wards Greenwich,  to  the  court  there ;  and  thence  into  Green- 
wich park :  here  they  tarried  till  eight  of  the  clock  :  then 
they  marched  down  into  the  lawn,  and  mustered  in  their 
arms :  all  the  gunners   in  shirts  of  mail.     At  five  of  the 


288       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  clock  at  nig-lit  tlie  queen  came  into  the  gallery  over  the 
^^  •      park  gate,  with  the  ambassadors,  lords,  and  ladies,  to  a  great 

Anno  1559.  number.  The  lord  marquis,  lord  admiral,  lord  Dudley, 
and  divers  other  lords  and  knights,  rode  to  and  fro,  to  view 
them ;  and  to  set  the  two  battles  in  array  to  skirmish  be- 
fore the  queen.  Then  came  the  trumpets  to  blow  on  each 
part,  the  drums  beating  and  the  flutes  playing.  There  were 
given  three  onsets  in  every  battle.  The  guns  discharged  on 
one  another;  the  morris-pikes  encountered  together  with 
great  alarm.  Each  ran  to  their  weapons  again,  and  then 
they  fell  together  as  fast  as  they  could,  in  imitation  of  close 
fight.  All  this  while  the  queen,  with  the  rest  of  the  nobles 
about  her,  beheld  the  skirmishings ;  and  after,  they  re- 
cluded  back  again.  After  all  this,  Mr.  Chamberlain,  and 
divers  of  the  commons  of  the  city,  and  the  whifflers,  came 
before  her  grace;  who  thanked  them  heartily  and  all  the 
city.  Whereupon  immediately  was  given  the  greatest  shout 
as  ever  was  heard,  with  hurling  up  of  caps.  And  the  queen 
shewed  lierself  very  merry.  After  this  was  a  running  at 
tilt.     And  lastly,  all  departed  home  to  London. 

The  Eli-  The  ncxt  day,  being  July  the  3d,  the  queen   went  to 

i^rtunched.  Woolwich,  to  the  launching  of  a  fine  ship  newly  built,  and 
called  by  her  own  name  Elizabeth. 

Tilting  be-       'pj-jg  ;ioth  of  the  same  month,  the  queen,  being  still  at 

fore  the  '  1  '  fc> 

queen  at  Greenwich,  well  knew  how  pomps  and  shews,  especially 
Greenwic  i  j^^jjitary,  with  her  own  presence  thereat,  delighted  her  sub- 
jects, and  perhaps  herself  too :  now  therefore  was  set  up  in 
Greenwich  park  a  goodly  banqueting-house  for  her  grace, 
made  with  fir-poles,  and  decked  with  bircli-branches,  and  all 
manner  of  fl(jwers  both  of  the  field  and  garden,  as  roses, 
July-flowers,  lavender,  marigolds,  and  all  manner  of  strew- 
ing herbs  and  rushes.  There  were  also  set  up  tents  for  the 
kitchen,  and  for  the  officers,  against  to-morrow,  with  pro- 
visions laid  in  of  wine,  ale,  and  beer.  There  was  also  made 
u])  a  j)lace  for  the  (]ueen^s  j^ensioncrs,  who  were  to  run  with 
spears.  The  challengers  were  three,  the  carl  of  Ormond, 
sir  John  Perrot,  and  Mr.  North  :  and  there  were  likewise 
defendants  of  equal  valour  with  lances  and  swords. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  289 

About  five  in  the  afternoon  came  the  queen  with  the  am-    CHAP. 

XV 

bassadors  and  divers  lords  and  ladies,  and  stood  over  the 


park  gate  to  see  the  exercise.  And  after,  the  combatants  ^""o  i^^g. 
ran,  chasing  one  the  other.  After  this  the  queen  came  down 
into  the  park,  and  took  her  horse,  and  rode  up  to  the  ban-  19^ 
queting-house,  and  the  three  ambassadors ;  and  so  to  sup- 
per. After  was  a  mask  ;  and  then  a  great  banquet.  And 
then  followed  great  casting  of  fire  and  shooting  of  guns  till 
twelve  at  night.  This  was  undoubtedly  the  queen's  policy, 
to  accustom  her  nobles  and  subjects  to  arms,  and  to  give  all 
countenance  to  the  exercise  of  warfare,  having  such  a  pros- 
pect of  enemies  round  about  her,  as  well  as  to  entertain  the 
ambassadors. 

July  the  17th,  the  queen  removed  from  Greenwich  in  her^iie  queen 
progress,  and  goes  to  Dartford  in  Kent.     And  the  next  day  cobham's. 
she  came  to  Cobham,  the  lord  Cobham's  place:  and  there 
her  grace  was  welcomed  with  great  cheer. 

July  the  20th,  king  Philip  of  Spain  was  married  unto  King  Philip 

-        ^  II-       ,       11  -r-<T      11*1  •  marries. 

the  French  kmgs  daughter  Elizabeth.  And  great  justs 
were  made:  the  French  king  himself  justing;  but  fatally: 
for  one  of  his  eyes  were  struck  out  in  this  exercise  by  a 
piece  of  the  spear ;  whereof  he  died.  Whose  funerals  were 
honourably  kept  at  St.  Paul's,  as  was  shewn  before.  But 
no  great  loss  for  England. 

The  same  day  the  old  bishop  of  Durham  came  riding  to  Bishop  of 
London  out  of  the  north,  with  threescore  horse,  and  so  to  rides  into 
Southwark,  unto  the  house  of  one  Dolman  a  tallowchandler,  London. 
where  he  laid :  [having  seen  two  houses  at  least  belonging 
to  him,  viz.  Durham-place  and  Cold-harbour,  taken  from 
his  bishopric] 

The  26th,  tidings  came  to  London,  that  the  young  The  French 
French  king  had  proclaimed  himself  king  of  France,  Scot-^'j^g^jjj'i'^^ff 
land,  and  England.  England. 

Auarust  the  5th,  the  queen  being  now  at  Eltham  in  Kent,  The  queen 

.  at  Nonsuch. 

one  of  the  ancient  houses  of  the  kings,  removed  thence  unto 
Nonsuch,  another  of  her  houses ;  of  which  the  noble  earl  of  ■ 
Arundel  seems  to  be  now  housekeeper.     There  the  queen 
had  great  entertainment  with  banquets,  especially  on  Sun- 
VOL.  I.  u 


290      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   day  night,  made  by  the  said  earl;  together  mth  a  mask; 
and  the  warUke  sounds  of  drums  and  flutes  and  all  kinds  of 


Anno  1059. music,  till  midnight.  On  Monday  was  a  great  supper  made 
for  her :  but  before  night  she  stood  at  her  standing  in  the 
further  park ;  and  there  she  saw  a  course.  At  night  was 
a  play  of  the  children  of  Paul's,  and  there  [music]  master 
Sebastian.  After  that,  a  costly  banquet,  accompanied  with 
drums  and  flutes.  The  dishes  were  extraordinary  rich,  gilt. 
This  entertainment  lasted  till  three  in  the  morning.  And 
the  earl  presented  her  majesty  a  cupboard  of  plate. 

She  comes        rpj^^  ^qj.!^  ^£  Auffust,  beinff  St.  Laurence  day,  she  re- 

to  Hamp-  O        '  &  J ' 

ton- court,    moved  from  Nonsuch  to  Hampton-court. 

Strangways,      And  the  Same  day  was  brought  to  the  Tower  Strang- 

taken.  '  ways,  the  great  sea-rover,  and  others.  And  the  14th  day 
there  landed  at  the  bridge-house  fourscore  rovers  and  ma- 
riners taken  with  Strangways ;  and  were  sent  unto  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  and  King's  Bench,  and  their  trumpeters;  and  im- 
mediately fettered. 

The  queen        'pj^g  17th,  the  queen  removed  from   Hampton-court  to 

at  the  lord  ^        .  ^ 

admiral's  the  lord  admiral's  place :  and  there  she  had  great 

P  *'^^*         cheer.     The  said  lord  had  built  a  goodly  banqueting-house 
for  her  grace :  it  was  richly  gilded  and  painted ;  that  lord 
having  for  that  end  kept  a  great  many  painters  for  a  good 
while  therejn  the  country. 
Sir  The.  The  20th,  died  at  Nonsuch,  sir  Tho.  Chardin,  deviser  of 

master  of     all  the  banquets  and  banqueting-houses,  master  of  the  re- 
the  revels,  xe\s,  and  Sergeant  of  the  tents.  He  was  buried  September  5, 
at  Bletchingly. 
19^      The   24th,  being  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  and  the  day 
bur^nt?    "^   before  and  after,  were  burnt  all  the  roods  of  St.  Mary  and 
St.  John,  and  many  other  church  goods,  with  copes,  crosses, 
censers,  altar-cloths,  rood-cloths,   books,  banners,  banner- 
staves,  wainscot,  with  much  other  such  gear,  in  London. 
A  great  September  the  5th,  at  Alhallows,  Bread-street,  betwixt 

clap.  "  twelve  and  one  at  noon,  was  a  dreadful  thunderclap.  It 
killed  a  water-spaniel  at  the  church-wall  side ;  felled  one  of 
the  headmen  of  the  Salters'  company,  and  the  sexton  of  the 
said  church ;    cracked  the   steeple  above  the  battlements, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  291 

which  was  all  of  stone,  that  some  of  it  flew  out  in  divers    CHAP, 
pieces :  so  that  the  month  after,  October  the  5th,  they  be- 


gan to  take  down  the  top  of  the  steeple.  Anno  1559. 

The  same  day,  viz.  September  5,  was  a  frame  set  up  in  Hearse  in 
St.  PauPs  quire  of  nine  stories  for  the  late  French  king  de-  ^\^^  French 
ceased,  with  valance  of  sarcenet  and  black  fine  fringe,  and  '^'"S- 
pensils :  and  round  about  the  hearse  a  piece  of  velvet.     All 
the   eight  pillars  and  all  the  quire  hung  with  black  and 
arms.     His   hearse  garnished  with  thirty  dozen  of  pensils 
and  fifteen  dozen  of  arms. 

The  8th  day  began  the  obsequies ;  which  was  performed 
very  honourably,  as  hath  been  already  described. 

The  15th,  the  hearse  was  taken  down  by  the  heralds ; 
who,  as  their  fees,  had  all  that  was  about  it;  both  cloth, 
velvet,  sarcenet,  banners,  escutcheons  of  arms,  banner-staves, 
rails,  &c. 

The  22d,  Strangways  and  his  crew,  being  above  eighty  Strangways 
persons  in  number,  were  arraigned  at  Southwark;  and  all  an  i,'is  crew. 
cast  to  suffer  death.  Strangways  and  five  more,  October  2, 
were  broug-ht  from  the  Tower  to  the  Marshalsea.  And  the 
day  after,  two  new  pair  of  gallows  set  up,  one  at  St.  Thomas 
of  Waterings,  the  other  at  low  water  mark  at  Wapping. 
The  4di  of  October  was  the  day  that  Strangways  and  all 
his  men  should  have  suffered  death  :  but  there  came  tidings, 
that  they  should  stay  till  it  pleased  the  queen  and  her 
council. 

The  27th  of  September,  tidings  came  to  London  that  the  The  prince 
prince  of  Swethen  was  landed  at  Harwich.  comes. 

October  the  5th,  the  prince  of  Swethen,  (whose  title  was 
duke  of  Finland,)  having  been  conducted  from  Colchester 
by  the  earl  of  Oxford  and  the  lord  Robert  Dudley,  master 
of  the  queen''s  horse,  came  to  London,  entering  at  Aldgate,  Enters  Lon- 
and  so  to  Leadenhall,  and  down  to  Gracechurch-street  corner,  °"' 
where  he  was  received  by  the  lord  marquis  of  Northampton, 
and  the  lord  Ambrose  Dudley,  and  other  gentlemen  and 
ladies.  The  trumpets  blew,  and  a  great  number  of  gentle- 
men with  gold  chains  rode  before  and  after  them,  and  about 
two  hundred  yeomen  riding  also:  and  so  over  the  bridge 

u  2 


292       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XV. 

Anno  1559. 
Lodged  at 
Winches- 
ter-place in 
Sontliwark. 
Comes  to 
court. 


Comes 
again. 

Stands  god- 
father to  sir 
Tho.  Cham- 
berlain's 
son. 


Justs  at 
court. 


Sir  Robert 
Southwell 
dies. 

And  lord 
Williams, 

And  the 
duchess  of 
Suffolk. 
Jewel 
preaches. 


unto  the  bishop  of  Winchester''s  place;  which  was  hung 
with  rich  cloth  of  arras,  wrought  with  gold  and  silver  and 
silks :  and  there  he  remained. 

The  12th,  the  said  prince  went  by  water  to  the  court 
with  his  guard.  He  was  honourably  received  by  many 
noble  personages  at  the  hall  door ;  where  the  guard  stood 
in  their  rich  coats,  reaching  unto  the  queen'^s  chamber.  The 
queen's  grace  received  him  there :  and  after,  he  was  wel- 
comed with  great  cheer. 

The  19th,  he  went  to  court  again,  and  was  treated  at  a 
great  banquet  by  the  lord  Robert. 

The  27th,  he  and  the  lord  Robert,  and  the  lady  mar- 
chioness Northampton,  stood  sureties  at  the  christening  of 
sir  Tho.  Chamberlayne's  son :  who  was  baptized  at  St. 
Bene't  church  at  Paurs-wharf.  The  church  was  hung  with 
cloth  of  arras.  And  after  the  christening  were  brought 
wafers,  comfits,  and  divers  banqueting  dishes,  and  hypocras 
and  muscadine  wine,  to  entertain  the  guests. 

November  the  5th  were  great  justs  at  the  queen's  palace. 
The  lord  Robert  and  the  lord  Hunsdon  were  the  chal- 
lengers ;  who  wore  scarfs  of  white  and  black :  and  they  had 
their  heralds  and  trumpets  attending  on  them.  The  de- 
fendants were  the  lord  Ambrose  Dudley  and  others.  They 
and  their  footmen  in  scarfs  of  red  and  yellow  sarcenet.  And 
had  also  their  heralds  and  trumpeters. 

November  the  8th,  sir  Robert  Southwel,  knt.  master  of 
the  rolls,  and  one  of  queen  Mary's  privy  covmsellors,  was 
buried  in  Kent. 

The  15th,  the  lord  Williams  of  Thame  was  buried  at 
Thame. 

December  the  5th,  the  duchess  of  Suffolk,  Frances,  some- 
time wife  of  Henry,  late  duke  of  Suffolk,  was  buried  in 
Westminster-abbey.  Mr.  Jewel  (who  was  afterwards  bi- 
shop of  Sarum)  was  called  to  the  honourable  office  to  preach 
at  her  funerals,  being  a  very  great  and  illustrious  princess 
of  the  blood;  whose  father  was  Brandon,  duke  of  Suffolk, 
and  her  mother  Mary,  sometime  wife  of  the  French  king, 
and  sister  to  king  Henry  VIII.     She,  the  said  Frances,  de- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  293 

parted  this  life  November  the  20th,  in  the  second  year  of  CHAP, 
the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth ;  not  in  the  sixth  of  her  reign,      ^^' 


as  Mr.  Camden  hath  put  it ;  led  into  that  mistake,  I  suppose.  Anno  1559. 
by  the  date  on  her  monument ;  which  indeed  shewed  not 
the  year  of  her  death,  but  of  the  erection  of  that  monument 
to  her  memory,  by  her  last  husband  Mr.  Stokes.  She  was 
buried  in  a  chapel  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir,  where 
Valens,  one  of  the  earls  of  Pembroke,  was  buried.  The 
corpse  being  brought  and  set  under  the  hearse,  and  the 
mourners  placed,  the  chief  at  the  head,  and  the  rest  on  each 
side,  Clarenceux  king  of  arms  with  a  loud  voice  said  these 
words ;  "  Laud  and  praise  be  given  to  Almighty  God,  that 
*'  it  hath  pleased  him  to  call  out  of  this  transitory  life  unto 
"  his  eternal  glory  the  most  noble  and  excellent  princess 
"  the  lady  Frances,  late  duchess  of  Suffolk,  daughter  to  the 
"  right  high  and  mighty  prince  Charles  Brandon,  duke  of 
"  Suffolk,  and  of  the  most  noble  and  excellent  princess 
"  Mary,  the  French  queen,  daughter  to  the  most  illustrious 
*'  prince  king  Henry  VII."  This  said,  the  dean  began  the 
service  in  English  for  the  communion,  reciting  the  ten 
commandments,  and  answered  by  the  choir  in  pricksong. 
After  that  and  other  prayers  said,  the  epistle  and  gospel 
was  read  by  the  two  assistants  of  the  dean.  After  the  gos- 
pel, the  offering  began  after  this  manner :  first,  the  mourn- 
ers that  were  kneeling  stood  up:  then  a  cushion  was  laid 
and  a  carpet  for  the  chief  mourners  to  kneel  on  before  the 
altar:  then  the  two  assistants  came  to  the  hearse,  and  took 
the  chief  mourner,  and  led  her  by  the  arm,  her  train  being 
borne  and  assisted  by  other  mourners  following.  And  after 
the  offering  finished,  Mr.  Jewel  began  his  sermon  ;  which 
was  very  much  commended  by  them  that  heard  it.  After 
sermon,  the  dean  proceeded  to  the  communion;  at  which 
were  participant,  with  the  said  dean,  the  lady  Catharine 
and  the  lady  Mary,  her  daughters,  among  others.  When  all 
was  over,  they  came  to  the  Charter-house  in  their  chariot. 

December  the  9th,  proclamation  was  made  for  settHng  197 
the  prices  of  fowls,  capons,  conies,  geese,  and  all  manner  of  ^^^"^^J^ 
flesh,  eggs,  and  other  things.  set. 

u  3 


294       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        December  the  20th,  Hodelston,  or  Hurleston,  late  keeper 
^^'      of  Ricebank,  a  hold  of  Calais,  who  had  been  committed  to 


Anno  1559.  the  Tower  the  13th  day  of  May  last,  and  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
Hodelston    J^eepcr  of  Calais  castle,  were  both  brought  to  Guildhall, 

and  Cham-  ^  '  O  ' 

heriain  ar-  London,  where  they  were  arraigned,  and  cast  to  suffer  death 

n.tgne  .      ^^^  their  nefflitrence. 

A  play  acted  Ult.  December  was  a  play  at  the  court  before  the  queen  : 
but  they  acted  something  so  distasteful,  that  they  were  com- 
manded to  leave  off.  And  immediately  the  mask  came  in, 
and  dancing. 

Prince  of         January  the  1st,  the  prince  of  Swethen  rode  to  court 

rides  to       gorgeously  and  rich  attired ;  and  his  guard  in  velvet  jer- 

court.  kins,  carrying  halberds  in  their  hands,  accompanied  with 
many  gentlemen  with  chains  of  gold. 

Mayor  and       i^hg  6th,  beiuff  Twclfth-dav,  in  the  afternoon,  the  lord 

aldermen  '  o  J  ^  ' 

go  in  pro-    mayor  and  aldermen,  and  all  the  crafts  of  London,  and  the 

cession.  bachelors  of  the  mayor's  company,  went  in  procession  to 
St.  PauFs,  after  the  old  custom,  and  there  did  hear  a  ser- 
mon. The  same  day  was  a  scaffold  set  up  in  the  hall  for  a 
play.  And  after  the  play  was  over,  was  a  fine  mask;  and 
after,  a  great  banquet,  that  lasted  till  midnight. 

Ambassa-        January   the  30th,    viscount    Montacute   and   sir    Tho. 

Spain.  Chamberlain,  knt.  took  their  journey  towards  the  king  of 
Spain. 

The  pur-         The  design  of  this  embassy  was  to  keep  all  fair  with  that 

embassy.  '*  ^^"S '  which  SO  much  concerned  the  queen  to  do,  being  at 
this  time  in  no  good  understanding  neither  with  Scotland 
nor  France,  Therefore  she  sent  that  viscount,  named  sir 
Anthony  Brown,  one  of  the  former  queen's  privy  council, 
and  a  zealous  Romanist,  that  he  might  have  the  better 
countenance  with  the  king.  And  by  the  instructions  given 
him  he  was  to  acquaint  the  king  with  her  particular  cir- 
cumstances at  that  time,  both  as  to  her  dealing  in  Scottish 
matters,  as  concerning  her  matching  herself  in  marriage. 

Cott.  libr.    The  instructions  were  to  this  import :   "  That  the  queen  of 

'    "    " "  Scotland  was  sickly,  married  to  a  sickly  stranger,  a  second 

"  person  to  the  crown  :  that  his  life  was  sought  in  Scotland, 

"  and  his  son's  in  France.     The  purpose  driving  on  was, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  295 

"  to  knit  the  crown  of  Scotland  to  France,  and  not  to  that    CHAP. 
"  queen.     That  the  proceedings  of  the  lords  of  Scotland ;_ 


"  was  no  rebellion,  but  a  dutiful  preservation  of  their  king- Anno  1559. 

"  dom  for  their  queen  and  her  lawful  successors.     That 

*'  the  matters  of  faith  in  the  land  were  consonant  to  the 

"  fathers.     That  the  superiority  of  Scotland  belonged  to 

"  the  crown  of  England  :  and  the  right  of  her  majesty  was 

"  touched  by  the  practice  of  the  French  in  Scotland.    That 

"  notwithstanding  divers  motions  of  marriage  had  been  made 

"  to  her,  as  well  in  her  late  dear  sister's  time,  as  some  also 

"  lately,  whereof  none  was  more  honourable  than  the  mo- 

"  tion  late  made  for  the  emperor''s  majesty's  son  Don  Ca- 

*'  rolo,  the  archduke,  [related  to  king  Philip ;]  yet  hitherto, 

"  as  she  found  no  manner  of  disposition  in  her  own  nature 

"  towards  marriage,  so  she  would  not  presume   to  make 

"  a  peremptory  answer,  utterly  to  refuse  marriage  for  ever ; 

"  but  as  God  should  please  to  direct  her  mind  and  afFec- 

"  tions  hereafter,  so  she  trusted  his  goodness  would  govern 

"  her  to  the  best :  to  whom  she  referred  herself  and  all  her  I98 

*'  doings :  beseeching  the  king  to  continue  his  good  affec- 

"  tion  towards  her,  notwithstanding  her  answer  at  this  pre- 

"  sent.    That  the  Scots  had  requested  her  to  take  the  realm 

"  into  her  protection,  and  to  preserve  the  same  from  con- 

"  quest :  offering  on  that  condition  not  to  invade  England 

"  by  the  procurement  of  France :  and  offering  twelve  hos- 

"  tages  for  performance." 

February  the  2d,  being  Candlemas-day,  at  the  dean  of  Several 
St.  PauPs  house,  where  now  was  lodged  the  French  ambas-  ^.J^^  * 
sador,  were  taken  at  mass  divers   men  and  women,  who 
were  brought  to  the  lord  mayor's,  and  by  him  sent  to  the 
counter. 

The  same  day  in  the  afternoon,  according  to  old  custom.  Mayor  and 
the  mayor  and  aldermen,   and  all  the  crafts,  went  to  St.  ^^  ^^  g^ 
Paul's,  and  there  heard  a  sermon,  [instead  of  going  in  pro-  Paul's  on 

•  •  •  •  1  1^1-1  1^T^^    (^'andlemas- 

cession  about  Paul's,  and  visitmg  the  tomb  of  bishop  Wil-day. 
liam,  and  such  like  superstitions,  used  beforetime.] 

March  the  8th,  eleven  persons,  malefactors,  rode  to  hang-  A  priest 
ing ;  seven  men  and  four  women.     One  of  these  men  was  a  '*"^^  " 

u  4 


296       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   priest;  liis  crime  was  for  cutting  a  purse,  wherein  was  three 
'      shilUngs.     But  he  was  burnt  in  the  hand  before,  or  else  the 


Anno  1559.  book  would  have  saved  him.     He  was  observed  to  be  fifty- 
four  years  old.     [Such  loose  persons  were  some  of  the  sir 
Johns  in  those  popish  times.] 
A  gentle-        March  the  14th,  one  Duncomb,  gent,  and  his  company 
ed  for  a      ^^^^  Committed  a  great  robbery  down  in  Bedfordshire.  They 
robbery,      -were  examined  before  the  council.  After,  being  found  guilty, 
they  were  carried  down  thither  by  the  sheriff  of  the  county, 
and  were  hanged  in  a  place  where  the  said  Duncomb  might 
see  two  or  three  lordships  that  should  have  been  his,  had 
he  behaved  himself  as  he  ought.     [Which  stirred  him,  no 
doubt,  to  repentance,  but,  alas !  too  late.] 
Duke  Van        March  the  28th,  1560,  the  duke  of  Holstein,  who  was 

Hoist  II* 

comes  hi-  lately  come  nito  England,  went  by  water  in  the  afternoon  to 
®''*  Somerset-place,  appointed  for  his  residence.  He  was  nephew 

to  the  king  of  Denmark,  who  sent  him  to  be  a  suitor  to  the 
queen,  to  obtain  her  for  his  wife.  And  this  the  rather  to 
intercept  the  Sweed  his  neighbour,  endeavouring  the  same 
at  this  time.     This  duke  came  also  (as  did  the  other  prince 

Camd.  Eiiz.  before  mentioned)  blown  up  with  great  hopes  to  marry  queen 
Elizabeth.  But  she  went  no  further  with  him  than  to  oblige 
him  by  her  honourable  reception  of  him,  and  giving  him 
the  honour  of  the  garter,  and  a  yearly  pension. 


199  CHAP.  XVI. 

Lent  sermons  at  St.  Pauls  and  at  court.  Bishop  JeweTs 
public  challenge  there.  The  church  and  Vingdom  happ'ily 
restored.  More  bishops  and  inferior  clergy  ordained. 
Dr.  May,  dean  of  St.  PauVs,  elect  of  York,  dies.  Stic- 
ceeded  in  the  deanery  by  Nozvel.  John  Fox  at  Norxaick, 
promoting  religion  there.     His  character. 

Anno  1560.  J^  jjjg  i^^^^  divcrs  of  the  most  eminent  protestant  clerffv. 

Preaching  i        «.  /•  v    • 

in  Lent  at   confcssors  and  sufferers  for  religion  under  queen  Mary,  were 
cro«  and    P"^  "P  ^°  P^^ach  at  the  court  and  at  Paul's  Cross ;  where, 

at  court. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  297 

no  question,  they  took  their  opportunity  to  recommend  the    CHAP, 
rehgion  newly  established.     It  may  not  be  amiss  to  record 


their  names.  Anno  i56o. 

I  shall  begin  with  those  that  preached  a  little  before  Lent 
came  on,  and  so  go  on  with  them ;  (though  but  imperfectly ;) 
and  withal  take  in  some  other  proper  notices,  as  they  fall  in 
my  way. 

January  the  8th,  Grindal,  now  bishop  of  London,  preach- 
ed at  the  Cross. 

February  the  10th,  Nowel,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  preached 
there.  Then  one  did  penance  for  marrying  another  wife, 
having  one  before. 

March  the  1st.  Now  against  Lent  a  proclamation  was 
set  forth  by  the  queen  and  council,  that  no  manner  of  per- 
son, nor  any  keepers  of  tables  or  eating-houses,  should  eat, 
or  set  forth  flesh  to  be  eaten,  in  Lent,  nor  other  times  in 
the  year,  commanded  by  the  church  to  forbear  eating  it. 
And  that  no  butcher  should  kill  flesh,  upon  pain  of  a  great 
fine,  or  to  stand  six  hours  on  the  pillory,  and  imprisonment 
ten  days. 

March  the  3d,  Grindal,  the  new  bishop  of  London, 
preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross  in  his  rochet  and  chimere,  the 
mayor  and  aldermen  present,  and  a  great  auditory.  And 
after  sermon  a  psalm  was  sung,  (which  was  the  common 
practice  of  the  reformed  churches  abroad,)  wherein  the  peo- 
ple also  joined  their  voices. 

The  same  day,  in  the  afternoon,  Scory,  one  of  king  Ed- 
ward's bishops,  and  an  exile,  now  bishop  of  Hereford, 
preached  at  court  in  his  rochet  and  chimere,  before  a  great 
and  noble  audience. 

March  the  6th,  Dr.  Bill,  dean  of  Westminster,  preached 
in  the  queen's  chapel :  where  on  the  table,  standing  altar- 
wise,  was  placed  a  cross  and  two  candlesticks,  Avith  two  ta- 
pers in  them  burning. 

Ditto  the  8th,  in  the  afternoon.  Dr.  Pilkington,  bishop 
elect  of  Durham,  preached  at  court.  And  as  he  was  master 
of  St.  John's  in  Cambridge,  his  discourse  tended  much  to 
the  maintenance  of  the  scholars  of  the  universities  of  Cam- 


298       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    bridge  and  Oxford;  and  that  the  clergy  might  have  better 
^^'^-      livehhoods. 


Anno  1560.  Ditto  the  10th,  bishop  Scory  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross 
in  his  rochet  and  chimere,  the  lord  ma^^or  and  aldermen 
present,  with  a  great  audience :  for  the  people  now  flocked 
to  sermons,  and  to  hear  the  exiles. 

And  the  same  day  Dr.  Sandys,  bishop  of  Worcester,  an 
eloquent  man,  preached  at  court. 
200  The  13th  and  15th  were  also  sermons  at  court  preached 
by  eminent  men,  whose  names  are  not  mentioned :  [perhaps 
Cox  and  Parkhurst,  men  of  as  great  fame  as  any  of  the 
rest.]  To  one  of  these  the  queen  herself  gave  thanks  for 
his  pains :  however  some  w^ere  offended  at  him.  What  his 
subject  was,  it  appears  not ;  it  may  be,  the  supremacy. 

Ditto  the  17th,  Mr.  Veron,  a  Frenchman  by  birth,  but  a 
learned  protestant,  and  parson  of  St.  Martin''s,  Ludgate, 
preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross  before  the  mayor  and  alder- 
men. And  after  sermon  done,  they  sung  all  in  common  a 
psalm  in  metre,  as  it  seems  now  was  frequently  done,  the 
custom  being  brought  in  from  abroad  by  the  exiles. 

At  court  the  same  day,  in  the  afternoon,  Jewel,  bishop 
of  Salisbury,  preached  in  his  habit. 

The  20th,  Bentham  of  London-bridge,  (so  styled  in  my 
MS.)  where  at  St.  Magnus  he  seems  to  have  been  preacher, 
now  bishop  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry,  preached  at  St. 
Paul's. 

The  22d,  the  same  preached  at  court. 

The  24th,  being  Midlent  Sunday,  Dr.  Sandys,  bishop  of 
Worcester,  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross  in  his  habit ;  the 
mayor  and  aldermen  present,  with  the  earl  of  Bedford,  and 
divers  other  persons  of  quality  :  as  was  customary  in  these 
times  for  the  nobility  and  court  to  resort  to  these  ser- 
mons. 

The  same  day,  in  the  afternoon,  bishop  Barlow,  one  of 
king  Edward's  bishops,  now  bishop  of  Chichester,  preached 
in  his  habit  before  the  queen.  His  sermon  ended  at  five  of 
the  clock :  and  presently  after  her  chapel  went  to  evening 
song :  the  cross,  as  before,  standing  on  the  altar,  and  two 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  299 

candlesticks,  and  two  tapers  burning  in  them:  and,  service   chap. 
concluded,  a  good  anthem  was  sung.  ^^^^- 

The  27th,  Mr.  Wisdom,  (now  the  year  1560  entering,)  Anno  iseo. 
an  ancient  learned  preacher  in  king  Henry  and  king  Ed- 
ward''s  reigns,  and  an  exile  afterwards,  preached  at  court. 

The  same  day  peace  with  France  and  Scotland  was  pro- 
claimed at  the  Cross  in  Cheap,  and  divers  other  places, 
(trumpets  blowing,)  by  Clarenceux  king  at  arms,  in  his  rich 
coat,  and  a  sergeant  at  arms  with  his  mace  attending,  and 
the  two  sheriffs  on  horseback. 

The  31st,  Mr.  Crowley,  another  exile,  and  a  learned 
writer,  afterwards  minister  of  St.  Giles,  Cripplegate,  preach- 
ed at  St.  Paul's  Cross. 

April  the  2d,  Alley,  bishop  elect  of  Exeter,  (and  late 
reader  at  St.  Paul's,)  preached  at  court.  His  discourse  was 
levelled  against  immorality ;  as  blasphemy,  playing  at  dice, 
converse  with  lewd  women,  drunkenness,  &c. 

Friday  before  Palm  Sunday,  Mr.  Clieney,  sometime 
archdeacon  of  Hereford,  afterwards  bishop  of  Gloucester 
and  Bristol,  preached  at  court. 

Palm  Sunday  Mr.  Wisdom  preached  at  Paul's  Cross. 

The  same  day  Matthew  Parker,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, preached  at  court  with  great  commendation. 

Maundy-Thursday,  the  queen  kept  her  maundy  in  her  The  queen's 
hall  at  the  court  in   the  afternoon:  and   then   gave  unto *"^"°'^y- 
twenty  women  so  many  gowns;  and  one  woman  had  her 201 
best  gown.     And  her  grace  washed  their  feet :  and  in  a  new 
white  cup  she  drank  unto  every  woman,  and  then  they  had 
the  cup.     The  same  afternoon  she  gave  unto  poor  men, 
women,  and  children,  whole  and  lame,  in  St.  James's  park, 
being  two  thousand  people  and  upwards,  2<i.  apiece. 

Let  me  add  the  Spital  sermons,  and  the  preachers  of 
them.  Easter  Monday,  preached  Bentham ;  Easter  Tues- 
day, Cole,  another  exile ;  Easter  Wednesday,  Jewel.  The 
rehearsal  sermon  was  preached  at  Paul's  Cross  by  Tho. 
Sampson,  an  exile  also,  and  soon  after  made  dean  of  Christ- 
church,  Oxon ;  who  abridged  the  said  three  sermons,  before 
a  very  numerous  auditory. 


300       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        April  the  28th,  father  Coverdale  [the  ancient  confessor, 
^^^-      and  translator  of  the  Bible]  preached  at  Paul's  Cross. 


Anao  1560.      May  the  5th,  INIullins,  another  exile,  now  archdeacon  of 
London,  preached  at  the  Cross. 

The  19th,  at  the  same  place  preached  Cox,  bishop  of 

Ely. 

The  26th,  Skamler,  the  archbishop''s  chaplain,  sometime 
after  bishop  of  Peterburgh,  preached  there. 

And  June  2,  bishop  Grindal  took  his  course,  and  preach- 
ed above  in  St.  Paul's. 

These  sermons,  so  well  and  learnedly  performed,  at  which 
assembled  such  vast  confluences  of  auditors,  countenanced 
also  by  the  presence  of  the  queen  and  nobility,  reconciled 
great  respect  to  the  new  religion,  (as  it  was  called,)  and  to 
the  persons  of  this  clergy,  newly  appearing  out  of  their  ba- 
nishment and  recesses,  shining  with  clear  consciences,  and 
holy  zeal  for  the  truth  and  gospel. 
Bishop  As  bishop  Jewel  had  preached  at  court  this  Lent,  so  he 

chrnen  e  ^^^  ^^^  ^^y  ^^  ^^^  Cross,  wliich  was  the  second  Sunday  be- 
to  the  pa-  fore  Easter.  In  both  places  he  preached  that  famous  ser- 
mon wherein  he  openly  challenged  the  papists.  And  Dr. 
Cole,  late  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  for  saving  the  credit  of  popery, 
took  him  up,  as  we  shall  hear.  The  challenge  the  bishop 
made  was,  as  it  appears  in  his  sermon  printed  in  his  works, 
"  Tliat  it  could  not  appear  by  any  authority,  either  of  scrip- 
"  ture,  or  of  the  old  doctors,  or  of  the  ancient  councils,  that 
"  there  was  any  private  mass  in  the  whole  church  of  Christ 
**  at  that  time ;  or,  that  there  was  then  any  communion  mi- 
"  nistered  in  the  church  to  the  people  under  one  kind  only ; 
"  or,  that  the  common  prayers  were  then  pronounced  in  a 
*'  strange  tongue,  that  the  people  understood  not ;  or,  that 
"  the  bishop  of  Rome  was  tlien  called  iinivcrsaUs  cp'iscopus, 
*'  or  caput  universalis  ecdcsicc;  universal  bishop  of  the  whole 
"  world,  or  else,  the  head  of  the  universal  church ;  or,  that 
*'  the  people  were  then  taught  to  believe,  that  in  the  sacra- 
*'  ment  after  tiie  consecration  the  substance  of  bread  and 
"  wine  departed  away,  and  that  there  remained  notliing  else 
"  but  only  the  accidents  of  bread  and  wine ;  or,  that  then 


pists 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  301 

it  was  thought  lawful  to  say  ten,  twenty,  or  thirty  masses    CHAP, 
in  one  church  in  one  day;  or,  that  then  the  people  were  ______ 


"  forbidden  to  pray  or  read  the  scripture  in  their  mother  Anno  iseo. 

"  tongue ;"  together  with  many  other  articles  of  doctrine 

and  practice  in  the  present  Roman  church,  which  he  then 

reckoned  up.     The  bishop''s  open  offer  then  was,  "  That  if 

*'  any  one  of  all  these  things  he  then  had  rehearsed  could 

"  be  proved  on  the  popish  side  by  any  sufficient  authority, 

*'  either  of  the  scripture,  or  of  the  old  doctors,  or  of  the  202 

*'  ancient  councils,  or  by  any  one  allowed  example  of  the 

*'  primitive  church,  and  as  they  had  borne  the  people  in 

"  hand  they  could  prove  them  by,  he  would  be  contented 

"  to  yield  to  them,  and  to  subscribe." 

The  sermon  of  Jewel,  wherein  he  made  that  challenge 
to  the  papists  at  PauFs  Cross,  was  preached  before  he  was 
bishop.     For  so  it  is  asserted  in  the  book  of  the  Antiquities 

of  the  British  Church:  \'\z.  Johannes  Juell ante  ^m^- Matthaeus. 

ceptum  episcopatum  pi'o  puhlica  Jrequentis  popiili  condone 
Londini  in  coemiterio  Paulino,  pontifici  ex  principalibus 
suis  dogmatihus  in  apertum  discrimen  et  aciem  postulavit, 
eaque  asserttit,  neque  scripturarum,  nee  patriim  orthodoxo- 
rum,  neque  conciliorum,  quingentis  post  Domini  ascensio- 
7iem  annis  celebratortcm,  authoritate,  stare  posse. 

Dr.  Cole,  aforesaid,  upon  this  wrote  a  letter  to  him,  Cole's  let- 
March  the  18th,  offering  to  dispute  the  matter  with  him  by  5"reuponT^' 
letters.  And  some  letters  passed  between  him  and  Jewel : 
wherein  it  is  evident  how  Cole  shuffled  and  shifted  off  the 
main  business,  and  nibbled  at  other  by-matters.  But  at 
length  he  privately,  among  his  own  party,  scattered  several 
copies  of  an  answer,  (as  he  called  it,)  by  way  of  letter  to 
the  said  bishop.  To  which  the  bishop  made  and  printed 
his  reply. 

But  Dr.  Harding  of  Lovain  afterwards  undertook  the  Harding 
bishop's  challenge  more  briskly,  giving  his  answer,  as  well  ^^^  chai-^* 
as  he  could,  to  the  twenty-seven  articles  distinctly,  of  which  'enge. 
the  challenge  consisted.     The  bishop  made  answer  again  to 
Harding  in  the  year  1565.     And    Harding  wrote    a  re- 
joinder.    And  the  bishop  again  made  a  most  learned  reply 


302      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    thereunto  in  the  year  1567,  shewing  abundantly  how  good 
L_he  made  his  challenge:   which  may  be  read  in  his  works, 


Anno  1560. an  impregnable  bulwark  of  the  church  of  England. 
How  Hard-      A  learned  writer  in  those  days  observed  how  Harding 
flld*  shuffled  in  his  writing  against  the  bishop:  that  he  in  his 

Noel's  Con-  reply  printed  fairly  Harding*'s  whole  book,  [that  the  reader 
face.^"^*'      niight  see  and  judge  the  strength  of  each  writer's  reason, 
having  both  under  his  eye.]     But  Harding,  when  he  put 
forth  his  rejoinder  to  the  bishop's  reply,  (besides,  that  it 
meddled  only  with  one  of  the  twenty-seven  articles  in  con- 
troversy,)  he  laid  not  that  one  article  wholly  before  the 
reader :  but  after  he  had  at  the  first  related  little  more  than 
one  half  leaf  of  the  beginning  of  the  bishop's  book,  as  it  lay, 
(which  he  might  seem  to  have  done  to  blear  the  reader's  eye 
with  a  false  shew  of  sincere  dealing,)  continually  after  inter- 
rupted the  process  of  the  said  treatise,  and  snatched  here 
and  there  at  certain  parcels  of  the  book,  being  discontinued 
and  dismembered  from  the  rest. 
Others  write      Besides  Harding  and  Cole,  several  others  zealously  rose 
bfshop  of*^  "P  against  the  bishop's  book  :  as  Dormer,  Harding's  scho- 
Saiisbury.    lar,  wrote  a  Proof  of  some  of  the  popish  articles,  denied  in 
the  bishop's  challenge.     Rastal  also  snatched  at  certain  par- 
cels of  the  book,  and  thereby  patched  up  two  new  books. 

Dr.  Saunders  discoursed  likewise  upon  some  fragments 
of  the  same  book,  and  a  few  lines  of  Nowel's  book :  and 
thence  published  an  huge  volume.     Lastly,  Stapleton  wrote 
another  great  volume  upon  the  bishop  of  Salisbury's  mar- 
ginal notes.     By  violent  plucking  of  the  which,  from  the 
continuance  of  the  process  whereupon  they  depended,  and 
203  whereby  they  were  made  plain,  he  both  blinded  the  reader, 
and  depraved  and  corrupted  the  notes,  contrary  to  the  true 
sense  and  meaning  of  them  ;  as  Nowel  above  mentioned  re- 
lated and  observed. 
WHiat  was        Let  me  add,  that  there  was  not  long  after  an  Apology 
•formation  Set  forth,  (mentioned   hereafter,)  writ  by  the  said  Jewel, 
iiRioi).  l)ishop  of  Sarum,  for  the  church  now  reformed  and  esta- 

\pol.        1.  1 

blished,  and  for  the  departing  thereof  from  the  Roman  com- 
munion ;  wherein  it  is  at  large  justified.     Therein  are  these 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  303 

words:    "We  have  departed   from  that  church,  wherein    CHAP. 
"  neither  the  word  of  God  could  be  heard  purely,  nor  the 


"  sacraments  rightly  administered,  nor  the  name  of  God,  Anno  1560. 

"as  it  ought  to  be,  called  upon.     And  which  they  them- 

"  selves  confess  to  be  corrupted  in  many  things :  and  where- 

"  in,  to  say  the  truth,  there  was  nothing  that  could  stay 

"  any  man  that  was  wise,  and  that  had  any  consideration  of 

"  his  own  salvation.     To  conclude,  we  have  departed  from 

"  that  church  that  was  in  time  past:  and  we  have  departed 

"  in  such  sort  as  Daniel  did  out  of  the  den  of  lions,  and  as 

"  the  three  children  out  of  the  fire.     Yea,  rather  cast  out 

"  by  them  with  their  cursings  and  bannings,  than  departed 

*'  of  ourselves. 

"  Again ;  we  have  adjoined  ourselves  unto  that  church, 
"  wherein  they  themselves,  in  case  they  will  speak  truly,  and 
"  according  to  their  own  consciences,  cannot  deny,  but  all 
*'  things  are  soberly  and  reverendly  handled,  and  so  far  forth 
*'  as  we  were  able  to  attain,  most  nearly  unto  the  order  of 
"  the  old  time.     For  let  them  compare  their  churches  and 
"  ours  together,  they  shall  see,  that  both  they  most  shame- 
"  fastly  have  departed  from  the  apostles,  and  we  most  justly 
"  have  forsaken  them.  For  we,  after  the  example  of  Christ, 
"  of  the  apostles,  and  of  the  holy  fathers,  do  give  the  whole 
"  sacrament  to  the  people.     These  men,  contrary  to  all  the 
"  fathers,  contrary  to  all  the  apostles,  contrary  to  Christ 
"  himself,  nor  without  (as  Gelasius  spake)  high  sacrilege, 
"  do  divide  the  sacrament,  and  pluck  the  one  part  away 
"  from  the  people.     We  have  restored  the  Lord''s  supper 
"  according  to  the  institution  of  Christ ;  and  desire  to  have 
"  it,  as  much  as  may  be,  and  to  as  many  as  may  be,  most 
"  common  ;  and  as  it  is  called,  so  to  be  in  very  deed,  a  com- 
"  munion.     These  men  have  changed  all  things  from  the 
"  institution  of  Christ ;  and  of  the  holy  communion  they 
"  have  made  a  private  mass.     So  that  we  present  unto  the 
"  people  a  holy  supper,  they  a  vain  pageant  to  gaze  upon. 
"  We  do  affirm  with  the  most  ancient  fathers,  that  the  body 
"  of  Christ  is  eaten  of  none  but  of  godly  and  faithful  men, 
"  and  such  as  are  endued  with  the  spirit  of  Christ.     These 


/ 


304      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  fellows  do  teach,  that  the  very  body  of  Christ  may  in 
^^^'      "  very  deed,  and,  as  they  term  it,  realli/  and  substantially. 


Anno  1560. "  be  eaten,  not  only  of  wicked  and  unfaithful  men,  but  also 

"  (it  is  horrible  to  speak  it)  of  mice  and  dogs.     We  do 

"  pray  in  our  churches  after  such  sort,  that,  according  as 

1  Cor.  xiv.  «<  St.  Paul  doth  admonish  us,  the  people  may  know  what 

"  we  do  pray,  and  with  one  mind  answer.  Amen.     These 

"  men   pour  out   in  the   churches  unknown  and   strange 

"  words,  like  unto  the  noise  of  sounding  brass,  without  any 

"  understanding,  without  sense,  without  judgment.     And 

*'  this  is  their  only  endeavour,  that  the  people  should  not 

"  be  able  to  understand  at  all. 

204      "  And  because  we  will  not  rehearse  all  the  differences 

"  between  us  and  them,  (for  they  are  in  a  manner  infinite,) 

*'  we  translate  the  scriptures  into  all  languages ;  these  men 

"  will  scarce  suffer  them  to  be  abroad  in  any  tongue.     We 

*'  do  exhort  the  people  to  hear  and  read  the  word  of  God ; 

"  these  men  drive  them  from  it.    We  would  have  our  cause 

"  heard  before  all  the  world ;  these  men  fly  all  judgment 

"  and  trial.     We  lean  unto  knowledge ;  they  unto  igno- 

*'  ranee.     We  trust  unto  the  light ;  they  unto  darkness. 

*'  We  have  in  reverence,  as  reason  is,  the  words  of  the 

"  apostles  and  of  the  prophets ;  these  men  do  burn  them. 

*'  To  conclude,  we  in  God's  cause  will  stand  to  the  judg- 

**  ment  of  God  only ;  these  men  will  stand  to  their  own. 

"  But  if  they  will   consider  all  these  things  with  a  quiet 

"  mind,  and  a  prepared  purpose  to  hear  and  to  learn,  then 

*'  shall  they  not  only  allow  our  doings,  which,  leaving  all 

"  errors,  have  followed  Christ  and  his  apostles,  also  they 

"  themselves  shall  fall  away  of  themselves,  and  of  their  own 

"  accord  incline  themselves  to  join  with  our  fellowship,*"  &c. 

The  objec-       And  whercas  their  party  would  say,  "  That  it  was  an  un- 

a^ene^nir   "  lawful  attempt  to  go  about  such  matters  without  a  holy 

council.       "  general  council :  for  therein  was  the  whole  power  of  the 

"  church ;  and  there  Christ  had  promised  he  would  be  al- 

"  ways  ready  at  hand ;  yet,  as  it  was  answered,  they  them- 

"  selves  had  broken   the  commandments  of  God  and  the 

"  decrees  of  the  apostles,  &c,  and  that  without  tarrying  for 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  305 

*'  any  general  council,  &c.    We  surely  do  not  despise  coun-   c  H  A  F. 
"  cils  or  assemblies,  and  conferences  of  bishops  and  learned  ______ 


"  men:  neither  have  we  done  those  things,  that  be  done,  Anno  iseo. 
"  altogether  without  bishops,  or  without  a  council.     The 
"  matters  we  handled  in  full  parliament  with  long  delibera- 
"  tion,  and  a  great  assembly." 

And  now  at  length,  after  this  change  of  government,  and  The  good 
establishment  upon  better  laws,  in  how  easy  and  happy  ajeforma- 
condition  did  both  the  church  and  state  of  Eng-land  feel"^'""- 
themselves !    The  people  were  abundantly   sensible  of  it, 
and  many  of  the  best  and  wisest  sort  could  not  but  acknow- 
ledge it  openly.     Thus  one  very  intelligent  person,  and  not 
long  after  the  queen's  ambassador  to  Spain,  writ  to  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  "  how  gravely,  learnedly,  and  Epist.  de- 
*'  christianly,  he  and  the  other  bishops,  by  their  godly  tra-  muscuI. 
"  vail,  with  the  good  help  of  her  grace's  laws,  in  that  be- ^°'"^^'*'^- 
*'  half  provided,  had  reformed  the  state  of  corrupted  reli- 
*'  gion,  restored  to  God  his  due  honour  in  public  service, 
"  planted  true  obedience  to  her  majesty  in  the  hearts  and 
"  consciences  of  her  subjects,  delivered  the  minds  of  true 
"  Christians   from    their   heavy    bondage   and    oppression, 
"  drawn  deceived  souls  out  of  the  most  dangerous  errors, 
*'  and  to  all  their  eternal  comforts  published  the  most  glo- 
"  rious  light  of  God's  holy  truth ;  both  her  majesty  to  her 
"  great  contentation  joyfully  beheld,  and   they,  the  flock 
*'  committed  to  her  charge,   and  under  her  to  them,  the 
"  archbishops  and  bishops,  did  feel." 

And  the  blessing  of  these  bishops  did  appear  the  greater.  Queen 
being  compared  with  queen  Mary's  late  bishops ;  "  when  quge^„*£i". 
"  the  souls  and  consciences  of  Christian  people  within  this  zabeth's  bi- 
*'  land,  as  they  were  most  dangerously  and  damnably  blind- p^red. 
"  ed,  by  withdrawing  the  free  course  of  God's  most  holy 
*'  gospel,  so  most  miserably  and  sorrowfully  thralled  and 
"  oppressed,  by  the  ungodly  and  uncharitable  dealing  of  205 
*'  those  that  in  profession  bore  the  most  godly  and  cha- 
"  ritable  title  of  bishops  and  fathers." 

And  again,  in  regard  of  this  queen's  countenance  of  true  The  state 

...  J      1        -  ,  .  i.  •.    ^u  oftheking- 

rehgion,  and  the  former  queen  s  oppression  oi  it,  tne  same  j^^j  g^^_ 
VOI-.  T.  X  P'""«^- 


806       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   person  makes  this  observation,  "That  by  her  God  had  so 

"  refreshed  and  strengthened  the  state  of  the  commonweal, 


Anno  lotio. "  that  in  few  years  [he  wrote  this  in  the  year  1563]  Eng- 
"  land  now  saw  herself  of  the  weakest  made  one  of  the 
*'  mightiest;  of  a  poor  one  made  one  of  the  richest ;  of  the 
"  most  disordered  made  one  of  the  most  justly  ruled  realms 
"  in  Christendom."  But  to  proceed  with  our  relation. 
Other  bi-  About  May  or  June,  in  the  year  1560,  Wilham  Hon- 
shops  ap-    ^-       /^^.|^Q  ^y^g  gjgj.],  Qf  ji^g  council  to  king  Edward,  and,  I 

pointed.  &  ^  . 

suppose,  tarried  in  his  office  under  queen  Mary)  writ  to  the 
earl  of  Sussex  the  news  of  certain  other  persons  that  were 
determined  for  the  sees  yet  vacant.  "  Dr.  May,  dean  of 
"  St.  Paurs,"  as  he  wrote,  "  is  now  resolvedly  appointed  to 
"  the  see  of  York.  Mr.  Alley,  a  jolly  preacher,  hath  Exe- 
"  ter ;  and  with  the  same,  for  the  tenuity  of  that  Uving,  a 
"  promotion  or  two  for  five  years :  hke  as  Mr.  Parkhurst, 
"  elect  of  Norwich,  hath  alike  for  three  years,  to  enable 
"  him  the  better  for  the  payment  of  first-fruits." 
Dr.  May,  William  May,  LL.  D.  aforesaid,  a  very  wise  man,  and 
elect  of       made  much  use  of  in  king;  Edward's  time  for  the  reforma- 

^ork.  ,  _    » 

tion,  was  elected  archbishop  of  York ;  but  dying,  Aug.  8, 
before  he  was  consecrated,  was  buried  in  St.  PauPs  church, 
August  the  12th,  the  bishop  of  London  preaching  at  his 
funeral.  This  May  was  a  counsellor  to  king  Edward,  one 
of  his  visitors,  and  one  of  those  that  sat  in  the  court  of  re- 
quests in  his  reign.  So  that  archiepiscopal  see  remained 
void  till  the  next  year.  I  find  a  daughter  of  this  May, 
named  Elizabeth,  was  married  to  John  Tedcastel,  a  gentle- 
man, dwelling  in  the  parish  of  Barkin  in  Essex,  by  whom 
he  had  a  numerous  offspring,  even  nine  sons  and  seven 
daughters.  She  deceased  October  27,  1596,  in  the  forty- 
third  year  of  her  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the 
said  church,  wliere  she  hath  a  monument, 

Aiex.Nowe)      This  eminently  pious  and  learned  dean  was  succeeded  by 

iiean  of  St.  another  eminently  pious  and  learned  man,  Alex.  Nowel,  D.  D. 

Paul's.  pje  „rjis  under  king  Edward  schoolmaster  of  Westminster, 
and  prebendary  of  that  church,  and  an  allowed  preacher  by 

Dugd. Hist. licence  from  that  king:  under  queen  Mary  an  exile:  and 

of  Pfllll'^.  ^  '  ' 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  307 

of  the  ancient  family  of  the  Nowels  of  Lancashire:  who,    CHAP, 
according  to  the  inscription  on  his  monument  in  St.  Paul's, ;__ 


for  thirty  years  preached  the  first  and  last  Lenten  sermon  Anno  i560. 
before  the  queen,  and  that  with  a  great  freedom,  becoming 
one  that  was  delivering  God''s  message.  He  was  patron  of 
Middleton  school,  gave  two  hundred  pounds  a  year  to 
Brazen-Nose  college,  Oxon,  and  appointed  thirteen  students 
there,  where  himself  was  admitted  at  thirteen  years  old, 
and  studied  there  thirteen  years.  He  was  an  exciter  to 
piety  by  his  frequent  sermons  and  his  threefold  catechism. 
He  was  forty-two  years  dean,  and  died  at  ninety,  when  nei- 
ther the  eyes  of  his  mind  nor  of  his  body  were  yet  grown 
dim  :  dying  anno  1601,  February  13. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  leave  upon  record  some  further  206 
account  of  this  reverend  man's  life,  taken  from  his  own  ^°'^'^  ^^; 

count  of 

writings.  When  he  was  twenty  years  old,  anno  1541  oriiim. 
1542,  he  was  pulilic  reader  of  logic  in  his  university.  And  '(^^"j^f^tat  in 
the  logic  he  read  was  Rodolph's.  When  he  was  master  of  t lie  Answ. 
Westminster  school,  he  brought  in  the  reading  of  Terence,  p^gf. 
for  the  better  learning  the  pure  Roman  style.  As  it  was 
said  of  Dr.  Barnes,  that  he  brought  in  that  author  and 
TuUy  into  his  college  of  Augustin's  in  Cambridge,  instead 
of  barbarous  Duns  and  Dorbel.  And  one  day  every  week 
Terence  gave  wa}'  to  St.  Luke's  Gospel  and  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles ;  which  he  read  in  Greek  to  such  of  his  scholars 
as  were  almost  at  man's  estate ;  whereof  he  had  a  good 
number:  whereby  he  also  prepared  himself  some  way  to 
the  teaching  of  God's  people  in  his  church :  whereunto  he 
had  directed  his  intent  since  he  was  sixteen  years  old.  When 
queen  Mary  came  in,  and  brought  in  popery  with  her,  he 
travelled  abroad,  and  underwent  much  pains  and  loss  for 
the  religion  of  Christ ;  which  he  kept  with  a  good  con- 
science. For  sundry  years,  both  at  home  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  in  this  exile,  he  read  over  the  whole  body  of  the 
holy  scriptures,  and  whole  volumes  of  the  best  ancient  doc- 
tors. He  was  a  preacher  in  king  Edward's  days,  1551 ; 
and  had  preached  in  some  of  the  notablest  places  and  audi- 
tories in  the  realm,  before  he  went  out  of  England.     This 

X  a 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 
CHAP,   he  said,  in  answer  to  Dorman"'s  scoffing  slander,  "  That  he 

XVI 

!_'•  had  read  some  scattered  scraps  of  John  Calvin"'s  old,  cast, 


Anno  1 560. «t  overworn,  heretical  divinity:  and  that  he  returned  home 
*'  from  his  exile,  and  became  suddenly  of  a  mean  school- 
"  master  a  valiant  preacher." 

He  made  his  entrance  into  the  choir  of  St.  Paul's,  No- 
vember 27,    Te  Deum  being  then   sung,   and  the  organs 
playing,  with  the  consort  of  the  choir.     Of  this  man  we 
shall  have  occasion  to  speak  more  hereafter. 
Certain  bi-      This  year  were  these  bishops  consecrated,  for  the  further 
secrated.      Supply  of  the  church.     As,  for  the  church  of  Exeter,  Wil- 
liam Alley  aforesaid,  M.  A.  born  in  Barkshire,  aged  50 ; 
was  consecrated  July  14.     For  the  see  of  Norwich,  John 
Parkhurst,  A.  M.  of  Guildford  in  Surrey,  aged  50 ;  con- 
secrated   September  1.     Robert  Home,   D.  D.    a  man  of 
Cumberland,  aged  47,  for  the  diocese  of  Winchester ;  and 
Edmund  Scambler,  D.  D.  of  Lancashire,  aged  47,  for  Pe- 
terburgh :   these   two  last   being   consecrated   January  16. 
And  in  the  province  of  York,  James  Pilkington,  B.  D.  a 
Cambridge  man  by  education,  a  Lancashire  man  by  birth, 
and  an  exile,  (but  of  great  piety  and  learning,)  was  conse- 
crated bishop  of  Durham,  March  2,  aged  45.     And  on  the 
same  day  was  John  Best,  B.  D.  consecrated  bishop  of  Car- 
lisle.    This  man  was  educated  in  Oxon  :  at  first  a  gramma- 
rian ;  and  in  the  science  of  grammar  he  took  a  degree:  he 
was  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  and  aged  48  at  his  consecration. 
Herein,  I  acknowledge,  I  leave  the  scheme  of  queen  Eliza- 
beth's first  bishops  as  it  is  set  down  in  the  Antiquities  of 
Canterbury ;  which  placeth  the  consecration  of  these  two 
last  mentioned  under  the  year  following.     But  I  am  per- 
suaded so  to  do  from   the  credit  of  Mr.  Anthony  Wood, 
who  saw  the  patents  of  the  restoration  of  their  temporalities ; 
the  one  dated  March  13,  1560;  the  other  April  18,  1561. 
207      Besides  above  sixty  priests  and  deacons  ordained  in  St. 
Ordination  Pjj„pg  jj^  January  last  by  the  new  bishop  of  London,  there 
and  dea-      Were   also  this  year   these    ordinations  of  inferior  clergy. 
I'a'rk  Re-    -'^P'''^  ^5   Nicolas  bishop  of  Lincoln,  by  the  archbishop's 
gist.  order  and  allowance,  ordained  seven  deacons  and  nineteen 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  S09 

priests.    Again,  June  23,  Gilbert  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,   CHAP, 
by  licence  from  the  archbishop,  ordained  six  deacons  in  the 


church  of  St.  Pancrace,  [Soperlane,]  belonging  to  the  deanery  Anno  iseo. 
of  the  church  of  the  arches.  And  July  20,  the  same  bishop 
ordained  two  deacons  and  four  priests.  Another  ordination 
without  date,  but  next  following  in  the  register,  performed  by 
William  bishop  of  Exon,  by  the  order  of  the  archbishop,  in 
the  churcli  of  All-Saints,  Bread-street;  wherein  were  ordained 
nineteen  deacons  and  thirteen  priests,  and  five  both  deacons 
and  priests. 

John  Fox,  the  learned  preacher  and  martyrologist,  about  John  Fox 
the  latter  end  of  the  year,  went  down  with  his  wife  and  fa-  ^^  "'^"'"^  ' 
mily  to  Norwich,  and  was  with  the  bishop  there :  whom,  I 
suppose,  the  bishop  took  down  with  him,  not  only  for  his 
company,  but  to  preach  the  gospel,  being  of  excellent  elo- 
quence, and  to  instruct  the  people  of  those  quarters  in  good 
religion ;  not  over  forward  in  it,  having  been  leavened  with 
popery  by  the  late  bishop  Hopton.  While  Eox  was  here, 
Richard  Prat,  a  London  minister,  and  Fox's  old  friend, 
wrote  to  him,  lamenting  his  absence:  "What  comfort  we  Letters  to 
"  had  in  your  presence,  and  what  loss  we  received  by  your  '!'"..'" 
*'  absence,  it  is  best  known  to  us  who  have  tasted  of  both. 
*'  Notwithstanding  we  must  be  contented  to  lose  you  for  a 
"  time,  considering  that  you  are  daily  travelling  to  win 
"  others  that  be  not  so  forward  as  we  [in  London]  are.  I 
"  beseech  God  prosper  your  doings."  Another  pious  friend 
of  his,  named  W^illiam  Wintrop,  writ  to  him,  November  18, 
from  London,  also  "  praying  God  to  bless  him  and  his  la- 
"  hours  in  the  church;  and  recommending  unto  him  several 
"  sober,  learned  young  men,  to  be  put  into  preferments 
"  and  places  in  this  diocese  of  Norwich,"  1  suppose  where 
Fox  now  was.  His  letter  run  to  this  effect:  "  Wishing  hisMSS.  Fox. 
"  prosperous  success  in  the  Lord's  harvest,  and  that  many 
"  labourers  might  by  his  means  be  set  forth  in  that  good 
"  work,  to  call  the  younglings  to  the  great  supper  of  the 
"  Lamb  that  zvas  slain  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 
"  And  for  his  memento  he  noted  a  few  names,  which  had 
"  not  bowed  their  knees  to  Baal,  which  he  committed  to  his 

x3 


310       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    '<  remembrance;  viz.  Mr.  Bull,  James Youncp,  Mr.  Playfer, 
"  William  Faucet,  minister  of  Lnisey,  and  the  bearer,  Peter 


Anno  1560.  a  Fomian ;  who  were  all  virtuous  men,  fearing  God.  And 
"  thus  he  prayed  the  eternal  Spirit  to  govern  him  in  all  his 
"  affairs,  to  God's  glory,  and  his  eternal  comfort.  He 
"  prayed  him  likewise  to  procure  some  living  of  501.  a  yeai*, 
"  or  upward,  for  Robert  Cole,  being  minded  to  give  up 
"  where  he  was,  and  Richard  Berd,  a  good  minister."  Some 
of  these,  I  suppose,  had  been  exiles,  and  students  abroad  in 
the  former  reign. 

Character        Of  tliis  reverend  man.  Dr.  Whitgift  (afterwards  archbi- 

**     ***■        shop  of  Canterbury)  gave  this  honourable  testimony  ;  call- 
Answer  to  '  ^/O  111  lll'l^ 

the  Admon.ing  him  "  that  worthy  man,  who  had  so  well  deserved  of 
in4to.p.75.  u  this  church  of  England."  And  for  his  judgment  of  the 
ecclesiastical  government  of  it,  (that  none  may  take  up  a 
mistake  of  Mr.  Fox,)  I  shall  add  what  the  same  author 
saith  of  him,  where  he  had  occasion  to  speak  of  the  orders 
208  of  ecclesiastical  persons  in  this  church.  "  In  the  ecclesiastical 
"  state,"  saith  Fox,  "  we  take  not  away  distinction  of  ordi- 
"  nary  degrees,  svich  as  by  the  scripture  be  appointed,  or  by 
"  the  primitive  church  be  allowed ;  as  patriarchs,  or  arch- 
"  bishops,  bishops,  ministers,  and  deacons:  for  of  these  four 
"  we  specially  read,  as  chiefest.  In  which  four  degrees,  as 
*'  we  grant  diversity  of  office,  so  we  admit  also  in  the  same 
''  diversity  of  dignity ;  neither  denying  that  which  is  due  to 
"  each  degree,  neither  yet  maintaining  the  ambition  of  any 
"  single  person :  for  as  we  give  to  the  minister  [or  priest] 
"  place  above  the  deacon,  to  the  bishop  above  the  minister, 
"  to  the  archbishop  above  the  bishop,  so  we  see  no  cause  of 
"  inequality,  why  one  minister  should  be  above  another 
''  minister,  one  bishop  in  his  degree  above  another  bishop 
"  to  deal  in  his  diocese,  or  one  archbishop  above  another 
"  archbishop.  And  this  to  keep  an  order  duly  and  truly  in 
"  the  church,  according  to  the  true  nature  and  definition  of 
Liber,  de  "  order,  by  the  authority  of  Augustin,  Ordo  est  parium 
Civitat.  u  dispariumqne  rcrum  sua  cuiquc  loco  tnbncns  d'lspositio.'''' 
Thus  Fox  :  which  Dr.  Whitgift  brings  to  answer  that  con- 
fident assertion  of  the   Admonition,   that  these  offices  of 


.^^ 


#' 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  Sll 

"  archbishops,  bishops,  &c.  were  unheard  of  in  the  church    CHAP. 
"  of  Christ."    But  this  by  way  of  digression.  ^^^' 

The  queen's  visitors  sat  at  Lambeth  this  summer,  in  the  Anno  1060. 
months  of  June  and  July.  Hither,  amons:  others,  was  sum- ^.''.*^ 'i"^^"'* 

•'  '  o  '  visitors  sit 

moned  Dr.  Henry  Cole,  (of  whom  before.)     This  man  had  at  Lambeth, 
framed  an  answer  (as  was  shewn  above)  to  the  bishop  of^''f"3? 

o  ,  .   .  cited  thi- 

Sarums  sermon,  requiring  and  challenging  the  Romanists  t her, 
to  shew  the  grounds  of  their  religion,  if  they  had  any. 
This  answer  was  by  way  of  letter  to  the  bishop,  though  he 
never  sent  this  letter  to  him,  but  had  divers  copies  of  it 
dispersed  abroad  among  his  own  party  :  which  made  the 
bishop  use  these  words  to  him  in  the  reply  he  made  to 
Cole:  "  That  he  thought  a  man  of  his  credit  and  age  would 
"  not  have  been  ashamed  of  his  own  writings,  or  would 
"  have  concealed  them  from  him  to  whom  he  had  directed 
*'  them." 

And  when  Dr.  Cole  appeared  before  the  visitors,  among 
other  demands,  they  demanded  of  him.  Whether  that  letter, 
that  went  abroad  under  his  name,  in  answer  to  Jewel  elect 
.of  Sarum,  was  his,  and  whether  he  would  acknowledge  it 
soj  or  no :  and  the  rather,  because  it  had  gone  abroad  in  all 
places,  even  to  the  bishop's  own  diocese,  to  discredit  him  in 
corners  at  his  first  coming.  Cole  answered,  that  it  was  his 
own :  but  that  it  was  much  abridged,  and  that  the  original 
was  twice  as  much.  Hereupon  the  bishop  blamed  him  after- 
wards, in  his  letter  to  him,  "  that  he  would  so  unadvisedly 
"  bestow  his  writings  to  others,  that  had  curtailed  them ; 
"  and  because  many  honourable  and  worshipful  persons 
"  would  gladly  see  what  both  said  in  print."  The  bishop 
tlierefore  had  desired  him,  for  the  bettering  of  his  own 
cause,  to  send  him  his  own  copy  fully  and  largely,  as  he 
said  he  gave  it  out  at  the  first;  that  he  might  have  no 
cause  to  think  himself  injured,  if  he  answered  one  parcel  of 
his  letter,  and  not  the  whole.  This  the  bishop  wrote  to  him 
from  Shirborn,  July  22,  1560.  Cole  never  sent  his  copy, 
nor  made  answer  one  way  or  other ;  and  so  the  bishop  was 
fain  to  answer  that  paper  that  went  about. 

The  visitors  at  Lambeth,  mentioned  above,  called  there  209 
X  4 


312      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   before  them,  besides  Cole,  many  other  popish  divines,  to 
swear  to  the  supremacy :  who  refusing  it,  they  took  of  them 


Anno  i560.|3onds  for  their  good  behaviour. 

Popish  di- 


vines citeil 
to  Lambeth. 
Why. 


CHAP.  XVII. 


Advice  concerning'  ministers.  Orders  for  the  clergy ;  and 
regulation  of  the  church.  Interpretation  of  the  Injunc- 
tions. Divers  ecclesiastical  ordinances  to  he  prescribed 
ministers.  A  declaration  qfjhith  to  be  read  by  them.  Re- 
solutions Jbr  unijbrmity.    All  drawn  up  by  the  bishops. 

Reforina-     J^  SHALL  here  insert  a  paper  in  order  to  the  reformation 

tion  for  _    _  _  1     r 

luinisters.  of  reHgion,  containing  proposals  for  ministers,  and  such  as 
should  officiate  in  the  church.  Though  I  can  neither  as- 
sign the  author,  nor  yet  the  exact  time  of  the  writing 
thereof,  yet  I  suppose  I  am  not  much  wide  from  the  time; 
and  it  seems  to  have  been  the  advice  of  some  one  of  the 
exiles.  His  judgment  was,  that  in  the  ordination  of  minis- 
ters, there  should  be  the  consent  of  the  congregations  over 
whom  they  were  to  be  set,  together  with  the  presentation  of 
the  respective  patrons;  and  that  the  old  oft-revolted  priests, 
that  complied  under  all  the  late  revolutions  of  religion, 
should  not  be  suffered  to  officiate  any  longer,  but  to  be  de- 
posed.    But  behold  the  paper. 

Foxii  MSS.  "  Notes  Jbr  some  reformation  of  the  ministry  and  minis- 
"  ters  in  this  corriqyt  time  and  state  of  the  church  of 
"  England,  to  be  observed  until  better  reformation  may 
"  be  devised  and  executed. 

I-  '*  First,  That  none  be  admitted  into  the  ministry  of  the 

be  admitted  "  word  and  sacrauicnts,  but  such  as  be  able  to  minister  the 
into  tlie       ((  sanie  according  to  God's  word,  and  such  as  shall  be  at 

ministry.  .        "         . 

"  the  same  time  admitted  to  a  certain  place  and  congrega- 
"  tion. 

"  So  may  the  congregation  of  every  parish  give   their 
*'  consent  and  election,  with  the  patron,  unto  him  that  is  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  313 

*'  be  presented  :  or  if  they  have  any  just  cause  against  him,    CHAP. 
"  allege  it.     So  as  then  for  the  same  he  may  not  be  ad- 


"  mitted  a  minister,  when  as  he  is  presented  of  the  patron  Anno  i^eo. 

"  unto  the  bishop,  and  is  also  then  nominated  and  shewed 

"  to  the  parishioners.    And  this  may  be  done  by  the  arch- 

"  deacon,  or  such  as  for  him  do  present  any  to  the  bishop 

"  for  to  be  admitted  into  the  ministry.     For  he  that  doth 

"  present  any  to  be  admitted  into  the  ministry,  must  ex- 

"  amine,  and  be  sure  in  what  parish  he  should  be  minister, 

"  and  what  those  parishioners  will  justly  say  with  him  or 

"  against  him,  afore  he  can  well  present  him  to  be  admitted 

"  a  minister  to  serve  in  that  parish. 

"  And  upon  such  election  and  admission  into  the  minis- 
"  try,  and  institution  unto  the  benefice,  then  may  well  fol- 
"  low  induction,  with  a  sermon  unto  the  minister  inducted,  210 
"  and  parishioners  assembled,  for  better  instruction,  admo- 
"  nition,  and  exhortation  unto  them  of  their  duties.  And 
*'  for  not  admitting  any  such  as  cannot  or  will  not  thus 
"  orderly  be  admitted  into  the  ministry,  the  bishop  can  be 
"  in  no  danger ;  neither  can  the  patrons  look  in  any  wise  to 
"  have  him  instituted  to  the  benefice,  which  cannot  or  will 
*'  not  be  orderly  and  well  admitted  into  the  ministry. 

"  And  secondarily,  for  such  as  be  already  admitted  into        II. 
"  the  ministry,  when  as  they  be  presented  by  the  patron  to^j.™'"'^^ 
*'  have  institution  to  a  benefice;  yet  then  may  they  be  caused  admitted 
"  orderly  and  well  to  pi^oceed,  as  is  aforesaid,  by  the  con-  g^es. 
"  sent  of  the  parishioners.    Or  if  sufficient  cause  be  thereby 
"  tried  and  known,  why  they  should  not  be  instituted,  then 
"  may  they  justly  be  rejected. 

*'  And  if  any  be  admitted  into  the  ministry,  and  also  into       HI. 
*'  a  benefice,  which  doth  not  the  duty  of  the  same  according  ^^^^"IJ^"!.*^^ 
"  to  God's  word ;  then  by  the  authority  of  God's  word  he  ministry 
"  may,  and  should   for  a  season,  be  suspended  from  the  tices,  to  be 
"  function  of  the  ministry,  if  there  be  hope  that  he  can  and  suspended 

•'  \  '■  or  deposed. 

"  will  amend,  to  do  according  to  God's  word.  And  when  as 
"  there  is  no  hope  that  ever  he  can  be  able  and  meet  to  do 
*'  the  duty  of  a  minister  according  to  God's  word,  that  then 


314       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XVII. 

Anun  1  56'0 
IV. 

The  case  of 
■want  of  a 
lawful  mi- 
nister. 

V. 

Of  reading 
ooly. 


VI. 

Of  serving 
of  two  or 
nio  pa- 
rishes on 
one  day. 


VIT. 

Of  ministry 
of  baptism. 


211 

VIII. 
Of  minis- 
tering the 
communion 


"  he  be  utterly  deposed  from  the  ministry ;  excepting  only 
"  the  case  of  bodily  infirmity. 

"  And  in  case  of  the  aforesaid  infirmity,  suspension,  or 
"  any  other  want  of  a  lawful  minister  to  serve  in  any  pa- 
"  rish,  that  then  no  sacraments  be  ministered,  except  a  lawful 
"  minister  be  procured  to  minister  unto  them  of  that  parish, 
"  either  in  their  church,  or  else  in  his  church. 

"  And  that  none  for  reading  only  be  permitted  to  take 
"  any  part  of  the  stipend,  or  living,  due  to  the  ministry. 

"  So  may  all  such  as  have  no  vocation,  but  seek  to  have 
*'  some  portion  and  profit  of  the  ministry  by  reading  only,  be 
*'  excluded.  And  any  that  liveth  honestly  upon  any  voca- 
"  tion,  and,  in  the  absence  of  a  n)inister,  can  and  will  read 
"  any  thing  appointed  to  be  read,  only  of  good  will  to  serve 
"  the  parishioners,  may  be  permitted.  And  so  shall  not  the 
"  parishioners  lack  that  which  may  be  done  of  honest  men 
*'  unto  them  of  good  will ;  neither  the  ministry,  nor  any 
"  thing  thereto  belonging,  be  abused  in  this  case,  by  such 
"  as  seek  to  serve  themselves  of  covetousness. 

"  That  no  minister  serve  mo  than  one  parish  in  one 
"  day. 

"  So  they  which  cannot  or  will  not  serve  any  parish  at 
"  any  time,  according  to  God's  word,  shall  not  be  allowed 
"  or  permitted  to  serve,  yea,  to  delude  and  abuse  many 
"  parishes  at  divers  times  on  one  day,  according  to  the 
*'  fashion  of  this  ungodly  world. 

"  That  baptism  be  ministered  only  on  Sundays  and  holy- 
"  days  in  the  church. 

"  So  that  no  liberty  or  occasion  be  offered  unto  women 
*'  to  baptize.  And  at  a  most  convenient  time  and  place  in 
"  the  congregation,  by  a  lawful  minister,  the  true  doctrine 
"  and  use  of  baptism  may  be  declared  and  exercised,  unto 
"  the  abolishing  of  errors  and  abuses  vet  remaining  con- 
"  cerning  baptism. 

"  That  at  every  communion  there  be  a  sermon. 

"  So  may  such  as  have  quarter  sermons  have  at  every 
"  sermon  a  communion.     And  such   as  cannot  or  will  not 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  315 

*'  have  preachinff  of  the  word  in  season  and  out  of  season,    CHAP. 
"  according  to  God''s  word,  nor  quarter  sermons,  according. 


*'  to  man's  ordinance,  shall  not  be  allowed  to  abuse  the  seals  Anno  i560. 

"  of  sacraments,  according  to  their  own  affections  and  cor- 

"  rupt  customs.     But  they,  by  deferring  of  this  sacrament 

"  to  be  ministered  until  doctrine  be  preached  and  received, 

"  may  be  thereby  caused  and  occasioned  more  to  desire  and 

"  frequent  preaching  of  the  word  :  by  the  which  God  hath 

"  ordained  that  men  should  be  saved ;  and  by  the  which 

*'  men  learning  and  using  well  to  examine  themselves,  may 

"  eat  of  this  bread,  and  drink  of  this  cup  worthily,  unto 

"  their  own  salvation.     For  this  sacrament,  as  a  seal  an- 

"  nexed  to  good  doctrine  received,  may  be  well  used ;  but 

"  being  by  ignorance  or  negligence  separated  from  sound 

*'  doctrine,  cannot  be  well  used,  but  evil  abused.     Thei-e- 

*'  fore  when   and  whereas  preaching  wanteth,   the  people 

"  perish  in  their  own  sin,  and  their  blood  shall  be  required 

"  at  the  hands  of  those  that  have  charge  over  them.     Yea, 

"  in  such  place  and  case,  to  such  persons  the  communion 

"  used  doth  increase  the  danger  and  damnation.  And  being 

*'  omitted  and  deferred,  is  a  great  occasion  to  breed  more 

"  desire  and  diligence  in   all   persons   to  have   preaching 

"  afore  and  with  the  communion,  well  restored,  and  used 

*'  unto  edification. 

"  That  all  priests  made  to  say  mass  afore  it  was  abo-       ix. 
"  lished  in  king  Edward's  days,  which  then  first  liad  said  ^^^.°J|!^°^*" 
"  mass ;  and  secondarily,  after  it  was  then  abolished,  re-  priests. 
*'  nouncing  the  mass  and  papistry,  did  profess  and  practise 
"  the   Christian  ministry ;    and  thirdly,   in  queen   Mary"'s 
"  time,  revolted  again  unto  papistry ;  and  fourthly,  now  in 
"  queen  Elizabeth's  time,  be  returned  again  into  the  minis- 
"  try ;  that  therefore  now  they  cease  from  any  ministry  of 
"  the  word  and  sacraments,  until  further  examination  and 
"  order  be  taken  with  them  and  others  according  to  God's 
"  word. 

"  For  they  be  all  in  offensive  and  notorious  infamy,  by 
"  reason  of  inconstancy,  ever  turning  with  the  time ;  by 
"  reason  of  manifold  apostasy,  in  oft  renouncing  their  pro- 


S16      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.  *'  fession  and  religion;  by  reason  of  hypocrisy,  in  pretend- 
"  "  ing  the  service  of  God  according  to  his  word,  and  prac- 

Annoiseo."  tisinff  the  serving  of  themselves  accordingf  to  the  fashion 
*'  of  this  world ;  by  reason  of  perjury,  joined  with  treason, 
"  against  the  princely  majesty,  in  breaking  of  the  oath  in 
"  queen  Mary's  reign,  which  they  had  sworn  in  the  reign 
"  of  king  Henry  VIII.  and  king  Edward  VI.  By  these 
*'  reasons  it  is  evident,  that  they  be  in  notorious  and  of- 

s  Pet.  ii.  "  fensive  infamy.  And  also  because  that  in  queen  Mary's 
"  time,  as  hogs  to  their  wallow,  and  dogs  to  their  vomit, 
"  worse  in  the  end  than  at  the  beginning,  they  returned  to 
"  their  idolatrous  and  blasphemous  mass,  resuming  and  re- 
"  newing  their  old  former  abusing  of  bread  and  wine,  to  be 
"  honoured  and  sacrificed  as  Christ.  And  also  in  this 
"  queen"'s  time  they  have  so  framed  themselves  to  the  fa- 
"  shion  of  this  world,  in  turning,  as  afore,  from  the  mass 
"  of  papistry  by  force  of  the  law  and  ordinance  of  man, 
"  that  it  is  evident,  how  they  have  not  at  any  time  repented, 
"  neither  been  persuaded  nor  reformed  by  the  word  of  God. 

Cap.  xiv.  "  And  it  is  manifest  in  Ezekiel,  that  if  any  keep  such  cor- 
212  "  ruptions  in  their  hearts  with  evident  offences,  and  tokens 
"  of  the  same  before  their  faces  in  their  deeds,  and  yet  de- 
"  mand,  and  be  answered  and  accepted,  to  be  allowed,  as 
"  men  meet  to  serve  God ;  then  is  the  sin  and  danger  very 
"  great,  as  of  such  demanders,  so  of  such  answerers :  for 
"  that  they  answer  and  accept  such  with  ignorance  and 
"  error  through  negligence,  as  may  and  should  be  known 
"  and  rejected,  as  manifest  and  presumptuous  hypocrites, 
"  by    diligent    examination,    good    trial,    and    experience. 

sRcg.xxiii. "  Therefore,  as  in  Josiah's  time,  after  long  time  and  dili- 
"  gence  of  reformation,  yet  upon  better  searching  and  re- 
"  garding  God's  word  in  holy  scriptures,  and  according 
"  thereto,  in  further  proceeding  to  better  reformation,  such 
"  priests  as  had  served  idolatrously  in  the  high  places,  al- 
"  beit  they  were  suffered  to  eat  unleavened  bread,  to  have 
"  their  living  among  their  brethren,  yet  were  they  not  suf- 
"  fered  to  come  to  the  altar  at  Jerusalem,  nor  suffered  to 
"  exercise  the  function  and  office  of  priests.   And  so  now  in 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  31T 

"  England,  after  long  time  of  reformation:  yet  by  better    CHAP. 
"  considering  and  proceeding  according  to  God''s  word  in '__ 


"  holy  scriptures,  it  will  well  appear,  that  albeit  old  oft-re- Anno  i56o. 

"  volting  priests,  afore  noted,  be  not  deprived,  but  suffered 

"  to  have  and  keep  their  livings ;  yet  should  they  be  sus- 

"  pended  or  deposed  from  the  function  and  exercise  of  the 

"  ministry  of  God's  word.     And  as  in  Ezekiel  it  is  taught  Cap.  xHt. 

"  and  commanded,  that  of  those  Levites  which  went  with 

"  Israel    from   God    to  idolatry,   none   might  return   and 

"  ascend  to  the  dignity  of  priests ;  but  those  priests  of  the 

"  Levites  which  kept  the  charge  of  the  sanctuary,  not  turn- 

"  ing  from  God  to  idolatry,  they  were  allowed  to  serve  as 

"  priests  in  the  ministry :   so  in  England,  of  such  as  once 

"  only  renounced  the  papistical  priesthood,  and  since  have 

"  entered  and  continued  in  the  Christian  ministry,  without 

"  any  revolting  unto  papistry,  many  may  be  well  allowed 

"  to  have  continuance,  as  ministers,  in  the  ministry.  But  of 

"  such  as  revolted  both  to  and  from  the  ministry  of  Christ 

"  unto  Antichrist,  with   notorious,  offensive  infamy,  as  is 

"  aforesaid,  none  should  be  allowed  or  suffered,  as  ministers, 

"  in  the  ministry  well  I'eformed,  or  well  proceeding  in  re- 

"  formation. 

"  Now  if  bishops,  archdeacons,  and  other  ecclesiastical 
"  officers  will  not  use  these  nor  other  means  to  reform,  then 
"  must  they  needs  not  only  suffer,  but  also  maintain  great 
"  abuses  and  enormities  in  the  ministry  and  ministers  to 
"  continue.  For  such  must  be  suffered  and  maintained,  as 
"  have  been  put  forth  of  cloisters  into  pensions,  and  from 
"  pensions  into  parishes ;  yea,  from  papistical  priesthood 
"  into  the  Christian  ministry,  and  from  the  Christian  mi- 
"  nistry  into  the  papistical  priesthood  again ;  and  from  the 
"  papistical  priesthood  again  into  the  Christian  ministry 
"  again ;  alway  for  filthy  lucre,  seeking  so  to  serve  and 
"  please  men,  as  that  therefore  they  cannot  be  the  servants 
"  and  ministers  of  Christ. 

"  And  many  also  be  now  in  the  ministry,  which  cannot  Gal.  i. 
"  or  will  not  do  any   thing   to   serve  God   and    the    pa^ 
"  rishioners  according  to  God's  word ;  but  be  suffered  and 


318       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  maintained  to  serve  themselves  and  others,  according  to 
XVII.     <;  ^j^g  fashion  of  the  world :   which  do  not  serve  and  feed 


Anno  1560."  the  parishioners  with  doctrine  and  hospitality,  according 

"  to  God's  word ;  but,  with  the  spoil  of  all  provision  made 

"  for  doctrine  and  liospitality,  do  feed  themselves,  and  serve 

213"  others  that  be  all  takers  of  that  spoil,  according  to  the 

"  fashion  of  this  world.  And  this  spoiling  of  the  parishes  of 

*'  provision  for  doctrine  and  hospitality  did  begin  by  im- 

*'  propriations  given  from  the  parish,  to  maintain  the  tradi- 

"  tions  and  ordinances,  doctrines  and  doings  of  men  in  re- 

*'  ligious  houses." 

Interpreta-       Another  thing  also  was  now  drawn  up  in  writing  by  the 

tion  of  the  archbishop  and  bishops,  for  the  further  regulation  of  the  in- 

Injunc-  .  ^  ,  .  •         1       />   •  •  J 

tions.         fenor  clergy.     This  paper  consisted  oi  interpretations  ana 
further  considerations  of  certain  of  the  queen's  injunctions, 
for  the  better  direction  of  the  clergy,  and  for  keeping  good 
order  in  the  church.     It  was  framed,  as  it  seems  to  me,  by 
the  pen  of  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  and  revised  by  the  archbi- 
shop, and  was  as  followeth. 
MSS.  c.c.      To  the  third  injunction  the  interpretation  is,  "That  if 
9'^']°^'    "  the  person  be  able,  he  shall  preach  in  his  own  person 
nodal.         "  every  month  ;  or  else  shall  preach  by  another,  so  that  his 
G  Petyt      "  absence  be  approved  by  the  ordinary  of  the  diocese,  in 
armig.         «  respect  of  sickness,  service,  or  study  at  the  universities. 
"  Nevertheless,  for  want  of  able  preachers  and  parsons,  to 
"  tolerate  them  without  penalty,  so  they  preach  in  their  own 
"  persons,  or  by  a  learned  substitute,  once  in  every  three 
*'  months  of  the  year." 

Item,  To  the  eighth,  "  That  no  visitors'  licences  to  preach 
*'  be  continued  in  force." 

Item,  That  to  the  sixteenth  article  be  added,  "  That  at 
*'  the  archdeacon's  visitation,  the  archdeacons  shall  appoint 
*'  the  curates  to  certain  texts  of  the  New  Testament  to  be 
"  conned  without  book  ;  and  at  their  next  synod  to  exact  a 
'*  rehearsal  of  them." 

To  the  nineteenth,  "That  in  the  procession  [in  Rogation 
"  week]  they  sing  or  say  the  two  psalms  beginning  Benedic, 
"  (tnimn  mea,  Domino,  with  the  litany  and  suffrages  thereto. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  319 

*'  with  some  sermon,  or  a  homily  of  thanksgiving  to  God;  CHAP. 

•  •  •        •  WIT 

"  and  moving  to  temperancy  in  their  drinkings."  ' 


To  the  twentieth,  Item^  "That  on  Sundays  there  be  no  Anno  iseo. 
"  shops  open,  nor  artificers  going  about  their  affairs  worldly: 
*'  and  that  all  fairs  and  common  marts  falling  upon  the 
"  Sunday,  there  be  no  shewing  of  any  wares  before  the  ser- 
"  vice  be  done." 

Item^  "  That  there  be  some  long  ^  catechism  devised  and » in  dis- 
"  printed,  for  the  erudition  of  simple  curates :  homilies  to  ^.^^  ^^^^^ 
"  be  made  of  those  arguments  which  be  shewed  in  the  book  catechism 
"  ot  homilies ;  or  others  oi  some  convenient  arguments,  as  common 
"  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  mass,  of  the  common  prayer  to  be  ^^^^^^ 
"  in  English  :  that  every  particular  church  may  alter  and 
"  change  the  public  rites  and  ceremonies  of  their  church, 
"  keeping  the  substance  of  the  faith  inviolably,  with  such 
"  like.     And  that  these  be  divided  to  be  made  by  the  bi- 
"  shops ;  every  bishop  two,  and  the  bishop  of  London  to 
"  have  four." 

Item,  "  That  all  bishops  and  others,  having  any  living 
"  ecclesiastical,  shall  go  in  apparel  agreeable,  or  else,  within 
"  two  monitions  given  by  the  ordinary,  to  be  deposed  or 
"  sequestered  from  his  fruits,  according  to  the  discretion  of 
"  his  said  ordinarv,  or  his  lawful  deputy." 

Item,  "  That  such  as  be  for  their  wilfulness  deprived  in 
"  this  necessity  of  ministers,  shall  be  called  by  the  discre- 
"  tion  of  the  ordinary  to  minister  some  cure  upon  reason- 
"  able  wages ;  else  to  be  ordered  according  to  the  laws." 

Item,  "  That  incorrigible  Arians,  Pelagians,  or  Free-will- 2 1 4 
"  men,  be  sent  into  some  one  castle  in  North  Wales,  or 
"  Wallinirford ;  and  there  to  live  of  their  own  labour  and 
"  exercise ;  and  none  other  be  suffered  to  resort  unto  them 
"  but  their  keepers,  until  they  be  found  to  repent  their 
"  errors." 

Item,  "  That  public  teachers  of  grammar  be  neither  of- 
"  fleers  in  cities  or  towns ;  or  farmers,  or  otherwise  encum- 
"  bered  worldly,  to  the  let  of  their  labours." 

Item,  "  That  young  priests  or  ministers  made  or  to  be 
"  made,  be  so  instructed,  that  they  be  able  to  make  answers 


320       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XVII. 

Anno  1560. 


For  the  di- 
vine service. 


•  Those 
words  in 
italic  were 
inserted  by 
archbishop 
Parker's 
hand,  in- 
stead of 
these  words 
crossed 
through, 
viz.  in  the 
caletidar  of 
the  service 
book,  with 
two  days 
/bllowing 
the  /easts 
of  Easter 
and  Pente- 
cnst. 


For  Ijurial'i, 

christen- 


according  to  the  form  of  some  catechism  to  be  prescribed: 
and  that  readers  neither  serve  in  any  cure,  nor  where  is 
any  incumbent.'" 

Item,  "  That  the  churchwardens  once  in  the  month  de- 
clare by  their  curates,  in  bills  subscribed  with  their  hands, 
'  to  the  ordinary,  or  to  the  next  officer  under  liim,  who  they 
'  be  which  will  not  readily  pay  their  penalties  for  not  com- 
*  ing  to  God's  divine  service  according  to  the  statutes." 
Concerning  the  hook  of  service. 
First,  "  That  there  be  used  only  but  one  apparel ;  as  the 
'  cope  in  the  ministration  of  the  Lord's  supper,  and  the 
'  surplice  in  all  other  ministrations :  and  that  there  be  no 
'  other  manner  and  form  of  ministering  the  sacraments,  but 
'  as  the  service  book  doth  precisely  prescribe,  with  the  de- 
claration of  the  Injunctions;  as  for  example,  the  common 
'  bread." 

Item^  "  That  the  table  be  removed  out  of  the  choir  into 
'  the  body  of  the  church,  before  the  chancel  door ;  where 
'  either  the  choir  seemeth  to  be  too  little,  or  at  great  feasts 
'  of  receivings.  And  at  the  end  of  the  communion  to  be 
'  set  up  again,  according  to  the  Injunctions." 

Item,  "  That  there  be  no  other  holy  days  observed  be- 
'  sides  the  Sundays,  but  only  such  as  be  set  out  ^  m  the  act 
'  of  king  Edward,  an.  5  et  6,  cap.  3." 

Item,  "  That  the  ministers  receiving  the  communion  at 
'  the  hands  of  the  executor  be  placed  kneeling  next  to  the 
'  table." 

Item,  "That  the  communion  bread  be  thicker  and  broader 
'  than  it  is  now  commonly  used." 

Item,  "  That  private  baptism  in  necessity,  as  in  peril  of 
'  death,  be  ministered  either  by  the  curate,  deacon,  or  reader, 
'  or  some  other  grave  and  sober  man,  if  the  time  will  suffer." 
Item,  "  That  children  be  not  admitted  to  the  communion 
'  before  the  age  of  twelve  or  thirteen  years,  of  good  discre- 
'  tion,  and  well  instructed  before." 

Concerning  hurialt,  christenings,  admission  of 
ministers,  SfC. 
Item,  "  That  when  any  Christen  body  is  passing,  the  bell 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  321 

"  be  tolled;  and  the  curate  be  especially  called  for,  to  com-    CHAP. 
"  fort  the  sick  person.  And  after  the  time  of  his  passing,  to 


"  ring  no  more  but  one  short  peal;  and  one  before  the  bu-Anno  iseo. 
"  rial,  and  another  short  peal  after  the  burial."  ings,rninis- 

Item,  "  To  avoid  contention,  let  the  curate  have  the  value  21 5 
*'  of  the  chrisom ;  not  under  the  value  of  four  pence,  and 
"  above  as  they  can  agree,  and  as  the  state  of  the  parents 
"  may  require." 

Item,  "  That  ministers  being  not  learned  in  the  Latin 
*'  tongue,  if  they  be  well  exercised  in  the  scriptures,  and 
*'  well  testified  of  for  their  lives  and  conversations,  and  of 
*'  their  wives,  to  be  tolerated  in  the  office  of  deacons ;  and 
*'  after  a  good  time  of  experience  to  admit  them  to  the  order 
*'  of  priesthood.  And  of  such  as  be  skilled  in  the  Latin 
*'  tongue,  to  have  good  examination  of  their  competent 
"  knowledge  in  the  principal  articles  of  the  faith,  and  of 
"  some  competent  matter  to  comfort  the  sick  and  weak  in 
"  conscience,  [ere  they  be  admitted  to  higher  orders."] 

Item,  "  Against  the  day  of  ordering  appointed,  to  give 
**  open  recognizations  to  all  men,  to  except  against  such 
"  whom  they  know  to  be  not  worth}^,  either  for  life  or  con- 
"  versation.  And  there  to  give  notice,  that  none  shall  sue 
"  for  orders  but  within  their  own  diocese,  where  they  were 
"  born,  or  had  there  long  time  of  dwelling:  and  that  by  the 
"  testimony  of  their  ordinaries ;  except  of  such  as  be  de- 
"  greed  in  the  universities." 

Item,  "  That  canonical  impediments  be  still  observed  to 
"  respect  them  which  sue  to  be  ordered,  except  they  have 
"  decency  agreeable  to  the  same." 

Item,  "  That  ministers  or  readers  of  service  remove  not 
"  from  the  diocese  or  cure  where  they  first  began,  and  were 
"  admitted  by  the  ordinary ;  except  they  bring  letters  testi- 
*'  monial  of  their  removing,  allowed  by  the  ordinary." 

Item,  "  Suit  to  be  made  to  the  queen's  majesty  for  re- 
"  formation  of  pensions  imposed." 

Item,  "  That  the  order  of  the  articles  prescribed  to  mi- 
"  nisters  be  inserted  in  this  form,  ut  'iTifraT 

Item,  "  That  one  brief  form  of  declaration  be  made,  set- 

VOL.   I.  V 


322      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  ting  out  the  principal  articles  of  our  religion;  the   ra- 
■     "  ther,  for  the  unity  of  doctrine  in  the  whole  realm :  espe- 


Annoi66o.  c<  ciallv  to  be  spoken  by  the  parsons,  curates,  or  both,  at 
"  their  first  entry;  and  after,  twice  in  the  year,  for  avoiding 
"  all  doubt  and  suspicion  of  varying  from  the  doctrine  de- 
"  ter mined  in  the  realm." 

Item^  "  That  the  bishops  do  call  home  once  in  the  year 
"  any  prebendary  in  their  church  which  studieth  in  the 
"  universities,  to  know  how  he  profiteth  in  learning;  and 
"  that  he  be  not  suffered  to  be  a  serving  or  waiting-man 
"  dissolutely ;  or  else  to  sequester  the  fruits  of  his  living.*" 
Matrimony. 
"  For  the  banns  asking,  forasmuch  as  the  statute  of  fa- 
"  culties  doth  not  define  the  cause,  whether  the  canon  or 
"  the  custom  hitherto  in  use  may  be  followed  without  dan- 
*'  ger  or  no,  it  is  left  to  every  man's  prudence. 

"  Whether  a  bishop  may  dispense  in  times  prohibited:  in 
"  which  matter  deliberation  is  thought  best."" 
216  Collation  of  benefices. 

First,  Agreed,  "  That  no  bishop  shall  grant  in  ^vrlting 
"  any  advowson  of  his  patronage,  until  the  benefice  be  void; 
"  except  that,  in  a  synod  or  convocation,  the  more  part  of 
"  the  bishops  do  think  it  reasonable  to  be  released  in  some 
"  special  case." 

Item,  "  That  from  this  day  forth  no  confirmation  [per- 
"  haps  it  should  be  dispensation'\  be  given  by  any  bishop 
"  for  term  of  years  upon  benefice  with  cure." 

Item,  "That  no  bishop  hereafter  shall  ever  grant  any 
"  appropriation  to  be  newly  made  without  the  like  consent 
"  as  in  the  first  article." 

Item,  "  That  the  ordinaries  do  use  all  good,  diligent 
"  examination,  to  foresee  all  simoniacal  pacts  or  covenants 
*'  with  their  presenters,  for  the  spoil  of  their  glebe  and 
"  tenths." 

Item,  "  That  the  ordinary  shew  to  the  curates,  in  their 
"  suits  for  their  tithes,  &c/reasonable  favour  with  expedition: 
"  so  that  their  causes  be  determinate  within  three  weeks,  if 
"  the  case  doth  not  evidently  require  more  leisure." 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

And  much  was  done  not  long  after,  according  to  this  re-    CHAP, 
formatory  platform.    For  there  was  a  larger  catechism  com-     ^^^^- 
posed  in  Latin,  and  puhhshed  by  Alex.  Nowel,  dean  of  St.  Anno  iseo. 
Paul's,  having  been  first  revised  and  approved  by  both 
houses  of  convocation,  anno  1562.     A  second  book  of  ho- 
milies was  also  compiled  and  set  forth,  as  we  have  them  at 
this  day  in  our  homily  book.     And  articles  of  faith  to  be 
subscribed  to  by  ministers,  and  the  form  of  declaration  to 
be  by  them   openly  spoken  and  professed,  were  likewise 
framed. 

The  articles  of  the  principal  heads  of  religion  prescribed  Articles  to 
to  ministers,  as  was  mentioned  before,  now  follow :  scribed  by 

ministers. 

S.  scrij)tura  in  se  continet  omnem  doctrinam  pietatis :  ex 
qua  sicjfficienter  et  error  omnis  convinci  possit^  et  Veritas 
stabiliri. 

Symholum  Nicenum,  Athanasii,  et  quod  commtmiter  Apo- 
stolorum  dicitur,  continet  b?'evissime  articidos  Jidei  nostrce 
sparsim  in  scripturis  ostensos.  Qui  istis  no7i  crediderint 
inter  veros  cathoUcos  non  sunt  recipiendi. 

Ecclesia  Christi  est,  in  qua  purum  Dei  verbum  prcedi- 
catur,  et  sacramenta  juxta  Christi  ordinationem  admini- 
strantur :  et  in  qua  clavium  authoritas  retinetur. 

Qucevis  ecclesia  particularis  autlioritatem  instituendi, 
mutandi,  et  abrogandi  ceremonias  et  ritus  ecclesiasticos  ha- 
bet ;  modo  ad  decor  em,  ordinem,  et  cedijicationem  fiat. 

Christus  tantum  duo  sacramenta  expresse  nobis  commen- 
dat,  baptisma  et  eucharistiam :  quibus  corifertur  gratia  rite 
sumentibus,  etiamsi  malus  sit  minister.  Et  non  prosunt  in- 
digne  suscipientibus  quantumvis  bonus  sit  minister. 

Laudandus  est  ecclesice  mos  baptizandi  parvulos,  et  reti- 
nendus  est. 

Ccena  Dominica  non  est  tantum  symbolum  mutucE  bene- 
volentice  Christianorum^  inter  se ;  sed  magis  symbolum  est 
nostrce  redemptionis  per  Christi  mortem,  et  nostra  con- 21*^ 
jtmctionis  ctim  Christo.     Ubifidelibus  vere  datur  et  exhibe- 
tur  commiinio  corporis  et  sanguinis  Domini. 

Sacramentum  eucharistice  [neqtie  ex  prcEcepto]  neque  ex 
Y  2 


324       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   usu primcevcB  ecclesioz  aut  servdbatur^  aut  circumferehatur, 
^^^"'     vel  elevahatur,  ut  adoraretur. 


Anno  1560.  M'lssa,  ut  consuevit  a  sacerdotibus  did,  non  erat  a 
Christo  instituta,  sed  a  multis  Romanis  pontijicibus  con- 
sarcinata.  Nee  est  sacrifictum  propitiatorkim  pro  vivis  et 
defunctis. 

Scholastica  transiibstantiatio  panis  et  vini  in  corpus  et 
sanguinem  Christi  probari  non  potest  ex  sacris  Uteris. 

Non  omne  peccatum  mortale,  sen  voluntarie  perpetratiim 
post  baptismum,  est  irremissibile,  et  peccatum  in  Spiritum 
Sanctum. 

Post  acceptum  Spiritum  Sanctum  potest  homo  peccare,  ac 
denuo  etiam  resipiscere.  Nemoque  sine  peccato  vivit,  quam- 
vis  regencratis  in  Christo  non  imputatur. 

Justificatio  ex  sola  Jide  est  certissima  doctrina  Christior- 
norum. 

Elizabctha  regina  AnglicB  est  unictis  et  snpremus  gu- 

bernator  hujus  regni  et  omnium  dominioruni  et  regionum 

suarum  quarumcunque,  tarn  in  rebus  et  causis  ecclesiasticis 

quam  temporalibus. 

•  iiicarticu-      Vevbum  Dci  nou  prohibetjisminarum  regimen ;  cui  obe- 

lus  additur,  ciiendum  est  juxta  ordinationem  Dei  \ 

ut  obviam  «^  ■,■...■,.. 

eaturasser-      Romauus  pout'ifex  nullam  habet  jurisdictionem  in  hoc 

s'coti  iiu-^"  f'^gfio,  nee  alia  quacunque  potestas  extranea. 

perae,  et  Lcgcs  civilcs  possunt  Chvisttanos  propter  Jlagitia  morte 

qiiorutidam  . 

Angloruni    pWlire. 

exuium  in        Christianis  licet  ex  jussu  principis  bella  gerere,  et  ex 
commoT&n- Justa  causajurare,  et  propria  possidere  ^. 
b'pi'acitaa-       Doctrinu  scliolasticorum  de  pur  gator  io,  et  invocatione  di- 
nabaptista-  vorum,  nullum  habet  Jimdamentum  ex  verbo  Dei. 

Proiceptum  Dei  est,  ut  qute  leguntur  in  ecclesia  ilia  lingua 
proferantur  quce  ab  ecclesia  inielligatur. 

Absque  externa  et  legitima  vocatione  non  licet  cuiquam 
sese  ingerere  in  aliquod  ministerium  ecclesiasticum  vel  sce- 
culare. 

Matrimonium  inter  Christianos  legitime  Juxta  verbumDei 
initum  et  contractum,  est  indissolubile,  nee  per  traditiones 
hom'nium  unquaju  rouvellendum. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  325 

Coelibatus  nulli  hominum  statui  prcedpHur^  neque  injun-   CHAP. 
gitur  ministris  ecclesicB  ex  verbo  Dei.  '_ 


HcEc  omnia  vera  esse  et  puhlice  docenda  prqfiteimir,^'^'^°^^(^^- 
eaque  juxta  datum  nobis  facultatem  et  ernditionem 
tuebimur  et  docebimns.      Hancque  nosiram  corifes- 
sionem  manuum  nostrarum  subscriptionibus  testifi- 
camur^  contrariamque  doctrinam  abolendam  essejxi- 
dicamus,  et  detestamur. 
Now   next  for  the  form  that  all  ministers  were  to  read 
and  declare  publicly  upon  their  first  coming  into  their  bene- 
fices, being  a  confession  of  their  faith  and  belief,  contained 
in  eleven  articles:  this  was  put  in  print  the  next  year  by 
Rich.  Jugg,  the  queen's  printer,  and  was  entitled,  A  Decla- The  decla- 
ration of  certain  principal  articles  of  religion,  set  out  by  f^'^j'^'!.  °u 
order  of  both  archbishops  metropolitans,  and  the  rest  ofthere&d  by 
bishops ;  for  the  unity  of  doctrine  to  be  taught  and  holden 
of  all  parsons,  vicars,  and  curates;  as  well  in  testification 
of  their  common  consent  in  the  said  doctrines,  to  the  stopping 
of  the  mouths  of  them  that  go  about  to  slander  the  ministry 
of  the  church  for  diversity  of  judgment,  as  necessary  for 
the  instruction  of  their  people.     To  be  read  by  the  said  par- 
sons, vicars,  and  curates  at  their  possession-taking,  or  first 
entry  into  their  cures ;  as  also  after  that,  yearly  at  tzvo 
several  times ;  that  is  to  say,  the  Sundays  next  following 
Easter-day  and  St.  Michael  the  archangel. 
The  Declaration  was  as  foUoweth : 

"  Forasmuch  as  it  appertaineth  to  all  Christian  men,  butE  Bibiiofh. 
"  especially  to  the  ministers  and  pastors  of  the  church,  being  ^-  ^-  ^-  ^• 
"  teachers  and  instructors  of  others,  to  be  ready  to  give  a 
"  reason  of  their  faith,  when  they  shall  be  thereunto  re- 
"  quired,  I  for  my  part,  now  appointed  your  minister,  vicar, 
"  or  curate,  having  before  ray  eyes  the  fear  of  God  and  the 
"  testimony  of  my  conscience,  do  acknowledge  for  myself, 
"  and  require  you  to  assent  to  the  same ; 

"  First,  That  there  is  but  one  living  and  true  God,  of  in- 
"  finite  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness,  maker  and  preserver 
"  of  all  things.    And  that  in  unity  of  this  godhead  there  be 

Y  3 


326      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  three  persons,  of  one  substance,  of  equal  power  and  eter- 
^^"-     "  nity,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 


Anno  1560.  "  Secondly,  I  believe  also  whatsoever  is  contained  in  the 
"  holy  canonical  scriptures.  In  the  which  scriptures  are  con- 
"  tained  all  things  necessary  to  salvation.  By  the  which  also 
"  all  errors  and  heresies  may  sufficiently  be  reproved  and 
"  convicted,  and  all  doctrines  and  articles  necessary  to  sal- 
*'  vation  established.  I  do  also  most  firmly  believe  and  con- 
"  fess  all  the  articles  contained  in  the  three  creeds,  the  Ni- 
"  cene  creed,  Athanasian  creed,  and  our  common  creed, 
"  called  the  Apostles'  creed.  For  these  do  briefly  contain 
"  the  principal  articles  of  our  faith,  which  are  at  large  set 
"  forth  in  the  holy  scriptures. 

"  Thirdly,  I  acknowledge  also  that  church  to  be  the 
*'  spouse  of  Christ,  wherein  the  word  of  God  is  truly  taught, 
"  the  sacraments  oi'derly  ministered  according  to  Christ''s  in- 
"  stitution,  and  the  authority  of  the  keys  duly  used.  And 
"  that  every  such  particular  church  hath  authority  to  insti- 
"  tute,  to  change,  to  alter,  clean  to  put  away  ceremonies 
"  and  other  ecclesiastical  rites,  as  they  be  superfluous,  or  be 
"  abused ;  and  to  constitute  others,  making  more  to  seemli- 
"  ness,  to  order,  or  edification. 

"  Fourthly,  Moreover  I  confess,  that  it  is  not  lawful  for 
"  any  man  to  take  upon  him  any  office  or  ministry,  either 
"  ecclesiastical  or  secular,  but  such  only  as  are  lawfully 
"  thereunto  called  by  the  high  authority,  according  to  the 
"  ordinances  of  this  realm. 

"  Fifthly,  Furthermore  I  do  acknowledge  the  queen's 
"  majesty's  prerogative  and  superiority  of  government  of  all 
"  states,  and  in  all  causes,  as  well  ecclesiastical  as  temporal, 
"  within  this  realm  and  other  her  dominions  and  countries, 
"  to  be  agreeable  to  God's  word,  and  of  right  to  a})pertain 
219"  to  her  highness,  in  such  sort  as  is  in  the  late  act  of  })arlia- 
"  ment  expressed,  and  sithence  by  her  majesty's  Injunctions 
"  declared  and  expounded. 

"  Sixthly,  Moreover  touching  the  bishoj)  of  Rome,  I  do 
"  acknowledge  and  confess,  that  by  the  scriptures  and  word 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  327 

"  of  God  he  hath  no  more  authority  than  other  bishops  have    CHAP. 
"  in  their  provinces  and  dioceses.    And  therefore  the  power     ^^^'' 


"  which  he  now  challengeth,  that  is,  to  be  supreme  head  of  Anno  iseo. 
"  the  universal  church  of  Christ,  and  so  to  be  above  all  em- 
"  perors,  kings,  and  princes,  is  an  usurped  power,  contrary 
"  to  the  scriptures  and  word  of  God,  and  contrary  to  the 
"  example  of  the  primitive  church.  And  therefore  is  for  most 
"just  causes  taken  away,  and  abolished  within  this  realm. 

"  Seventhly,  Furthermore  I  do  grant  and  confess,  that 
"  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  Administration  of  the 
"  holy  Sacraments,  set  forth  by  authority  of  parliament,  is 
"  agreeable  to  the  scriptures.  That  it  is  catholic,  apostolic, 
*'  and  most  for  the  advancing  of  God's  glory,  and  the  edify- 
"  ing  of  God's  people;  both  for  that  it  is  in  a  tongue  that 
*'  may  be  understanded  of  the  people,  and  also  for  the  doc- 
"  trine  and  form  of  ministration  contained  in  the  same. 

*'  Eighthly,  And  although  in  the  ministration  of  baptism 
"  there  is  neither  exorcism,  oil,  salt,  spittle,  or  hallowing  of 
"  the  water  now  used ;  and  for  that  they  were  of  late  years 
"  abused  and  esteemed  necessary,  where  they  pertain  not  to 
"  the  substance  and  necessity  of  the  sacrament,  they  be  rea- 
"  sonably  abolished ;  and  yet  the  sacrament  is  full  and  per- 
"  fectly  ministered  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  agreeable  to 
^'  the  institution  of  our  Saviour  Christ. 

"  Ninthly,  Moreover  I  do  not  only  acknowledge  that  private 
"  masses  were  never  used  among  the  fathers  of  the  primitive 
"  church  ;  I  mean,  public  ministration,  and  receiving  of  the 
"  sacrament  by  the  priest  alone,  without  a  just  number  of 
"  communicants,  according  to  Christ's  saying.  Take  i/e,  and 
"  eat  7/e,  &c.  but  also  that  the  doctrine  which  maintaineth  the 
*'  mass  to  be  a  propitiatory  sacrifice  for  the  quick  and  the 
"  dead,  and  a  means  to  deliver  souls  out  of  purgatory, 
*'  is  neither  agreeable  to  Christ's  ordinance,  nor  grounded 
"  upon  doctrine  apostolic;  but  contrariwise,  most  ungodly 
"  and  most  injurious  to  the  precious  redemption  of  our  Sa- 
"  viour  Christ,  and  his  only  sufficient  sacrifice,  offered  once 
"  for  ever  upon  the  altar  of  the  cross. 

"  Tenthly,  I  am  of  that  mind  also,  that  the  holy  commu- 
Y  4 


328       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  nion  and  sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  (for 

^"  the  due  obedience  to  Christ's  institution,  and  to  express 

Anno  1560. "  the  virtuB  of  the  same,)  ought  to  be  ministered  unto  his 
"  people  under  both  kinds :  and  that  it  is  avouched  by  cer- 
"  tain  fathers  of  the  church  to  be  a  plain  sacrilege,  to  rob 
"  them  of  the  mystical  cup,  for  whom  Christ  hath  shed  his 
"  most  precious  blood  ;  seeing  he  himself  hath  said,  Drinlc 
"  ye  all  of  this :  considering  also,  that  in  the  time  of  the  an- 
"  cient  doctors  of  the  church,  as  Cyprian,  Jerom,  Augustin, 
"  Gelasius,  and  others,  six  hundred  years  after  and  more, 
"  both  the  parts  of  the  sacrament  were  ministered  to  the 
"  people. 

"  Last  of  all.  As  I  do  utterly  disallow  the  extolling  of 
*'  images,  relics,  and  feigned  miracles ;  also  all  kinds  of  ex- 
*'  pressing  God  invisible  in  the  form  of  an  old  man ;  or  the 
"  Holy  Ghost  in  the  form  of  a  dove ;  and  all  other  vain 
220*'  worshipping  of  God,  devised  by  man''s  fantasy,  besides  or 
"  contrary  to  the  scriptures ;  as,  wandering  on  pilgrimages, 
"  setting  up  of  candles,  praying  upon  beads,  and  such  like 
*'  superstitions ;  which  kind  of  works  have  no  promise  of  re- 
"  ward  in  scripture,  but  contrariwise  threatenings  and  male- 
"  dictions  :  so  I  do  exhort  all  men  to  the  obedience  of  God''s 
*'  law,  and  to  works  of  faith ;  as  charity,  mercy,  pity,  alms, 
*'  devout  and  fervent  prayer,  with  the  affection  of  the  heart, 
"  and  not  with  the  mouth  only,  godly  abstinence  and  fasting, 
"  chastity,  obedience  to  the  rulers  and  superior  powers,  Avith 
*'  such  works  and  godliness  of  life,  commanded  by  God  in 
*'  his  word,  which,  as  St.  Paul  saith,  hath  promises  both  of 
*'  this  life  and  of  the  life  to  come,  and  are  works  only  ac- 
*'  ceptable  in  God''s  sight. 

*'  These  things  above  rehearsed,  though  they  be  ap- 
*'  pointed  by  common  order,  yet  do  I  without  all  compul- 
*'  sion,  with  freedom  of  mind  and  conscience  from  the  bot- 
**  torn  of  my  heart,  and  upon  most  sure  persuasion,  acknow- 
"  ledge  to  be  true,  and  agreeable  to  God's  word.  And 
"  therefore  I  exhort  you  all,  of  whom  I  have  cure,  heartily 
*'  and  obediently  to  embrace  and  receive  the  same :  that  we, 
**  all  joining  togetlier  in  unity  of  spirit,  faith,  and  charity. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  329 

*'  may  also  at  length  be  joined  together  m  the  khigdom  of  CHAP. 
"  God ;  and  that  through  the  merits  and  death  of  our  Sa-     ^^'^' 


*'  viour  Jesus  Christ.   To  zvhom,  with  the  Father  and  jfAe  Aimo  iseo. 
"  Holy  G/iost,  be  all  glory  and  empire  now  and  for  ever. 
"  Amen." 

Such  was  the  pastoral  care  of  archbishop  Parker,  by 
whom,  I  believe,  this  Declaration  was  chiefly  framed,  that  so 
all  that  came  into  livings,  and  served  in  the  church,  might 
be  purged  of  popish  doctrines  and  superstitions,  and  to  make 
the  best  security  he  could  of  admitting  none  to  officiate  but 
such  as  consented  to  the  gospel,  and  took  the  profession 
thereof  upon  them. 

Near  about  this  time  also  (unless  it  were  the  year  before)  Orders  and 
another  thing  was  drawn  up  by  the  archbishop  for  the  prac-  f^r",'nif°"! 
tice  of  the  clergy,  as  the  former  was  for  them  to  declare,  en-  mity. 
titled.  Resolutions  and  Orders  taken  by  common  consent  of 
the  bishops  for  this  present  tifne,  7intil  a  synod  may  oe  had, 
for  preservation  and  maititetiance  of  uniformity  in  matters 
ecclesiastical  throughout  all  dioceses  in  both  provinces. 

"  First,  That  the  licences  given  for  preaching  by  the  late  mss. 
"  visitors  general  be  no  longer  in  force.  And  that  such  as^'^'^'^' 
"  hereafter  shall  be  admitted  to  preach  shall  be  diligently 
"  examined,  as  well  in  unity  of  doctrine  established  by  pub- 
*'  lie  authority,  as  admonished  to  use  sobriety  and  discre- 
"  tion  in  teaching  the  people ;  abstaining  from  busy  med- 
"  dling  with  matters  of  controversy  ;  and  to  consider  the 
"  gravity  of  their  office,  and  to  foresee  with  diligence  the 
*'  matter  which  they  will  speak,  to  utter  them  to  the  edifica- 
"  tion  of  the  audience. 

"  Item,  That  they  set  out  in  their  preaching  the  reverend 
"  estimation  of  the  holy  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's 
*'  supper ;  exciting  the  people  to  the  often  and  devout  re- 
*'  ceiving  of  the  holy  communion  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
"  Christ,  in  such  form  as  is  already  prescribed  in  the  Book 
"  of  Common  Prayer,  and  as  shall  be  further  declared  in  an 
"  homily  concerning  the  virtue  and  efficacy  of  the  said  sa- 
"  crament. 


330       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        "  Item,  That  they  move  the  people  to  all  obedience,  as 

, '__  "  well  in  observation  of  the  orders  appointed  in  the  Book  of 

Anno  1560. «  Common  Service,  as  in  the  queen''s  majesty's  Injunctions, 
^"^^  "  as  also  of  all  other  civil  duties  for  subjects  to  do. 

"  Item,  That  they  use  not  to  exact  or  receive  unreason- 
*'  able  rewards  or  stipends  of  the  poor  curates,  coming  to 
"  their  cures  to  preach.  Whereby  they  might  be  noted  as 
"  followers  of  filthy  lucre,  rather  than  use  the  office  of 
"  preaching  of  charity  and  good  zeal,  to  the  salvation  of 
*'  men's  souls. 

"  Item,  That  public  baptism  be  ministered  in  the  font 
"  commonly  used  ;  not  in  basins,  or  in  any  other  like  thing  : 
"  and  that  the  said  font  be  not  removed  by  any  private 
"  advice. 

"  Item,  Private  baptism  in  necessity,  as  in  peril  of  death, 
"  to  be  ministered,  either  by  the  curate,  deacon,  or  reader,  or 
"  some  other  grave  and  sober  person,  if  the  time  will  suffer." 


CHAP.   XVIII. 

The  bishops  address  to  the  queen  against  images.  Table  of 
marriages.  Latin  prayers  Jbr  the  colleges.  Latin  office 
for  funerals ;  and  commendation  of  benefactors  deceased. 
A  new  calendar  of  lessons.  Order  for  churches  and  chan- 
cels decayed,  and  kept  unclean:  and  for  places  zvhere  the 
Latin  prayers  were  said. 

Tliebi-        J- HUS  industrious  were  these  careful  bishops  in  settling 
shops  ad-    ti^g    affairs  of  the   church,   and    retjulatina:   the   ministers 

dress  for  ..... 

uking  a-  thereof.  But  the  great  business  of  retaining  of  images  in 
way  images,  ji^g  cHurches,  or  removing  them,  yet  stuck;  the  queen  hi- 
therto not  satisfied  in  that  matter:  which  therefore  these 
godly  reformers  had  been  and  still  were  extraordinary  so- 
licitous about.  Addresses  had  been  several  times  made  to 
her  before,  for  the  taking  them  away  totally  out  of  the 
churches;  now  this  year  they  made  another  humble  appli- 
cation to  her  for  the  removing  that  offensive  evil,  as  they 
called  it,  out  of  the  church  of  England. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  331 

"  They  urged  to  her  the  necessity  of  it,  which  had,  they    CHAP, 
said,  compelled  them  to  renew  their  former  suit,  not  in 


"  any  respect  of  self-will,  stoutness,  or  striving  against  her  Anno  i56o. 

"  majesty,  but  for  that  fear  and  reverence  which  they  bore  ^'^^•»"  *«■§"- 

"  to  the  majesty  of  Almighty  God ;  and  lest,  in  giving  of-  mss. 

"  fence  to  the  little  ones,  in  setting  a  trap  of  error  for  the 

"  ignorant,  and  digging  a  pit  for  the  blind  to  fall  into,  they 

"  should  not  only  be  guilty  of  the  blood  of  their  brethren, 

"  but  procure  to  their  reclaiming  consciences   the  biting 

"  worm  that  never  dies,  for  their  endless  confusion.     And 

*'  they  doubted  not,  but  that  God  would  happily  finish  in 

*'  her  majesty  that  good  work  which  he  had  most  graciously 

"  begun:  that  she,  following  the  example  of  the  godly  princes 

"  that  went  before  her,  might  clearly  purge  the  polluted 

"  church,  and  remove  all  occasions  of  evil. 

"  And  as  they  had  heretofore  at  sundry  times  made  pe-222 
"  tition  to  her  concerning  the  matter  of  images,  but  had  not 
"  exhibited  any  reasons  for  the  removing  the  same ;  lest 
"  they  might  seem  to  allege  conscience  without  the  warrant 
"  of  God"'s  word,  and  unreasonably  to  require  that  for  which 
"  they  could  give  no  reason ;  they  had  now  put  in  writing 
"  their  authorities  of  scripture,  reason,  and  pithy  persuasions, 
"  which  they  exhibited  to  her  gracious  consideration." 

These  are  large,  but  are  contracted  by  the  bishop  of  Sa-  Hist.  Re- 
rum  in  his  History  ofthe  Reformation.    They  are  taken  from  i°'^™'3*p, 
the  word  of  God,  from  sentences  out  of  the  ancient  fathers,  397. 
and  from  other  weighty  considerations. 

They  added,  "  That  these  reasons  had  moved  all  their 
"  brethren,  that  now  bore  the  office  of  bishops,  to  think  and 
"  affirm  images  not  expedient  for  the  church  of  Christ ;  and 
"  were  of  such  weight  with  them  [who  made  this  address  to 
*'  her  majesty]  that  they  would  not  suffer  them  to  consent 
"  to  the  erecting  and  retaining  of  images  in  the  places  of 
"  religious  worship,  without  great  offending  of  God,  and 
"  grievous  wounding  of  their  own  consciences.  And  for 
*'  these  causes  they  beseeched  her  most  humbly  not  to  strain 
*'  them  any  further ;  but  to  consider  that  God's  word  did 
"  threaten  a  terrible  judgment  unto  them,  if  they,  being 


332      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  pastors  and  ministers  of  his  church,  should  assent  unto 
"  the  thing  whicli  in  their  learning  and  conscience  they  were 


Aunoiseo."  persuaded  tended  to  the  confirmation  of  error,  supersti- 
"  tion,  and  idt)latry ;  and  unally,  to  the  ruin  of  the  souls 
"  connnitted  to  their  charge.  And  they  prayed  her  ma- 
"jesty  not  to  be  offended  with  this  their  plainness  and 
"  liberty :  which  all  good  and  Christian  princes  had  ever 
"  taken  in  good  part  at  the  hands  of  godly  bishops :  alleg- 
*'  ing,  as  a  proof  of  this,  a  saying  of  St.  Ambrose  to  Theo- 
Ep.  lib. V.  "  dosius  the  emperor;  Sed  neque  imper'mle  est,  &c.  i.  c. 
"  That  it  was  neither  the  part  of  an  emperor  to  deny  free- 
*'  dom  of  speech,  nor  the  part  of  a  priest  not  to  say  what 
*'  his  judgment  was. 

"  They  entreated  her  further  to  consider,  that  besides 
"  weighty  causes  in  policy,  the  establishing  of  images  by  her 
*'  authorit}^  would  not  only  utterly  discredit  their  ministries, 
*'  as  builders  of  things  which  they  had  destroyed  ;  but  also 
"  blemish  the  fame  of  her  most  godly  brother;  and  also 
*'  such  notable  fathers  as  had  given  their  lives  for  the  tes- 
"  timony  of  God's  truth  :  who  by  public  laws  removed  all 
"  images. 

"  And  in  fine,  they  beseeched  her,  that  these  and  such 
"  like  controversies  of  religion  might  be  referred  to  be  dis- 
"  cussed  and  decided  in  a  synod  of  the  bishops  and  other 
"  godly  learned  men,  according  to  the  example  of  Constan- 
"  tine  the  Great  and  other  Christian  emperors.  That  the 
"  reasons  of  both  parties  being  examined  by  them,  judg- 
"  mcnt  might  be  given  uprightly  in  all  doubtful  matters." 
And  to  these  grave  and  weighty  persuasions  the  queen  at 
length  condescended. 
A  table  of  Another  useful  thing  done  this  year  by  the  same  vene- 
marnage  yr^^i^  company  of  reformers  was,  to  prevent  incestuous  and 
unlawful  marriages,  too  common  in  those  times.  And  a 
table  of  marriages  was  framed,  instructing  what  matrimony 
was  lawful  and  agreeable  to  tlic  word  of  God,  and  what 
was  not.  This,  archbishop  Parker  had  the  main  hand  in. 
It  was  put  into  print  for  the  more  common  use,  and  en- 
223  titled,  An  admonition  Jbr  the  necessity  of  the  present  timey 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  333 

till  some  further  consultation^  to  all  such  as  shall  intend    CHAP. 
hereafter  to  enter  into  the  state  of  matrimony,  ffodly  a7id    ^^^^^- 


agreeable  to  law.  Annoi56o. 

Though  the  pubhc  prayers  were  by  the  late  act  of  parlia-  Latin  pray- 
ment  to  be  said  only  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  that  all  the  people  ^"g^uf^i^g^. 
might  understand  ;  yet  upon  the  petition  of  the  vmiversities  s'ties : 
of  Cambridge  and  Oxford,  and  the  two  colleges  of  Win- 
chester and  Eaton,  that  for  the  further  improvements  of 
their  members  in  Latin  they  might  use  the  same  form  of 
public  prayer  in  Latin ;  the  queen,  by  her  letters  patents, 
dated  at  Westminster,  the  6th  of  April,  in  the  second  year 
of  her  reign,  granted  the  same :  and  being  minded  to  con- 
sult (as  her  patents  ran)  for  all  the  members  of  her  common- 
wealth, as  much  as  in  her  lay,  did  constitute,  that  it  should 
be  lawful  and  ])ermitted  by  her  autliority  and  privilege 
royal,  as  well  to  the  dean  and  fellowship  of  Christ-church  in 
her  university  of  Oxford,  as  to  the  presidents,  keepers,  rec- 
tors, masters,  and  societies  of  all  and  singular  the  colleges  of 
Cambridge,  Oxford,  Winton,  and  Eaton,  to  use  this  form  of 
common  prayers  in  Latin  publicly  in  their  churches  and 
chapels;  declaring  how  she  had  also  taken  care  that  her 
printer  should  print  the  same  in  Latin,  agreeing  with  the  Eng- 
lish book  of  public  prayers  :  but  still  providing,  that  in  those 
colleges,  to  which  parishes  of  the  laity  were  annexed,  and 
also  in  the  rest,  to  which  the  lay-servants,  and  ministers  of 
their  colleges,  or  any  others  ignorant  of  the  Latin  tongue, 
necessarily  must  resort ;  that  for  these  should  be  assigned 
some  seasonable  hours  and  places  in  the  said  churches  and 
chapels;  in  which,  at  least  on  festival  days,  morning  and 
evening  prayer  should  be  read  and  recited,  and  the  admi- 
nistration of  the  sacraments  celebrated  in  their  seasons  in 
English,  to  the  edification  of  the  laity. 

And  further,   she  exhorted   all    other  ministers  of  the  And  minis- 
church  of  England  to  use  the  same  Latin  form  of  prayer  pri-  t|,g„,  p,.}. 
vately,  of  what  degree  soever  they  were,  on  those  days  on^'^t^'y- 
which  eitlier  they  were  not  wont  or  not  obliged  to  say  the 
public  prayers  to  their  parishioners  in  the  English  tongue, 
accordincT  to  the  form  of  the  said  statute. 


334      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.       To  this  edition  of  the  Latin  prayers  which  came  forth 
this  year,  she  also  appointed  to  be  joined  certain  peculiar 


rals 


Anno  iseo.fornis  in  Latin,  to  be  used  at  the  funerals  and  exequies  of 
of  p'raye™  Cliristians  deceased,  when  the  friends  and  neighbours  were 
for  fune-  minded  to  celebrate  the  Lord's  supper ;  a  custom  then, 
but  now  wholly  disused  :  it  was  entitled,  Celebratio  CcencB 
Domini  in  Jimehrihiis,  si  amici  et  vicini  defuncti  commu- 
nicare  velint.  It  consisted  of  a  collect,  and  an  epistle  and 
gospel.  The  collect  began,  Misericors  Deiis,  &c.  which  is 
the  same  in  English  with  the  second  prayer  in  the  burial 
office,  to  be  used  at  the  grave  after  the  interment  of  the 
corpse ;  only  with  these  variations. 

224  English  Office.  Latin  Office. 

—  We  may  rest  in  him.  —  We  may  sleep  with  Christ. 
That  at  the  general  re-  "  And  in  the  resurrection 

surrection   in  the  last   day  "  at  the  last  day,  we,  toge- 

we  may  hejhund  acceptable  "  ther  with  our  brother,  be- 

in  thy  sight,  and  receive  that  "  ing  raised  again,  and  re- 

hlessing   which   thy  xcell-he-  "  ceiving   our   bodies,   may 

loved   Son   shall    then  pro-  "  reign  together  with  thee  in 

noimce  to  all  that  love  and  "  life  eternal,  through  our 

fear  thee^  saying,  Come  ye  "  Lord^''  &c. 
blessed,  &c. 

Then  the  epistle,  being  the  1st  Thess.  iv.  /  would  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  those  that  sleep,  &c. — 
Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 

The  gospel  was  John  vi.  Jesus  saith  to  his  disciples  and 
the  multitude  of  the  Jews,  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 
come  to  me,  &c. — That  every  one  that  seeth  the  Son  and  be- 
lieveth  in  him,  may  have  eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him 
tip  in  the  last  day.  Or  this,  John  v.  Jesus  saith  to  his  dis- 
ciples and  the  multitude  cf  the  Jews,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  He  that  heareth  my  words,  and  believeth  &c. — 
And  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  restirrcction  of  damna- 
tion. And  this  office  our  reformers  brought  in,  in  the  room 
of  the  popish  superstitious  office  at  the  burials  and  exequies 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  335 

of  their  dead;  and  was  nothing  else  but  the  correction  and    CHAP. 
reformation  thereof.  ' 


There  was  also  in  the  popish  times  an  office  used  in  the^""°  ^^^^' 
colleges  at  certain  times  of  the  year,  for  the  commendations  com^ienda- 
of  their  benefactors :  so  called  for  their  commending  their  tion  of  be- 
souls  to  God  on  account  of  the  merit  of  their  good  works.  But 
now  in  the  same  book  of  Latin  Common  Prayer  was  added 
a  reformed  Latin  commendation  of  them,  which  was  to  this 
import :  That  at  the  end  of  every  term  should  be  commen- 
dations of  the  founders  and  other  famous  men,  by  whose 
beneficence  the  colleges  had  been  enriched.  Whereof  this 
was  to  be  the  form.  First,  to  begin  with  the  Pater-noster. 
Then  the  recitation  of  these  Psalms,  144,  145,  146.  Then 
the  lesson,  which  was  the  44th  chapter  of  Ecclesiasticus. 
These  read  and  ended,  followed  a  sermon,  in  which  the 
preacher  was  to  set  forth  the  most  ample  munificence  of  their 
founder  ;  the  great  usefulness  of  learning :  with  what  praises 
they  deserved  to  be  extolled,  who  by  their  liberality  pro- 
moted the  good  study  of  learning :  how  great  an  ornament 
it  was  to  a  kingdom  to  have  learned  men,  who  of  matters 
controverted  in  the  world  might  give  the  true  judgment: 
how  much  the  holy  scripture  excelled  human  authority : 
how  profitable  the  doctrine  of  it  was  to  the  common  people, 
and  how  wide  it  extended  itself:  and  how  excellent  and 
truly  royal  it  was  for  them  to  whose  care  God  had  com- 
mitted the  whole  people,  to  provide  them  many  ministers  of 
the  word,  and  to  take  care  that  these  ministers  should  be 
honest  and  learned  men. 

The  sermon  ended,  the  Benedictus  was  to  be  sung.  Then 
certain  versicles,  thus  sounding  in  English :  Minister,  The 
just  shall  he  had  in  everlasting  remembrance.  Response,  225 
He  shall  not  he  afraid  of  evil  tidings.  Min.  The  soids  of 
the  righteous  are  in  the  hand  of  God.  Resp.  Neither  doth 
any  torment  touch  them.  Which  were  instead  of  these  ver- 
sicles in  the  popish  office.  Versus.  Requiem  cBternam  dona 
eis,Domine.  Hes^.  Et  lua:  perpetua  luceat  eis,  kc.  That  is, 
Versicle,  Grant  them  eternal  rest,  O  Lord.  Answ.  Jnd  let 
perpetual  light  shine  upon  them.     Vers.  From  the  gates  of 


336       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    hell.     Answ.  Lord,  deliver  their  soids.    Vers.  /  trust  to  see 
'_the  goodness  of  the  Lord.  Answ.  In  the  land  of  the  living. 


Anno  1560.  Then  followed  a  prayer,  Dowim^  D^w*,  &c.  Thus  Eng- 
lished :  "  O  Lord  God,  the  resurrection  and  the  life  of  those 
"  that  believe,  who  art  ever  to  be  praised,  as  well  in  the  liv- 
"  ing  as  in  the  dead  ;  we  give  thee  thanks  for  our  founder 
"  N.  and  the  rest  of  our  benefactors ;  by  whose  benefits  we 
"  are  here  maintained  unto  godliness  and  the  studies  of  learn- 
"  ing :  beseeching  thee,  that  we,  rightly  using  these  gifts  to 
"  thy  glory,  may  be  brought  together  with  them  to  the 
*'  immortal  glory  of  the  resurrection,  through  Jesus  Christ 
"  our  Lord,  Amen.''''  Which  was  instead  of  this  prayer  in  the 
popish  office  of  commendations,  viz.  Tihi,  Domine,  commen- 
damus  animam  Jhmidi  tui  N.  et  animasyaviulorunijramida~ 
rumqiie  tuarum,  ut  defunctl  scecido  tihi  vivant :  et  qucB  per 
frag'd'itatevi  mnndance  conversationis peccata  admisernnt,  tu 
venia  mise7-icord'issim(B  tncs  pictatis  absterge  per  Christum, 
&c.  That  is,  "  To  thee,  O  Lord,  we  commend  the  soul  of 
"  thy  servant  N.  and  the  souls  of  thy  servants,  both  men 
"  and  women  ;  that  they,  being  dead  to  this  world,  may  live 
*'  to  thee  ;  and  what  sins  they  have  committed  by  the  frailty 
*'  of  a  conversation  in  this  world,  do  away  by  the  pardon  of 
*'  thy  most  merciful  pity,  through  Christ  our  Lord,  Amen. 
"  And  let  them  rest  in  peace." 

Thus  were  all  the  old  superstitious  forms  every  where 

purged  and  reformed.  These  offices  in  Latin  may  be  read  in 

Bishop  Sparrow's  Collections. 

A  new  ca-       Care  was  now  also  taken  for  certain  chapters  and  lessons 

lendar  of     'm  {[^f.  Commou  Prayer  Book,  as  they  stood  in  king  Edvvard"'s 

be  made,     book,  to  be  altered  for  other  portions  of  scripture,  of  more 

MSS.  vol.    edification,  to  be  read  to  the  unlearned  and  lay  people.  For 

C.  C.C.C.  which  purpose  the  queen  had  written  to  four  persons  of  her 

ecclesiastical  commission,  viz.  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 

the  bishop  of  London,  Dr.  Bill,  her  almoner,  and  Dr.  Had- 

don,  one  of  the  masters  of  her  requests;  that  it  was  her  will, 

.that  they,  or  two  of  them,  should  be  joined  with  the  rest  of 

her  said  commissioners,  to  ])rovide  an  order  of  the  lessons 

throughout  the  wliole  year;  ami  to  cause  some  calendars  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  337 

be  printed,  whereby  such  chapters  or  parcels  of  less  edification    CHAP, 
might  be  removed,  and  other  more  profitable  be  appointed    " 


to  supply  their  rooms.     This  order  and  calendar,  with  anAnnoi5eo. 
order  for  the  setting;  up  the  Ten  Commandments,  was  finished  ^"^  fo'set- 

o     jr  '  ^  ting  up  the 

and  dispersed  to  all  the  bishops  to  see  observed,  in  the  CoimnHnd- 
month  of  February.    Yet  a  liberty  seems  to  be  left  notwith-  '"'^"  ** 
standing  to  the  discretion  of  ministers  to  alter  the  lessons  of 
the  Old  Testament.    For  this  instruction  was  given  to  eccle- 
siastical ministers  in  the  admonition  before  the  second  tome 
of  the  HomiUes,  (which  came  out  two  or  three  years  after :) 
"  That  where  some  or  other  chapter  of  the  Old  Testament, 
"  to  follow  in  order  to  be  read  upon  the  Sundays  or  holy- 
"  days,  were  better  to  be  changed  with  some  other  of  the  226 
"  new,  of  more  edification ;  it  should  be  well  done  of  them 
"  to  spend  their  time  to  consider  well  of  such  chapters  be- 
"  forehand  ;  Avhereby  their  prudence  and  diligence  in  their 
"  office  might  appear." 

In  the  same  letter  of  the  queen,  the  same  four  commis-  Orders  for 
sioners  were  authorized  to  consider  the  great  disorder  in  the  ^,Jj7han- 
decays  of  churches,  and  the  unseemly  keeping  and  ordering  eels  iie- 
of  chancels ;  which  were  kept  unclean,  and  let  run  into  great  ^^  qj^^_ 
ruin,  with  the  roofs,  walls,  and  windows :  and  what  unmeet  ments. 
and  unseemly  tables,  with  foul  cloths,  were  appointed  for 
the  holy  communion ;   and  how  desolate  of  all  cleanliness 
and  meet  ornaments  the  places  of  prayer  were  left.     And 
that  they  should  determine  for  some  good  and  speedy  means 
of  reformation  of  these  things.     And  further,  to  order  the 
tables  of  the  Commandments  to  be  decently  set  up  in  the  east 
part  of  the  chancels :  and  that  such  ornaments  be  appointed 
in  the  churches,  that  they  might  appear  to  be  places  of  reli- 
gion and  prayer. 

Further,  she  commanded  them  to  take  care,  that  this  or- 
der and  reformation  should  be  every  where  of  one  sort  and 
fashion,  and  especially  in  all  collegiate  and  cathedral  churches, 
where  cost  might  more  probably  be  allowed. 

And  whereas  the  queen  had  caused  a  Book  of  Common  And  for 
Prayer  to  be  translated  into  Latin,  for  the  use  and  exercise  of  ^,|"g^'g'"jj_ 
such  students  and  others  as  were  learned  in  the  Latin  tongue  ;  tin  prayers 

were  said. 
VOL.   I.  Z 


338      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   it  was  her  will,  that  they  the  said  commissioners  should 
_____  prescribe  some  order  to  the  collegiate  churches,  to  which  she 


Anno  1560.  had  permitted  the  use  of  the  divine  service  in  the  Latin 
tongue,  in  such  sort  as  they  should  judge  meet  to  be  used, 
in  respect  of  their  companies,  or  of  resort  of  her  lay-subjects 
to  the  said  churches.  So  that  her  good  purpose  in  the  said 
translation  might  not  be  frustrated,  nor  yet  corruptly  abused, 
contrary  to  the  effect  of  her  meaning.  And  for  the  publica- 
tion of  what  should  be  so  ordered,  she  required  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  to  see  the  same  put  in  execution 
throughout  his  province.  And  that  he  and  the  rest  of  the 
commissioners  should  prescribe  the  same  to  the  archbishop 
nominated  for  York,  for  his  province. 

And  lastly,  that  every  alteration  so  by  them  to  be  made 
should  be  done  quietly,  without  shew  of  any  innovation  in 
the  church.  This  letter  was  dated  from  Westminster  in 
January,  the  third  of  her  reign. 

What  the  archbishop,  the  bishop  of  London,  and  the  rest 
did,  according  to  the  queen"'s  command  aforesaid,  in  pre- 
scribing orders  for  the  places  where  the  Latin  prayers  were 
allowed  ;  namely,  that  provision  might  be  made  likewise  for 
those  of  the  unlearned  laity  that  resorted  thither  for  devo- 
tion ;  may  be  seen  in  the  conclusion  of  the  queen's  letters  pa- 
tents, where  she  indulged  the  colleges  that  hberty,  as  was 
shewn  before. 


227  CHAP.  XIX. 

A  ivrit'mg  of  an  expulsed  bishop.  Pope  Pius  IV.  his  prac- 
tices about  England.  His  jjlot  to  sow  divisions.  Mason 
a  convert,  his  report.  Bible  of  Geneva.  Bishop  Pilking- 
ton''s  Exposition  ofAggee.  Dr.  Wylson's  books  of  Logic  and 
Rhetoric.  Gerard  Hoenrich,  a  German,  his  offer  of  services 
to  England.  MelanctJion  dies.  Merited  loelloftlie  Eng- 
lish church.  NoweTs  and  Calfield's  sermons  at  St.  PauPs 
Cross.     Horarium.    A  Spanish  church  in  London. 

Endeavours  As  the  archbishop  and  the  rest  of  the  pious  bishops  and 
due"  no-      divines  were  thus  commendably  industrious  in  shaking  off 

pery. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  339 

the  pope''s  fetters,  and  recovering  religion  from  his  super-    CHAP, 
induced  tyranny  and  superstitions;    so  the  adverse  party '_ 


was  as  subtle  and  unwearied  to  undermine  these  good  en-^nnoiseo. 
terprises. 

They  threw  abroad  pamphlets  and  writings  to  amuse  the  An  argu- 
people,  and  to  bring  them  into  a  good  opinion  of  the  aban- 1,"  puis"  d*^" 
doned  religion.  One  of  the  expulsed  bishops  this  year  wrote  l^'siiop  dis- 
a  little  scroll  for  the  authority  of  the  church,  which  he  sent 
about  privily  to  his  friends,  to  comfort  and  confirm  them  in 
their  popery  :  and  the  argument  was  that  of  succession ; 
asserting,  "  That  in  every  see  in  England  there  had  been  a 
"  succession  of  bishops  derived  from  Rome ;  and  took  that 
"  of  Canterbury  for  example.  We  can  reckon,  said  he,  all 
"  the  bishops  there,  since  St.  Austin,  who  was  the  first;  and 
"  from  him  go  to  Gregory,  bishop  of  Rome,  who  sent  Austin 
"  hither;  and  from  Gregory  up  to  Peter."  And  thence  he 
would  prove  that  all  our  religion  came  from  Rome  by  suc- 
cession from  the  apostles ;  and  that  therefore  we  must  hang 
on  Rome  still.  And  added,  that  the  like  might  be  shewn  in 
every  see  besides.  But  this  book  was  soon  taken  notice  of.  Answered, 
and  answered  by  Pilkington,  afterwards  bishop  of  Durham, 
in  a  book  he  wrote  concerning  the  burning  of  St.  Paul's 
church,  London,  offering  to  stand  with  him  in  the  trial  of 
this.  But  we  have  greater  things  to  tell  concerning  the 
practices  to  restore  popery. 

And  here  we  shall  first  relate  what  courses  Pius  IV.  the  Courses  of 
present  pope,  took.     He  was,  as  is  said,  solicited  earnestly    '"° 
by  some  of  the  court  of  Spain  to  proceed  roundly  with  the 
queen  by  excommunicating  of  her ;  but  he  chose  to  take 
another  method  first.     In  the  month  of  May  this  year  he 
writeth  her  a  letter  dated  from  St.  Peter's  in  Rome,  com- 
posed in    a   gentle   and  loving   style,  which   is  translated 
into  English  in  Camden's  English  history  of  this  queen,  and  Camd.  Eii- 
alsoin  the  third  part  of  Foxes  and  Firebrands ;  and  therefore 
it  needs  not  here  to  be  repeated.    The  pope  professed  therein 
how  he  tendered  and  desired  her  salvation  and  honour.    He 
bade  her  reject  evil  counsellors,  obeying  his  fatherly  admo- 
nitions.   He  promised  her  all  the  assistance  she  could  desire, 

z2 


340       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    not  only  for  the  comfort  of  her  soul,  but  for  the  establish- 
XIX 

ment  of  her  royal  dignity,  according  to  the  authority,  place, 


Anno  1560.  ajj(j  charge  committed  unto  him  by  God.  And  that  if  she 
228  returned  to  the  bosom  of  the  church,  he  would  receive  her 
with  like  affectionate  love  as  the  father  in  the  gospel  re- 
ceived his  son,  when  he  returned.  But  that  Vincentio  Par- 
palio,  his  nuncio,  whom  he  sent  with  this  letter,  should  more 
amply  certify  her  of  his  fatherly  affection ;  desiring  her 
highness  to  receive  him  courteously  and  graciously,  and  to 
give  credit  to  what  he  should  declare  to  her,  as  she  would 
unto  himself. 

Offers  made      The  nuncio's  offers  from  the  pope  were  said  to  be  these : 

to  the  queen  ,,.,,.  ,,  ,  ,  .  » 

bythepope.  to  conhrm  the  English  hturgy  ;   to  allow  the  partaking  oi 
the  sacrament  in  both  kinds,  as  it  was  in  Bohemia ;  nay,  and 
that   he  would  disannul   the  sentence  against  the  queen's 
mother's  marriage,  in  case  she  would  rank  herself  and  sub- 
jects under  the  pope  of  Rome,  and  own  that  see.     But  she 
bravely  refused,  and  slighted  all  these  specious  offers. 
A  nuncio         The  Same  pope  Pius  left  not  off  yet  his  dealing  with  the 
to  seTfo^nit   ^1"^^"?  ^^t  Sent  another  nuncio  the  next  year,  named  abbot 
in  England.  Martincgucs,  with   other  letters  full  of  assurance  of  love. 
But  he  was  stayed  in  Flanders,  and  was  not  so  much  as  ad- 
mitted to  set  foot  in  the  realm. 
The  queen        Whcii  tliese  methods  would  not  take  effect,  the  French 
send'to       ^'"J?  ^"*^  Other  priuces,  Romanists,  were  laboured  with  by 
Trent.         Martinegues  and    the   bishop   of  Viterbo,    the   nuncio    in 
France.    So  that  they  were  prevailed  upon  to  write  to  the 
queen,  that  she  would  send  over  ambassadors  to  the  council 
of  Trent,  to  treat  there  about  matters  of  religion.    But  she 
Archbishop  quickly  and  prudently  answered  them,  "  That  she  desired 
Mss.  in      "  with  all  her  heart  an  oecumenical  council,  but  that  she 
Foxes  and    u  should  not  Send  any  ambassadors  from  hence,  as  that  coun- 

Firebrands,  i  /.  • 

part  3.  '■  cil  was  of  the  pope,  with  whom  she  had  nothing  to  do,  and 
"  as  she  disowned  and  rejected  that  authority.  Neither  was 
"  that  council  lawful,  it  being  the  emperor's  property  to  ap- 
*'  point  a  council,  and  not  the  pope's,  he  having  no  more 
"  authority  than  another  bishop." 

Mason,  a         p^,j  besides  these  courses,  the  same  crafty  bishop  of  Rome 

convert.  '  ' 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  341 

hath  other  irons  in  the  fire.    There  was  one  Samuel  Mason,    CHAP, 
an  Englishman,  bred  a  Jesuit  in  Paris,  a  man  of  learning,      ^^^- 
who  being  in  Ireland,  was  converted  to  the  gospel  in  the  Anno  1660. 
year  1566.     Him  Sir  Henry  Sydney,  then  lord  lieutenant  of  Foxes  and 
Ireland,  made  his  chaplain.    This  man  made  a  speech  of  ^^^^'2''"'**' 
recantation  in  Christ-church,  Dublin;   and  in  a  narrative 
presented  to  the  said  sir  Henry,  shewed  pope  Pius  IV.  his 
contrivance  against  the  protestant  religion  newly  stablished 
in  England  ;  with  what  policy  and  craft  you  may  easily  per- 
ceive, but  you  will  not  so  easily  discover  the  piety  thereof.    It 
was  thus.   In  this  year  1560,  this  pope  dispensed  with  several  Friars  and 
of  the  most  active  and  learned  Franciscans  and  Dominicans,  ■'es"'ts  s«nt 

'  hither  dis- 

and  of  the  society  of  Jesus,  to  preach  among  the  protestants  guised. 
in  England  wild  doctrines,  on  purpose  to  sow  divisions ;  and 
allowed  some  of  them  to  marry ;  saying,  that  the  marriage 
established  by  the  queen  and  her  clergy  was  no  marriage. 
And  these  so  dispensed  with,  were  to  give  monthly  intelli- 
gence hence  what  progress  they  made  in  these  practices. 
And  for  fear  any  of  these  their  missionaries  might  them- 
selves be  seduced  from  their  orders,  others  were  sent  to  dis- 
cover them,  if  they  found  their  inclinations  so  bending,  before 
they  came  to  be  fully  resolved. 

One  of  these  emissaries  was  John  Giles,  who  being  at  Joim  Giles, 
Gloucester,  recanted.     Directions  were  brought  from  the^'"'**  '^' 
council  of  Trent  to  the  Jesuits  at  Paris  by  another  of  them, 
one  Lodowicka  Freak,  an  Englishman.    Among  these  di-229 
rections  this  was  one;   "  That  they  were  not  to  preach  allLodowick 
"  after  one  manner,  but  to  observe  the  places  wherein  they  ^^^^^J._ ' 
*'  came.     If  Lutheranism  were  prevalent,  then   to  preach  ;jirections 
"  Calvinism  ;  if  Calvinism,  then  Lutheranism.    If  they  came^'^'.^^"^ 
"  into  England,  then  either  of  these,  or  John  Husse's  opi- 
*'  nions,  anabaptism,  or  any  that  were  contrary  to  the  holy 
"  see  of  St.  Peter ;  by  which  their  function  would  not  be 
*'  suspected.     And  yet  they  might  still  drive  on  the  interest 
"  of  the  mother  church ;  there  being,  as  the  council  was 
"  agreed  on,  no  better  way  to  demolish  this  church's  heresy, 
"  than  by  mixtures  of  doctrines,  and  by  adding  of  ceremonies 
"  more  than  were  at  present  permitted." 

z3 


342       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.       But  thanks  be  to  God,  though  these  plots  of  popes  and 
"    '  ' popish  councils  have  so  long  and  so  earnestly  been  carrying 


Anno  istjO.Qo^  []jey  have  not  been  able  yet  to  root  out  the  gospel,  since 

it  was  in  these  early  days  replanted  in  the  kingdom. 
The  reasons      That  which  gave  the  first  ground  and  occasion  of  this 
divide  pro-  ^'^^^  project  of  the  pope  was  this.    That  Calvin,  the  great 
testants.      minister  of  Geneva,  had  Avritten  to  archbishop  Parker,  in 
the  year  1560,  for  a  good  understanding  and  union  to  be 
had  among  protestants:  which  pope  Pius  having  knowledge 
of,  he  laboured  to  obstruct  the  good  motion  from  taking 
Hunt,  of     effect  by  this  way,  with  the  advice  of  his  cardinals,  viz.  as 
p.  .97.  e       ^^'^s  said  before,  to  grant  indulgences  to  several  orders  of 
Mss.  D.      Rome,  to  set  up  new  tenents  and  principles  of  religion,  and 
luac.  such  as  seemingly  should  be  against  the  church  of  Rome ; 

hereby  to  confound  the  protestant  religion,  and  to  hinder 
for  the  future  all  genera]  assemblies,  [of  protestants,  moved 
by  the  said  Calvin  to  unite  all  protestants  together  in  one 
doctrine  and  worship,]  lest  there  should  be  a  general  union 
and  concurrence  among  them,  wheresoever  dispersed.  Upon 
these  indulgences  several  of  the  English  popish  clergy,  lately 
fled  from  England  upon  the  change  of  religion,  joined  Avith 
other  foreign  clergy,  and  came  into  England  to  distract  the 
common  people's  heads  with  new-found  opinions  and  fancies 
in  religion,  and  all  against  the  liturgy  established.  Some  of 
these  were.  Dr.  Thomas  Lacy ;  Tho.  Tonstal,  a  Franciscan 
friar,  cousin  german  to  bishop  Tonstal ;  James  Scot,  cousin 
to  Scot,  late  bishop  of  Chester ;  Faithful  Cumin,  a  Domi- 
nican friar,  who,  some  years  after,  for  his  religious  hypocrisy, 
narrowly  escaped  hanging ;  and  William  Blagrave,  of  the 
same  order,  who  was  caught  and  hanged  at  York,  May  the 
10th,  an.  1566.  He  being  suspected  to  be  an  impostor  was 
seized,  and  divers  treasonable  papers  were  found  in  his  closet. 
He  was  so  hardened,  that  when  he  went  up  the  ladder  he 
laughed  in  the  archbishop  of  York's  face,  telling  him,  that 
those  converts  tiiat  he  had  drawn  unto  him  would  hate  the 
church's  liturgy  as  nnich  as  his  grace  did  Rome.  And  when 
the  archbishop  desired  him  to  tell  who  they  were,  he  re- 
fused, but  said,  "  he  hoped  they  would  be  ashamed  of  their 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  343 

folly ;  [that  is,  in  retaining  the  unsound  doctrines  he  had   CHAP, 
taught  them  on  purpose  to  divide  them  from  other  pro-. 


"  testants;]  and  that  they  would  turn  back  again  to  their  ^"°° '5^^- 
"  mother  principles,  and  not  to  heresy." 

Now  was  first  printed  at  Geneva,  in  4to.  the  Bible,  com- 
monly called,  The  Geneva  Bible ;  being  the  English  transla-  The  Geneva 
tion,  revised  and  corrected  by  the  English  exiles,  sojourning  iished. 
at  Geneva,  (who  stayed  there  after  queen  Mary's  death  to  230 
finish  it,)  with  an  epistle  to  the  queen,  and  another  to  the 
reader  :  which  are  left  out  in  the  after  editions  of  this  Bible, 
These  epistles,  dated  April  10,  touched  somewhat  severely 
upon  certain  things  still  remaining  in  the  church,  which 
they  excited  the  queen  to  remove,  as  though  they  looked 
with  a  popish  aspect;  and  this  might  be  the  reason  these 
epistles  were  afterwards  left  out.  The  parties  concerned  in 
the  translation  were  Miles  Coverdale,  Christopher  Good- 
man, Anthony  Gilby,  Thomas  Sampson,  William  Cole  of 
C.  C.  C.  Oxon,  and  William  Whittingham.  But  before  the 
greater  part  was  finished,  queen  Mary  died.  And  then  the 
protestant  divines  there  returned  home.  But  Whittingham 
and  one  or  two  more  stayed  behind  at  Geneva  a  year  and  an 
half  after  queen  Elizabeth  took  possession  of  the  crown, 
being  resolved  to  go  thorough  with  the  work. 

But  this  Bible  would  not  be  permitted  to  be  printed  in 
England  for  the  use  of  the  public  ;  which  the  favourers  of 
the  church  at  Geneva  took  ill.  For  which  an  author  in 
those  times  makes  this  complaint :  "  If  the  Bible  be  such  as  Troubles  at 
"  no  enemy  of  God  could  justly  find  fault  with,  then  may  p,'^ig4  ""^  ' 
"  men  marvel,  that  such  a  work,  being  so  profitable,  should 
"  find  so  small  favour  as  not  to  be  printed  again.  If  it  be 
"  not  faithfully  translated,  then  let  it  still  find  as  httle  fa- 
"  vour  as  it  doth." 

An  exposition  of  the  prophecy  of  Haggee  was  printed  and  Piikmg- 
set  forth  this  year,  1560 ;  the  author  whereof  was  James  ^°j"„^  „7"" 
Pilkington,  then  master  of  St.  John's  college,  Cambridge,  Haggai. 
and  not  long  after  bishop  of  Durham.    It  came  forth  sea- 
sonably, and  on  purpose  to  stir  up  well-minded  people  to  go 
forward  with  the  reformation  of  religion  vigorously.    For  it 

z  4 


344       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  was  perceived  there  was  too  much  coldness  in  the  matter 
^^^'  among  those  that  were  chiefly  employed  about  it.  As  this 
Anno  1560.  prophecy  was  intended  to  excite  the  Jews,  now  after  their 
return  from  their  captivity,  to  set  earnestly  upon  building  of 
the  Lord"'s  house  at  Jerusalem,  so  did  this  divine  effectually 
explain  it,  and  apply  it  to  the  present  state  and  time ;  blaming 
the  negligence  of  such  as  pretended  to  favour  the  gospel, 
and  to  quicken  them  in  this  great  work ;  as  he  declared  this 
to  be  his  end,  toward  the  conclusion  of  his  preface  to  the 
reader,  viz.  "  That  he,  a  poor  workman  in  God''s  house,  had 
*'  said  these  things  to  encourage  other  workmen,  and  espe- 
*'  cially  those  that  should  be  the  chief  builders  and  pillars  of 
"  his  church."  And  in  the  beginning  of  the  same  preface, 
he  shewed  how  agreeable  his  present  undertaking  was  to  the 
prophet  Aggee's  message  to  the  Jews :  "  That  as  that  pro- 
"  phet  was  sent  from  God  to  the  prince,  the  high  priest,  and 
*'  the  people ;  so  he  spake  to  the  rulers,  the  ministers,  and 
"  commonalty  :  and  that,  as  the  chief  intent  of  the  prophecy 
"  was  to  stir  up  all  to  the  speedy  building  of  God's  house, 
"  which  they  had  so  long  neglected ;  so  his  labour  was  to 
*'  bring  some  of  every  sort  (for  all  was  not  possible)  to  an 
"  earnest  furthering  of  God's  truth,  of  late  most  mercifully 
"  restored  to  them,  which  not  long  ago  most  cruelly  was  per- 
*'  secuted,   of  many  yet  hated,  and  of  every  man  almost 

"  too  coldly  followed  and  practised. That  the  state  of  re- 

*'  ligion  in  those  miserable  days  of  theirs  was  like  to  the 
"  troublesome  times  that  this  prophet  lived  in.  And  he 
231  "  prayed  God  to  gi-ant,  that  after  many  grievous  storms,  it 
"  might  take  like  root  in  us  as  it  did  in  them :  that  as,  after 
"  the  long  captivity  of  God's  people  in  Babylon,  G(xl  gave 
"  them  gracious  king  Cyrus,  which  set  them  at  liberty,  and 
"  sent  them  home  to  build  God's  house;  so,  after  our  long 
"  Romish  slavery,  God  raised  us  up  good  kings,  which  rc- 
*'  stored  us  God's  book,  that  long  had  been  buried,  and 
**  loosed  us  from  the  bondage  of  strange  gods,  foreign 
"  powers,  cruel  hypocrites,  and  wicked  idols.  And  as  after 
*'  that  short  freedom  under  good  Cyrus  ensued  the  cruelty 
•'  of  Haman,  for  negligently  handling  God's  building;  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  345 

"  not  long  after  mild  Esther  came  bloody  Antiochus,  for   CHAP, 
"  their  falling  from  God  :  so  for  our  present  talking  of  the     ' 


"  gospel,  and  not  worthily  walking  after  and  following  itAnnoi660. 

"  under  our  late  gracious  Josias,  crept  out  a  swarm  of  Ro- 

"  mish  wasps,  stinging  to  death  all  that  would  not  worship 

"  their  gods    nor  believe  their  doctrine.     And  he  prayed 

"  God  for  his  mercy  sake  to  grant,  that  now,  for  their  un- 

"  thankful  coldness  in  God''s  cause  imder  their  mild  Esther, 

"  brast  not  out  again  bloody  Antiochus  with  his  whelps, 

"  justly  to  avenge  their  slackness  in  God's  religion,  and  in- 

"  sensible  dulness." 

The  same  divine  made  an  exposition  upon  Nehemiah, 
tending,  as  it  seems,  to  the  same  effect ;  but  not  published 
till  the  year  1585,  by  John  Fox,  with  his  preface  to  it; 
speaking  honourably  of  the  said  author,  and  shewing  a  re- 
verence to  that  bishop"'s  memory. 

This  year  Tho.  Wylson,  LL.  D.  (a  very  learned  man, 
afterwards  master  of  St.  Katharine's  near  the  Tower,  and 
principal  secretary  of  state,)  set  forth  two  books  of  the  two 
sciences,  the  one  of  logic,  and  the  other  of  rhetoric,  in  Eng- 
lish :  which  was  the  first  time  those  arts  ever  appeared  in 
our  tongue  ;  wherein  the  terms  of  art  were  so  difficult  to  be 
expressed. 

The  former  was  entitled,  The  Rule  of  Reason,  containing  The  Art 
the  Art  of  Logic:  set  forth  in  English.    This  was  a  second  °[.^°^^j':'^ 
edition.     The  first  edition  was  by  the  author  dedicated  to  English, 
king:  Edward  VI.     Here  he  shews  the  reason  of  his  work 
in  publishing  this  piece  of  learning  in  our  own  language ; 
and  occasionally  extolling  that  young  prince's  learning  and 
studies.    Tlie  former  he  described  after  this  manner :  "  That 
"  this  fruit  was  of  a  strange  kind,  such  as  no  English  ground 
"  had  before  this  time,   and  in   this  time,  by  any  tillage 
"  brought  forth.     And  it  might  perhaps  in  the  first  tasting 
"  seem  somewhat  tough  and  harsh  in  the  mouth,  because  of 
"  the  strangeness.    But  a  httle  use  and  familiarity  accustom- 
"  ing  thereunto,  he  doubted  not  but  the  same  would  wax 
"  every  day  more  pleasant  than  other.    That  he  had  assayed 
"  through  his  diligence  to  make  logic  as  familiar  to  the 


346       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  Englishman,  as  by  divers  men's  industry  the  most  part  of 
'  "  other  the  liberal  sciences  were. 


Anuo  1560.  a  ^j^fj  ti^at  considering  the  forwardness  of  that  present 
"  age,  wherein  the  very  multitude  were  prompt  and  ready 
"  in  all  sciences,  [so  much  did  learning  accompany  the  true 
"  religion,  that  then  began  to  flourish,]  that  had  been  by 
"  any  man's  diligence  set  forth  unto  them.  Weighing  also 
"  that  the  capacity  of  his  countrymen,  the  English  nation, 
"  was  so  pregnant  and  quick  to  achieve  any  kind,  or  art,  of 
"  knowledge,  that  they  were  not  inferior  to  any  other.  And 
"  fiu'ther,  pondering,  that  divers  learned  men  of  other  coun- 
232  "  ti'i^s  had  heretofore,  for  their  furtherance  of  knowledge, 
"  not  suffered  any  of  the  sciences  liberal  to  be  hid  in  the 
"  Greek  or  Latin  tongue ;  but  had  with  most  earnest  travail 
"  made  every  of  them  familiar  to  the  vulgar  people ;  he 
"  thought  that  logic,  among  all  other,  being  an  art  as  apt  for 
"  the  English  wits,  and  as  profitable  for  their  knowledge,  as 
"  any  of  the  other  sciences,  might  with  as  much  grace  be  set 
"  forth  in  the  English,  as  the  other  arts  heretofore  have 
"  been.  Wherein,  as  he  added  modestly,  he  took  not  upon 
"  him  so  cunningly  and  perfectly  to  have  writ  of  the  said 
*'  art,  as  though  none  could  do  it  better ;  but  because  no 
"  Englishman  until  now  had  gone  through  with  this  enter- 
"  prise,  he  thought  it  meet  to  declare  that  it  might  be  done." 
His  address  And  then  addressing  to  the  king,  "  That  he  knew  his 
wani'Tn  re- "  g^'^c^i  for  his  own  Studies,  little  needed  any  help  of  such 
spectof  his  "  an  English  enterprise,  being  so  well  travailed  both  in  the 
'  &•  a  Greek  and  the  Latin  for  the  same  purpose,  through  the 
"  help  of  those  right  worthy  men,  sir  John  Cheke  and  sir 
"  Anthony  Cook,  his  majesty's  teachers  and  schoolmasters 
**  in  all  good  literature.  But  to  feed  and  satisfy  the  thirst 
"  and  desire  of  such  Englishmen,  as,  for  default  of  the  said 
"  tongues,  could  not  come  to  the  knowledge  of  logic,  he  had 
"  judged  it  wortli  the  labour,  to  give  the  precepts  and  rules 
**  thereof  in  English  ;  that  all,  according  to  the  gift  that  to 
"  every  one  is  measured,  might  be  the  more  provoked  to 
"  follow  the  example  of  his  majesty,  as  well  in  studiousness 
"  and  desire  of  knowledge,  as  also  in  the  exercise  of  all  vir- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  347 

'*  tue  and  princely  worthiness:  wherein  his  grace  had  made   CHAP. 
"  a  goodly  entry.    In  which  most  godly  trade  if  his  grace     ^^^' 


should  continue,  (with  the  fear  of  God,  and  the  most  re- Anno  i56o. 
"  verent  observation  of  his  most  holy  commandments  and 
"gospel;  wherein  at  that  day  all  England,  to  their  in- 
"  comparable  joy  and  comfort,  did  see  and  find  his  majesty's 
"  chief  delight  to  be,)  it  could  not  be  doubted,  but  that  the 
"  same  should  be  to  the  wicked  a  terror,  to  the  godly  a  com- 
"  fort,  to  the  realm  of  England  a  perpetual  defence  and 
"  safeguard,  and  to  all  Christian  kings,  either  then  living, 
*'  or  hereafter  to  come,  an  example  of  kingly  worthiness, 
*'  and  a  miroir  to  princely  governance.*" 

Wylson's  other  book  reprinted  this  year  was,  The  Art  qf^he  Art  of 
Rhetoric ;  for  the  use  of  all  such  as  are  studious  of  elo-  i^^'etoric 

'^  '^  ^  printed. 

quence :  set  forth  in  English.  The  former  edition  (which 
was  about  the  year  1552)  was  by  the  author  dedicated  to 
the  right  honourable  John  Dudley,  lord  Lisle,  earl  of  War- 
wick, and  master  of  the  horse  to  the  king's  majesty.  Wherein 
he  shewed  the  occasion  of  his  writing  this  book,  that  it  was 
upon  that  lord's  motion  to  him :  "  That  it  had  pleased  him, 
"  among  talk  of  learning,  earnestly  to  wish,  that  he  might 
"  one  day  see  the  precepts  of  rhetoric  set  down  by  him  in 
*'  English,  as  he  had  erst  done  the  rules  of  logic,  which  he 
"  promised  that  lord  then  that  he  would  do.  And  soon 
"  after  he  [Wylson]  being  retired  into  his  own  country,  in  a 
"  quiet  time  of  vacation,  with  the  right  worshipful  sir  Ed- 
"  ward  Dimmoch,  he  travailed  as  much  as  his  leisure  served 
"  thereunto,  to  the  fulfilling  of  his  lordship's  request ;  and 
*'  through  that  motion  to  help  the  forwardness  of  some 
".  others,  not  so  well  furnished,  &c.  And  also  because,  that 
*'  by  his  lordship's  tender  embracing  all  such  as  were  learned, 
*'  and  by  his  own  right  studious  exercises,  he  evidently  de-  233 
"  clared  what  estimation  he  had  of  learning  and  excellent 
"  qualities ;  and  what  a  special  desire  and  affection  he  bore 
"  to  eloquence." 

This  (that  I  may  observe  it  en  passant)  is  the  character  Duke  of 
that  this  writer,  that  knew  him,  gives  of  him  who  was  after-  beriand. 
wards  the  great  duke  of  Northumberland.    That  he  was  a 


348       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XIX. 

Anno  1560 
Want  of 
utterance 
in  some 
learned. 


A  German 
captain 
comes  into 
England, 
and  ofl'ers 
great  mat- 
ters. 


Studious  man ;  a  great  patron  of  scholars ;  and  that  elo- 
quence naturally  flowed  in  him. 

In  a  certain  page  of  this  book,  the  author  hinted  at  some 
pretended  learned  men  in  his  time  without  utterance;  in 
these  words :  "  Enter  into  talk  with  such  as  are  said  to  be 
"  learned,  and  you  shall  find  in  them  such  lack  of  utter- 
"  ance,  that  if  you  judge  them  by  their  tongue  and  ex- 
"  pressing  of  their  minds,  you  must  needs  say,  they  have  no 
*'  learning."  And  he  compared  such  barbarous  clerks  to 
slovens ;  "  Methinks  they  do  like  some  rich  snudges,  that 
"  have  great  wealth,  and  go  with  their  hose  out  at  heels, 
"  their  shoes  out  at  toes,  and  their  coats  out  at  elbows ;" 
jesting  at  some  priests  in  those  days,  pretending  to  great 
learning. 

This  book,  as  it  hath  great  learning  and  instruction  in  the 
use  of  it,  so  it  hath  much  pleasure  and  diversion  intermixed. 
But  however  it  had  like  to  have  cost  him  dear:  for  travail- 
ing abroad  under  queen  Mary's  reign,  (when  many  learned 
and  pious  men  fled  abroad  to  avoid  persecution,)  he  came 
as  far  as  Rome ;  where  some  understanding  who  he  was,  for 
this  his  book  he  was  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  inquisition ; 
but  escaped  by  a  wonderful  providence :  as  we  may  here- 
after relate.  Both  these  books  were  so  well  esteemed,  that 
they  were  printed  the  third  time  in  the  year  1567. 

A  German  captain,  named  Gerard  Hoenrich,  came  this 
year  into  England,  pretending  to  deep  skill  in  matters  of 
war,  fortifications,  and  other  mechanical  arts ;  and  making 
himself  known  to  sir  William  Cecyl,  offered  to  serve  the 
queen  as  a  captain,  and  undertook  to  shew,  in  time  of  peace, 
how  to  make  such  warlike  preparations  as  to  be  able  to  re- 
sist the  enemy  by  land  and  sea ;  and  to  teach  to  make  ships 
far  more  useful  than  those  which  were  then  used,  which  he 
called  by  a  nick-name,  hcrj-'ing  ships;  namely,  such  as  should 
go  with  oars,  when  no  wind  were  stirring,  as  well  as  galleys, 
and  in  storms  might  be  kept  out  at  sea,  and  fit  to  enter  into 
any  ports,  and  to  transport  as  well  land  as  sea  forces.  He 
offered  also  to  treat  with  the  (pieen,  if  she  desired  that  he 
should  teach  the  arts  belonging  to  war.    Moreover,  he  offered 


UNDER  QUEExN  ELIZABETH.  349 

to  shew  the  art  and  manner  of  producing  saltpetre  out  of  the   CHAP, 
earth ;  for  which  he  required  three  hundred  pounds  in  re- 


ward.  Also,  he  offered  to  shew  the  manner  and  way  of  Anno  i56o. 
fortifying  buildings  and  making  havens  at  much  less  charges, 
and  sooner  than  hitherto  fortifications  had  been  made,  either 
by  French  or  English  :  for  that  he  had  the  art  of  carrying 
earth  to  an  higher  place,  to  what  height  you  please,  and 
that  with  less  labour ;  and  this  three  manner  of  ways,  by 
horse,  by  singular  art,  and  by  the  labour  of  hired  men.  All 
which  should  be  so  united,  that  they  might  be  fitted  to  all 
places ;  and  hitherto  not  seen.  He  knew  also  four  ways  of 
drawing  up  water,  and  to  erect  buildings  needful  to  prevent 
the  water  hindering  the  miners,  and  whei-eby  they  might  dig 
their  mines  the  deeper ;  never  hitherto  seen  by  the  English. 
The  way  also  of  driving  in  piles,  wherein  foundations  and  234 
walls  might  be  set ;  to  the  doing  of  which  there  should  be 
need  but  of  six  men,  who  by  this  art  should  do  more  than 
four  and  twenty.  He  had  also  a  new  art  of  building  in  the 
water  to  stand  dry :  and  lastly,  to  remove  a  rock  placed  in 
some  river,  so  as  to  render  the  river  navigable,  or  so  as  to 
build  upon  it.  And  for  the  teaching  these  arts  he  required 
300Z.  more. 

That  all  these  arts  might  be  delineated  and  demonstrated 
by  certain  platforms,  so  as  by  them  the  queen  might  pass  a 
judgment,  and  see  that  her  charges  should  not  be  to  no  pur- 
pose. He  spake  also  of  a  sort  of  guns,  that  should  be  of 
great  use  both  by  sea  and  land ;  which  he  was  ready  to  shew 
to  the  queen.  Finally,  he  could  shew  a  way.  whereby  land 
seated  near  rivers  should  produce  two  crops  of  hay  every 
year,  at  very  little  charge. 

This  virtuoso  the  queen  somewhat  listened  to,  and  pre-  The  queen 
sented  him  with  a  sum  of  money  out  of  her  own  royal 
bounty.  But  of  all  his  proposals  she  most  seemed  to  like  of 
learning  the  way  of  extracting  saltpetre  out  of  the  earth : 
and  about  Christmas  concluded  to  give  him  a  certain  re- 
ward, which  he  demanded  for  shewing  the  same;  and  in- 
tended to  appoint  somebody  to  treat  with  him  concerning 
the  other  projects.     And  in  March  he  had  letters  patents 


rewards 
him. 


350       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   from  the  queen  concerning  the  nitre  business.    And  upon 
■^^^'      this,  if  the  queen  would  pay  him  50Z.  he  pi*omised  to  give 


Aduo  1560.  her  the  model  of  a  powder-mill,  which  each  year  should 
bring  to  her  as  much  as  that  50/.  was  worth.    The  queen 
also  desired  of  this  German  to  direct  her  how  to  procure 
some  Freezeland  horses  and  mares  for  breed. 
Meiancthon      But  to  let  this  German  pass,  that  seems  to  have  been  but 
'**■  a  brasrsadocio ;  there  was  another  German,  and  he  a  di- 

vine,  that  deserveth  to  be  more  respectfully  and  honourably 
mentioned  in  this  place ;  namely,  Philip  Meiancthon,  pro- 
fessor at  Wittenbergh,  where  he  died  this  year  on  the  13th 
of  the  calends  of  May,  [i.  e.  April  the  19th,]  in  his  grand 
climacteric :  a  man  famous  for  his  learning,  wisdom,  and 
moderation,  and  the  service  he  did  religion  in  Germany,  and 
in  England  also ;  having  writ  several  letters  to  king  Henry 
VIII.  concerning  reforming  corrupt  religion,  who  had 
earnestly  sent  for  him  to  come  into  England  to  consult  with 
him.  He  writ  also  to  kinff  Edward  VI.  advising-  and  en- 
couraging  him  in  his  proceedings.  And  he  had  thoughts  in 
that  king's  reign  of  coming  over  into  this  kingdom,  from  the 
violence  of  the  persecution  raised  upon  the  interim,  as  he 
wrote  to  Alasco.  And  he  was  formerly  sent  unto  by  that 
king,  anno  1553,  to  come  and  succeed  in  the  place  of  Bucer 
deceased,  late  the  king's  public  professor  of  divinity  in 
Cambridge;  and  archbishop  Cranmer  had  ordered  a  sum 
of  money  to  be  sent  over  to  him  for  his  viaticum,  to  bear 
his  charges.  But  that  king's  death  prevented.  Melancthon's 
judgment  ran  not  so  high  in  the  doctrine  of  the  presence  of 
Christ's  body  in  the  sacrament,  as  other  German  dii-ines 
did ;  whom  he  blamed  much  for  their  expressions  and 
His  opiuion  heights.  But  what  his  maturest  and  last  thoughts  were  in 
°^^''*  g  that  great  controverted  point  may  be  seen  by  a  letter  he 
Pincior's  wrotc,  uot  a  montli  before  his  death,  to  John  Crato,  doctor 
Basil.  1561.  of  physic  in  Uratislaw,  who  was  under  some  doubts  concern- 
ing this  doctrine.  In  this  letter  (which  is  not  among  the 
rest  of  his  published  letters,  but  in  a  little  book  printed  at 
235  Basil  a  year  after  his  death)  he  shewed  the  doctor  how  the 
ancient  Greek  and  Latin  writers  expressly  called  the  bread 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  351 

and  wine  symbols  and  antitypes  of  the  body ;  also  the  sign    CHAP. 
ax\di  figure  of  it.    To  which  may  be  added  his  great  judg- 


ment of  this  point  in  a  letter  written  about  four  months  Anno  i56o. 

before  his  death,  [viz.  November  1559,]  to  Frederic,  count 

palatine  of  the  Rhine  :  wherein  he  said,  "  That  it  would  be 

*'  best  to  retain  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  The  bread  which  we 

"  break  is  the  communion  of  the  body.    And  that  divines 

"  should  speak  largely  of  the  fruits  and  benefits  of  the  sup- 

"  per,  that  men  might  be  invited  to  the  love  of  this  pledge, 

"  and  the  frequent  vise  of  it.    And  the  word  xojvwv/a,  i.  e. 

"  communio?!.,  should  be  declared.    He  doth  not  say,  the 

"  nature  of  the  bread  is  changed,  as  the  papists  say ;  he 

"  doth  not  say,  the  bread  is  the  substantial  body  of  Christ, 

"  as  Heshusius  saith ;  but  that  it  is  the  communion,  that  is, 

*'  that  whereby  is  made  a  consociation,  or  a  consortship  with 

"  the  body  of  Christ,  &c." 

His  great  endeavour  was  the  union  of  the  reformers ;  and  His  endea- 
that  the  differences  among  them  might  be  buried.    And  tOy^J^"/,* 
effect  this,  his  great  labour  was  the  proposing  to  the  church  ^^^S  ^''^ 
of  England,    and  other  churches,   to  have  a  meeting   of 
learned  men  of  each  church,  who  should  draw  up  articles  of 
religion,  and  an  agreement  of  faith  and  doctrine,  wherein  all 
might  consent  and  subscribe.    This  he  propounded  to  arch- 
bishop Cranmer ;  and  he  spake  of  it  but  a  few  months  be- 
fore his  death  to  Frederic,  prince  elector  of  the  Rhine  and 
duke  of  Bavaria  :  Oj)to  autem  ut  sapientum  principum  con-  Pincier's 
silio.,  &c.    "  I  wish  (as  he  wrote  to  him)  that  at  last  by  the  Antidote. 
"  counsel  and  authority  of  wise  princes  might  be  convened 
"  out   of  ours  and  the  churches  of  other  nations,   some 
*'  learned  and  pious  men,  to  consult  of  all  the  controversies ; 
"  and  that  one  concordant,  true,  and  clear  form  of  doctrine, 
"  without  any  ambiguity,  might  be  delivered  down  to  poste- 
"  rity.     In  the  mean  time,  that  we  cherish,  as  much  as  may 
"  be,  the  conjunction  of  our  churches  with  moderate  coun- 
*'  sels."    Thus  that  excellent  and  wise  Melancthon.     And 
with  this  character  and  memorial  we  leave  him  :  adding  only 
this  further  concerning  him  ;  that  his  judgment  was  for  the 
government  of  the  church  by  bishops.     Camerarius,  who 


352       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    writ  his  life,  speaking  of  his  moderation  and  wisdom,  saith, 
^^•^'      there  was  one  thing  that   he   ceased  not  to  persuade,  to 


Anuo  1560.  which  also  Luther  agreed,  viz.  that  if  the  German  bishops 
would  grant  the  liberty  and  use  of  the  pure  doctrine  of 
heavenly  truth,  according  to  the  exposition  of  the  [Augus- 
tan] Confession,  their  power  and  the  administration  of  their 
dioceses  should  not  be  refused  nor  denied  them.  And  Me- 
lancthon  in  one  of  his  letters  writes  to  Luther  in  these  words; 
"  You  would  not  believe  how  I  am  hated  by  the  Norisi,  [a 
"  people  near  those  in  Bavai'ia,]  and  bv  others,  because  the 
"  jurisdiction  of  bishops  is  restored.  Thus  do  those  of  our 
Page  ■jss,  "  party  quarrel  for  their  own  kingdom,  and  not  for  the 
cof^  '^'*"  "  gospel-"  See  more  concerning  this  great  divine's  opinion 
for  episcopacy  in  Adrianus  Saravia's  book  De  diveis.  gra~ 
dib.  minist.  evangel. 

This  most  learned  and  chief  reformer  of  religion  was  bu- 
ried at  Wittenburgh,  whence  Randolph,  an  English  travel- 
ler, long  since  transcribed  his  epigraph  in  his  journal,  viz. 

236  WITTEBERGJE. 

Philip  Me-       Ph'ilippo  Melcincthoni  sacrarum  literarum  solertissimo  et 

motiuiuen- .y^^^^^**^^^  eocplicatori;  verifatis  ccelestis  patrono,  et  pro- 

tai  inscrip-  pugnatovi  imprimis  strenuo ;  optimarum  disciplinarwn  et 

artium  cum  instauratori^  tum   conservatori :   qui   omnem 

doctrinam  quasi  vagam  et  dissipatam  collegit ;  et  ad  certam 

rationem  revocavit :  viro  pietate,  studio  puree  castceque  reli- 

gioniSf   sapientia,    virtute,   humanitate,    benignitate   erga 

omnes  prcBstanti,  JeUciter  et  sancte  in  terris  mortuo  XIII. 

calend.  Mali  C.  V.  mi.  LXIII.  M.  II.  D.  II.  H.  I.  academ. 

Witteberg.  cui  ille  totis  ann.  XLII.  operam  navasset  H. 

M.  P.  C. 

Dein  of  A  sermon  was  preached  at  St.  Paul's  the  third  Sunday 

Paul's  ser-  after  Epiphany,  by  Alexander  Nowcl,  the  dean ;  a  passage 

presented,    whcreof  was  much  talked  of,  and  grossly  misrepresented  by 

papists:  and  Dorman,  a  popish  writer,  took  the  confidence 

to  charge  him  with  it  in  print.     The  expression  charged 

upon  him  was,  that  "  it  would  do  him  good  to  raze  his  buckler 

"  upon  a  papist's  face.''  To  this,  Nowel  was  forced  to  answer, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  353 

and  said,  "  It  was  a  false  lie;  and  that  he  had  rather  go  a   CHAP, 
*'  thousand  miles  about,  than  to  be  put  to  that  necessity  to .    ^^^' 


save  his  life  by  such  hard  means :  and  have  his  own  face  Anno  is 6o. 
"  razed  ten  times,  than  he  would  once  raze  another  man"'s^°?'^V 

against 

*'  face,  or  hurt  any  Christian  man;  so  little  good  would  it  Dorm, 
"  do  him,"    The  truth  was  this;  he  preached  on  the  said  '^^^' 
Sunday  upon  the  epistle  of  that  day.     There,  upon  these 
words,  Non  vosmetipsos  ulciscentes,  dilecti,  or  defendentes, 
as  it  is  in  the  common  and  old  translation,  after  he  had  de- 
clared, that  we  may  not  avenge  ourselves,  he  observed,  how 
the  common  translation  had  it,  that  we  should  not  defend 
ourselves.    And  hereupon  he  moved  this  question.  Whether 
a  Christian  man  might  defend  himself.?  Whereunto  he  an- 
swered by  these  words :  "In  case  we  be  by  any  magistrate 
"  or  officer,  or  at  the  commandment  of  the  prince,  by  any 
"  man  wronged,  I  know  no  defence,  but  patient  suffering : 
"  for  no  true  Christian  hath  any  hand  to   lift  up  against 
"  the  prince.    But  in  case  a  thief  would  set  upon  me  by  the 
"  highway,  where  I  could  have  no  help  at  the  magistrate's 
*'  hand,  I  would,  if  I  were  able,  defend  myself;  and  rather 
"  than  I  would  be  slain,  I  would,  if  I  could,  maim  him : 
"  for  to  kill  the  thief,  who,  being  in  that  cause  slain,  should 
"  a  thousand  pounds  to  a  penny  be  damned,  would  be  most 
"  horrible.    Yea,  said  he,  if  any  private  person  without  any 
"  authority  of  office,  or  commandment  of  the  prince,  should 
"  quarrel  with  me,  and  call  me  heretic,  thief,  or  would  in- 
"  vade  me  forcibly,  I  would  lift  up  my  buckler-hand,  and, 
"  rather  than  he   should  kill  me,  I  would  lay  my  buckler 
"  upon  his  face,  if  I  could,  though  it  were  rough  with  studs, 
"  and  had  a  pike  in  the  middle  :"  speaking  (as  he  said  in  his 
vindication)  those  words  only  in  case  of  saving  his  own  life, 
if  he  could  no  otherwise  do  it. 

Another  notable  sermon  was  preached  in  the  month  of  Caifieid 
January,  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  near  the  time  the  former  was  a[Vaui's 
preached ;  the   preacher,    James  Caifieid,  or  Chalfhill,  an  Cross, 
Oxford  man,  afterwards  subdean  of  Christ-church  there,  23/ 
His  sermon  was  highly  commended,  both  for  the  wholesome 
doctrine  of  it,  and  for  the  preacher's  excellent  delivery,  even 
VOL,  I,  A  a 


354       ANiNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP,    to  tlic  amazement  of  the  auditors.    Of  this  sermon  one  Prat, 

. ;_  a  friend  of  John  Fox,  being  then  at  Norwich,  wrote  him 

Anno  1560.  gQfj^p  account,  viz.  "■  A  young  man  of  Oxford,  called  Mr. 
ian^  '^^'  "  Cawfield,  prebendary  of  Christ-church,  made  a  notable 
"  sermon  at  Paul's  Cross  on  Sunday  was  sevennight.  His 
**  excellent  tongue  and  rhetorical  tale,  filled  with  good 
*'  and  wholesome  doctrine,  so  ravished  the  minds  of  the 
"  liearers,  that  we  were  all  in  an  admiration  of  his  elo- 
*'  quence.  Among  other  things,  he  lamented  the  misery  of 
"  Oxford,  and  that  it  was  yet  under  the  papistical  yoke. 
"  He  published  the  dissimulations  of  the  papists,  and  theu' 
"  practice  to  dissuade  young  men  from  the  truth ;  in  such 
"  sort  that  he  moved  a  number  of  tears.  We  are  much 
"  bound  to  thank  God,  who  hath  raised  up  such  young 
"  imps  to  publish  the  name  of  his  son  Jesus  Christ.  Though 
"  the  papistical  persecution  took  away  the  old  preachers, 
"  Christ  never  leaveth  his  church  destitute."  So  he  in  his 
letter.  I  give  this  note  of  Calfield  here,  that  we  may  the 
better  know  him,  when  we  shall  have  occasion  to  speak 
more  of  him  hereafter. 
The  Hora-  This  year  was  printed,  if  not  reprinted,  a  prayer  book, 
nuin  print-  galled  Horarium^  set  out  by  the  queen'^s  authority.  This 
Horary  was  printed  again  1573,  with  privilege  at  London, 
by  Will.  Seres.  This  book  doth  Mr.  Cosins  mention  in  the 
preface  to  his  book  Of  Hours,  entitled,  A  collection  of  pri- 
vate devotions  in  the  practice  of  the  ancient  church ;  be- 
ing of  the  same  nature  with  that  Horarium.  Cosins's  book 
was  first  printed  anno  1626,  with  the  approbation  of  George, 
bishop  of  London,  being  composed  for  the  use  of  the  lady 
Denbigh,  then  warping  towards  popery.  It  was  often 
printed,  but  at  last  gave  some  people  great  offence,  as  po- 
pish ;  and  Prin  wrote  against  it. 

There  had  been  many  Spaniards  in  England  since  Henry 
the  Eighth's  time,  whose  first  wife  was  a  Spaniard ;  and 
wliose  daugliter  Mary,  that  king's  only  issue  by  her,  had 
favoured  and  entertained  them  about  her.  But  especially 
their  numbers  increased  here  upon  the  persecution  in  Spain; 
which  was  about  the  reign  of  king  Edward ;  many  whereof 


A  Spanish 
church  in 
LonJuii. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  355 

being  protestants,  remained  still  in  this  realm.    For  I  find    CHAP, 
now  a  congregation  of  Spaniards  in  London ;  and  one  Cas- 


siodorus  was   their   preacher:   which   congregation   began  Anno  i56o. 
about   the   last   year,  when  they  met  in  a  private  house  ^^*^****^°™** 
for  their  devotion :  but  in  this  year  1560,  the  preacher  did 
earnestly  request  of  the  secretary,  and  bishop  of  London, 
some  church  to  have  their  religious  assemblies  in,  for  the 
avoiding  of  scandal,  lest  it  might  be  surmised  they  taught 
such  doctrine,  and  used  such  worship  as  they  were  loath 
should  be  publicly  known.    In  the  year  1563,  Anthony  Cor-  Corranus. 
ranus,  another  learned  Spaniard,  and  professor  of  religion, 
(whom  we   shall   speak  more  of  hereafter,)  wrote  out  of 
France  to  this  Cassiodorus,  to  forward  here  the  impression 
of  a  Spanish  Bible.    But  a  little  before  this  letter  came  to 
his  hand,  Cassiodorus  was  fled  and  gone,  as  was  thought, 
into  Germany,  upon  an  accusation  against  him  de  peccato 
Sodomitico. 


CHAP.    XX.  238 

Some  Englishmen  in  the  inquisition  in  Spain.  FramptonbS 
narration  of  his  usage  there.  Occurrences.  Some  secu- 
lar matters.    Lent  preachers. 

J.  HIS  year  were  two  Englishmen  clapt  into  the  cruel  andTwoEng- 

•' o       •  TVT-      1        -r»  lishmen 

mhuman  mquisition  m  Spam :  the  one  was  JNicolas  liurton,  burnt  in 
for  Britton,]  a  merchant  of  London,  and  the  other  a  mari-  ^^^'^.  \l  *'^^ 

L  'J  ...     inquisition. 

ner  of  Southampton ;  who,  after  a  severe  imprisonment  in 
a  prison  called  Triana,  in  Sevil,  were  condemned  to  be 
burnt.  And  so  they  were,  immediately  after  the  sentence  pro- 
nounced, December  2,  together  with  a  great  many  others, 
both  French  and  Spaniards ;  as  namely,  these  whose  names 
do  follow : 

Julian  Hernandes,  born  at  Valverda.    He  had  been  aAnddiveis 

.  _,      others. 

corrector  to  the  press  of  such  books  as  were  prmted  at  tre- discovery 
neva  in  the  Spanish  tongue ;  and  afterwards,  for  the  zeal  he  "^ ^t^'^^^''- 
had  to  set  forward  the  gospel,  returned  into  Spain ;  where,  tices  of  tht* 

Q  Inquisition. 

•A  a  <4  Printed 

1569. 


356      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    after  he  had  continued  certain  years  distributing  Testaments 
^^'      and  other  godly  books  that  were  in  the  Spanish  tongue,  to 


Anno  1660.  divers  men,  and  in  sundry  places,  he  returned  into  Flan- 
ders, and  by  occasion  of  a  certain  book  which  he  had  given  a 
smith,  who  shewed  the  same  secretly  to  a  priest,  and  he 
complained  thereof  to  the  inquisitors,  this  Julian  was  sought 
for  and  apprehended  by  certain  familiars,  that  hunted  after 
him  in  his  way  going  to  a  city  called  Palma,  and  by  them 
was  cast  into  prison,  afterwards  condemned  by  the  inquisi- 
tors, and  died  most  constantly  for  the  profession  of  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ :  having  great  disputations  during  the  time  of 
his  imprisonment  with  a  learned  clerk  and  famous  divine, 
one  D.  Hernand  Rodrigues. 

Juan  de  Leon,  born  at  Pallentia,  a  monk  of  St.  Isidore's 
cloister ;  apprehended  in  Zealand,  as  he  was  taking  ship  to 
go  into  England,  at  the  departing  of  the  Englishmen  from 
Geneva,  after  the  death  of  queen  Mary. 

Guiliermo  Brocemolez,  a  mariner. 

Francisca  de  Chavez,  a  nun  of  the  cloister  of  St.  Eliza- 
beth, in  the  city  of  Gibraleon. 

Bartolome  Fabricio  de  Baiena,  a  Frenchman. 

Anna  de  Ribera,  wife  to  Hernando  de  Sant  Juan. 

Francisca  Ruiz,  wife  of  Francisco  Duran  of  Sevil. 

Leonor  Gomez,  wife  of  D.  Hernando  Nunnez,  a  physi- 
cian in  Gibraleon. 

Elvira  Nunnez,  daughter  to  the  same  D.  Hernando  by 
his  former  wife. 

Lucia  Gomez,  daughter  to  the  said  Leonor  Gomez  by  her 
former  husband. 

Leonor  Gomez,  wife  to  another  Hernando  Nunnez,  an 
apothecary  in  the  city  of  Lepe. 

J  nana  de  Macuelos,  of  Sevil. 

Melchior  de  Salto,  a  citizen  of  Granata. 
239      In   this  act  also  were  burnt  the  bones  and  picture  of 
D.  y^<]gidio,  and  tlie  bones  and  picture  of  D.  Constantino  de 
la  Fuente. 

At  the  same  time  likewise  was  read  the  sentence  of  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  357 

inquisitors  given  upon  a  noble  woman,  called  Donna  Juana    CHAP, 
de    Bohorques,   who   died   amidst   the  tormentors'*  hands ; ' 


wherein  she  was  declared  to  be  guiltless  and  innocent.  Anno  iseo. 

Divers  other,  both  men  and  women,  as  well  of  nobility  as 
of  worship,  were  at  the  same  time  condemned  to  perpetual 
imprisonment,  and  their  goods  confiscated. 

The  like  executions  were  done  the  year  before  this,  both 
in  Sevil  and  Valladolid :  where  both  men  and  women  of 
Spain,  Flanders,  France,  monks,  priests,  nuns,  and  others, 
were  burnt,  or  imprisoned  for  life. 

But  to  keep  ourselves  within  the  bounds  of  England.  Frampton, 
When  Burton  [or  Britton]  was  thus  in  the  inquisition,  his  ^"  ^^J^fut ' 
goods  were  also  seized  and  confiscated:  which  yet  were'Q^hein- 
not  all  his,  but  some  belonged  to  merchants  in  England. 
Among  the  rest,  to  a  certain  merchant,  who  to  recover 
them  sent  his  attorney,  being  also  a  merchant  factor.  Who 
arriving  at  Sevil,  applied  himself  to  the  holy  house,  as  they 
called  it,  to  claim  the  said  merchant''s  goods,  shewing  for 
that  purpose  his  letters  and  writings.  They  told  him  he 
must  sue  by  bill,  and  retain  an  advocate :  which  he  did  for 
four  months.  Then,  upon  pretence  that  his  letters  and  tes- 
timonials were  not  full,  he  went  back  into  England  for  other 
and  more  ample  writings  and  certificates,  which  he  brought 
with  him  on  his  second  arrival  in  Spain.  But  after  all  this,  the 
inquisitors,  loath  to  part  with  so  good  effects,  caused  Framp- 
ton himself,  (for  that  was  his  name,)  to  be  seized  by  their 
officer,  and  made  their  prisoner.  The  narration  of  which 
most  base,  treacherous  usage  he  wrote.  The  sum  of  which 
was,  as  I  have  it  from  the  MS.  "  That  being  at  Cadiz,  or  Penes  me. 
*'  some  other  Spanish  port,  he  was  taken ;  and  that  being 
"  set  upon  a  mule,  he  was  tied  with  a  chain  that  came  un- 
"  der  the  belly  of  the  mule  three  times  round  about :  and 
"  at  the  end  of  the  chain  a  great  iron  lock  made  fast  to  the 
"  saddlebow.  And  this  done,  we  took  our  journey  towards 
"  Sevil ;  the  familiar  [that  is,  a  promoter  employed  by  the 
"  inquisitor]  and  his  man  well  armed.  We  rid  through 
"  many  towns  and  villages  before  we  came  at  Sevil.  And  at 
*'  my  coming  thither,  I  was  delivered  at  the  castle  of  Tri- 

A  a  3 


358       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XX. 


Anno  1560. 


240 


ana  ;  wliich  by  estimation  is  as  great  as  the  Tower  of 
London  ;  and  being  delivered  to  the  hands  of  the  gaoler, 
he  brought  me  into  one  of  the  towers,  God  knows,  dark, 
and  comfortless.  In  the  which  dark  house  I  found  an  old 
man  of  the  city  of  Sevil,  one  of  the  aldermen  of  the  city, 
called  there  ajurado.  There  was  also  a  friar  of  the  order 
of  St.  Isidore.  There  was  also  a  scholar  of  Salamanca, 
and  a  preacher,  a  priest.  Which  persons  were  there  ap- 
prehended for  matters  of  religion.  And  being  then  night, 
they  had  a  little  oil  in  a  dish,  with  a  linen  match  lighted, 
to  light  them  in  that  house. 

"  I  demanded  of  them  the  orders  of  that  house,  and  they 
answered  to  all  such  questions  as  I  asked.  And  Avhen  the 
time  drew  near  that  they  should  go  to  sleep,  one  of  them 
gave  me  a  piece  of  a  mattress  of  straw  to  lie  upon,  and 
told  me,  that  it  were  best  for  me  to  lay  my  cloak  under 
my  head,  for  that  there  was  no  other  thing  in  that  house; 
and  so  I  did.  And  being  locked  up  under  five  locks,  I 
remained  there  till  the  morning ;  and  then  was  I  called 
before  Juan  Gonsalius,  bishop  of  Tarazona,  and  before 
two  inquisitors,  and  a  notary,  ready  with  paper  and  ink  to 
make  my  process.  The  bishop  asked  me,  what  my  name 
was  ?  I  told  him,  John  Frampton.  He  asked  me  what 
age  I  was  of?  I  told  him,  twenty-five  years.  Where  I 
was  born  ?  1  told  him,  in  England.  What  my  father's 
and  mother's  names  were ;  I  told  him.  And  still  he  went 
forward  asking  me,  and  the  notary  writing  all  that  he 
asked,  and  what  I  answered.  He  asked,  how  long  past  I 
came  out  of  England,  and  what  place  I  came  first  unto, 
and  from  thence,  whither  I  went ;  and  in  every  town 
where  I  lay,  at  whose  house,  and  what  their  names  were ; 
and  what  goods  and  money  I  had  in  the  country  of  Spain, 
and  in  whose  power  it  was.  I  told  them  the  truth  as  it 
was  in  all  points :  and  at  the  end  of  long  circumstance, 
he  commanded  me  that  I  should  declare  what  I  knew  of 
myself,  or  of  any  other  man,  that  we  had  committed 
against  their  holy  catholic  faith  of  Rome.  For  otherwise, 
if  I  did  not  declare  it  to  them  of  mine  own  voluntary 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  359 

"mind,  that  then  the  promoter,  otherwise  called  the Jis-   CHAP. 
"  cal,  should  accuse  me  by  order  of  law ;  and  then  they      ^^' 


"  would  proceed  against  me,  and  condemn  me  as  an  here- Anno  iseo. 
*'  tic.    And  then  by  law  they  would  have  no  mercy  on  me. 
"  So  that  with  long  talk,  and  many  threatening  words,  I 
"  was  committed  to  the  gaoler,  and  so  to  my  prison. 

"  I  was  called  for  again  in  the  afternoon,  and  was  asked 
"  by  the  bishop,  what  I  had  thought  of,  as  touching  my 
"  business  with  them ;  and  why  I  did  not  disclose  that  I 
"  knew  of  myself  and  others :  for  if  I  did  not,  I  might  lie 
"  there  long  enough.  I  answered,  I  knew  not  what  they 
*'  meant,  nor  knew  nothing  wherein  I  should  accuse  myself, 
"  nor  any  other  man :  for  that  my  coming  into  that  coun- 
"  try  was  not  to  treat  of  any  matters  of  faith,  but  as  a  mer- 
"  chant  to  trade  in  the  trade  of  merchandise,  as  by  my  do- 
"  ings  did  appear ;  nor  had  not  offended  in  any  thing,  nor 
"  knew  not  wherefore  they  commanded  me  to  be  brought 
"  thither  after  any  such  sort,  as  by  their  order  I  came :  for 
"  that  I  never  offended  any  law  in  Spain,  in  word  nor  deed. 
*'  The  bishop  asked  me,  whether  a  servant  of  mine  landed 
"  my  chest  of  apparel  at  Cadiz.  I  answered.  Yea.  He  de- 
*'  manded  of  me,  what  other  thing  was  in  my  chest  beside 
"  my  apparel.  I  told  him,  a  small  book  of  Cato  in  the  Eng- 
"  lish  tongue.  He  asked  me,  if  that  I  knew  the  book,  if  it 
"  were  shewed  me.  I  said,  Yea.  The  book  was  forthwith 
"  shewed  me.  I  said,  it  was  the  same  book.  He  demanded 
"  of  me,  to  what  intent  I  brought  it.  I  answered,  to  pass 
"  the  time  at  sea  in  reading  of  it.  He  asked  me,  if  I  could 
"  say  my  Ave  Maria.  I  told  him.  Yea.  Then  say  it,  says 
"  he.  I  said  it.  Ave  Maria,  gratia  plena,  Dominus  tecum. 
"  Benedicta  tu  in  mulierihus,  et  henedictus  fructus  ventris 
"  tui,  Jesus,  Amen.  Say  forth,  said  the  bishop  of  Tara- 
"  zona.  I  have  said  all  that  I  can  say.  Then  he  said, 
"  Herein  thou  dost  deny  the  intercession  of  saints.  I  an- 
"  swered,  that  I  never  knew  more,  nor  it  Avas  never  other- 
"  wise  taught  in  England;  and  I  never  knew  more,  nor 241 
"  heard  of  more.  Then  saith  he.  There  lacketh  Sancta  Ma- 
"  ria,  mater  Dei,  ora  pro  nobis  peccatoribus.    I  told  him,  I 

A  a  4 


360       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.   "  never  heard  it  till  then.    Then  said  he,  Remember  thy- 
•       "  self,  and  declare  what  thou  knowest  of  thyself,  and  of 


Anno  1560."  others:  for  if  thou  do  not,  we  mean  to  proceed  by  rigour 
"  of  justice.  I  answered  always,  that  I  knew  nothing 
*'  wherein  I  should  accuse  myself,  or  any  other ;  for  I  had 
"  offended  in  nothing.  And  for  the  which  I  was  com- 
"  manded  to  my  prison. 

"  And  at  the  end  of  twenty  days  they  called  for  me 
"  again ;  and  being  brought  before  the  inquisitors,  they 
"  asked  me,  why  I  did  so  slake  the  time,  and  not  declare 
"  the  truth.  I  always  answered,  I  knew  not  what  they 
"  would  have.  AVell,  said  he,  there  is  no  remedy  but  that 
"  we  must  proceed  against  thee  by  order  of  justice:  and  so 
"  was  I  commanded  to  my  prison.  And  after  this  order 
*'  was  I  called  for  three  times,  and  admonished  with  much 
"  violence ;  and  every  time  twenty  days  between.  And  so 
"  at  the  end  of  three  admonitions,  an  accusation  was  laid  in 
"  against  me;  which  the  fiscal,  being  a  priest,  came  into 
"  the  audience  personally,  and  in  a  sheet  of  paper  laid  in 
"  by  writing.  And  also  said  by  word  of  mouth,  when  he 
"  put  in  the  accusation  ;  '  I  do  accuse  this  man  in  these  ar- 
"  tides  that  I  do  lay  in  here  against  him.  And  thereupon 
"  I  do  ask  justice  to  be  done  of  him.'  The  notary  took  the 
"  paper,  and  began  to  read.  In  the  which  was  written  diis 
"  that  hereafter  followeth. 

"  I  do  accuse  this  man,  for  that  he  hath  departed  from 
"  our  catholic  faith  of  Rome,  and  hath  passed  to  the  sect  of 
"  Martin  Luther,  not  having  respect  to  the  true  faith,  nor 
"  unto  the  fear  of  God. 

*'  Secondly,  He  will  not  discover  his  heresies,  nor  other 
"  heretics  that  he  knows  of,  but  doth  obstinately  remain  an 
"  heretic,  and  a  coverer  of  other  heretics. 

*'  Thirdly,  He  is  one  that  hath  heretics'  books,  thinking 
*'  tliem  to  be  good,  and  will  not  discover  where  they  be, 
"  nor  what  he  hath  done  with  them,  and  much  against  the 
"  fear  of  God  keepeth  himself  frowardly,  and  will  not  con- 
*'  fess  any  thing  of  himself,  nor  any  other.  Whereupon  I 
*'  do   ask,   that   you    do  proceed    according  to  justice  by 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  361 

him.   Then  said  the  notary,  Do  thou  answer  to  thy  accu-    CHAP. 

XX 

sation. 


"  I  answered,  that  I  had  always  believed  in  the  faith  of  Anno  i56o. 
Jesus  Christ ;  as  from  my  baptism  I  had  no  other.    And 
by  his  death  I  trusted  to  be  saved.    And  for  any  other 
sect  I  knew  not. 

"  Secondly,  I  knew  not  any  other  person  that  I  ought  to 
accuse.  But  always  I,  for  my  own  part,  lived  and  be- 
lieved as  aforesaid,  without  breaking  of  any  law  here  or 
elsewhere  in  word  or  deed. 

"  Thii-dly,  I  knew  no  heretics'"  books  that  I  had :  for  the 
book,  for  which  occasion  you  brought  me  hither,  was  of 
Cato ;  which  book  treateth  of  no  manner  of  religion,  in 
the  which  there  was  no  fault  to  be  found.  And  my  com- 
ing hither  into  this  country  is  only  in  the  trade  of  mer- 
chandise, and  for  no  other  intent. 

"  Then  said  one  of  them.  It  cannot  otherwise  be,  but 
that  thou  being  an  Englishman  must  needs  live  and  be- 
lieve according  to  the  laws  of  thy  country.  I  answered, 
that  I  had  been  always  obedient  to  the  laws  of  the  coun- 
try, and  had  believed  always  according  as  before  in  the 
accusation  I  had  declared.  Divers  times  in  the  commu-  242 
nications  I  had  with  them  in  sundry  points,  they  would 
command  the  notary  not  to  write  what  they  asked,  nor 
what  I  answered. 

"  The  answer  of  the  accusation  being  ended,  I  was  c6m- 
mitted  to  my  prison  :  and  at  the  end  of  five  months,  or 
thereabout,  I  was  sent  for,  and  brought  before  the  bi- 
shop, the  two  inquisitors,  and  the  provisor ;  and  being 
in  the  house  of  audience,  where  they  always  sat  in  judg- 
ment, the  bishop  of  Tarazona,  called  John  Gonsalius,  be- 
gan with  me,  saying,  John  Frampton,  thou  hast  had  time 
enough  here  to  declare  thy  faults,  and  also  what  thou 
knowest  of  others ;  tell  the  truth,  and  yet  we  will  do  well 
by  thee. 

"  I  answered,  that  I  had  said  what  I  knew,  declaring  to 
them  the  hinderance  and  great  losses  that  they  had  put 
me  unto  in  keeping  me  prisoner  so  long  time  without  a 


362       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.  "  cause :  and  also  declai-ing  to  them,  that  I  never  offended 
^^'  "  them ;  as  I  did  not  certainly. 
Aano  1560.  "  Then  they  asked  me  if  I  would  have  a  man  of  law  to 
"  answer  for  me  in  the  suit  that  the  fiscal  had  ag-ainst  me. 
"  I  told  them,  Yea,  if  that  thereby  I  might  be  the  sooner 
"  delivered.  Then  there  came  in  one,  called  Martin  Alonso, 
"  a  man  of  law,  that  doth  speak  in  the  behalf  of  the  pri- 
"  soners,  incontinent  after  their  declarations  be  made,  and 
"  answered  upon  their  accusations.  My  accusation  was 
"  read  to  him,  and  the  answer  that  I  made ;  so  that  it 
"  seemed  to  me,  that  he  spake  in  my  behalf  what  he  could, 
"  saying,  that  I  ought  to  be  put  at  liberty,  and  worthy  of 
"  no  punishment,  for  that  I  gave  no  occasion  for  it :  and 
"  that  I  had  been  obedient  to  the  laws  of  my  native  coun- 
"  try,  and  had  no  fault :  wherein  he  made  a  great  circum- 
"  stance,  I  thinking  thereby  that  the  matter  would  have 
"  been  someAvhat  eased ;  but  all  did  not  help ;  nor  do  they 
"  that  kind  of  ceremony,  in  giving  any  prisoner  a  man  of 
"  law,  but  to  make  them  believe  that  they  do  them  a  great 
"  pleasure ;  for  the  man  of  law  speaketh  not  any  word  to 
"  the  prisoner,  but  sitteth  by  the  inquisitors  in  their  con- 
"  suit.  And  so  the  prisoner  is  sent  away,  and  the  man  of 
"  law  within  a  while  after  departeth.  And  he  being  de- 
"  parted,  the  prisoner  is  forthwith  sent  for  again ;  as  I  was : 
"  and  being  brought  before  the  bishop,  the  two  inquisitors, 
*'  and  the  provisor ;  Well,  said  the  bishop,  thou  wilt  not 
"  confess  the  truth.  I  answered,  I  had  no  other  truth  to 
"  say  than  I  had  said. 

"  Then  forthwith  the  bishop  commanded  the  notary  to 
"  read  a  sentence  that  they  had  made  against  me :  which 
"  was,  that  I  should  be  tormented.  Then  after  sentence 
"  was  read,  the  bishop  said,  If  thou  die  in  torment,  thank 
"  none  but  thyself  And  forthwith  the  gaoler  was  called 
"  for,  and  carried  me  to  the  house  of  torment,  where  he  left 
"  me  standing  alone,  God  knows,  in  a  place  of  great  sor- 
"  row.  And  forthwith  came  in  to  me  two  men  covered  with 
"  white  canvass  coats,  from  their  heads  to  their  feet,  and 
**  every  of  them  a  vizard  upon  their  faces  :  and  they  said 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  368 

"  never  a  word  to  me,  standing  by  me.    And  incontinent    CHAP. 
"  came  in  to  me  two  inquisitors  and  the  provisor,  which  is 


the  bishop  of  Sevil's  deputy,  and  a  notary  to  write.  Anno  isso, 
*'  Which  four  persons  sat  at  a  round  table ;  and  upon  the 
"  table  was  two  candles  lighted,  for  the  house  was  dark. 
"  And  then  the  inquisitors  began  with  me,  saying,  Now 
"  thou  shalt  tell  the  truth ;  I  answered,  that  I  had  told 
"  them  what  I  knew.  I  was  forthwith  commanded  to  put  243 
"  off  my  apparel,  and  the  two  men  that  had  the  vizards 
"  took  me  in  hand,  and  stripped  me  of  my  coat,  doublet, 
"  and  hosen,  into  my  shirt.  And  this  being  done,  the  in- 
"  quisitors  commanded  them  to  bind  me  both  my  arms  be- 
"  hind  me,  even  by  my  hand-wrists.  The  which  they  did 
*'  with  a  small  cord  six  times  rovmd  about  as  hard  as  they 
"  could  pull  it.  And  there  was  a  great  rope  that  did  hang 
"  in  the  middle  of  the  house,  in  the  roof,  on  high,  in  a  pul- 
*'  ley ;  Avhich  great  rope  one  end  thereof  was  made  fast  to 
"  the  small  cord  that  was  put  about  my  arms ;  and  they 
"  put  a  pair  of  fetters  upon  my  bare  legs,  and  with  a  wind- 
"  lass,  made  of  timber,  that  went  round  beneath  at  the 
"  other  end  of  the  rope,  the  two  men  that  had  the  vizards 
"  began  to  pluck  me  up  from  the  ground,  so  that  I  thought 
"  that  all  my  body  had  been  broken  in  pieces.  And  I  being 
"  lifted  from  the  ground,  the  inquisitors  called  upon  me  to 
"  tell  the  truth.  By  reason  of  the  extreme  pains  that  I  was 
"  in,  I  willed  them  to  say  what  they  would  I  should  say, 
"  and  I  would  say  it. 

"  And  after  a  while  they  put  me  down,  and  asked  me, 
'*  Whether  there  were  any  mass  said  in  England  ?  I  told 
"  them.  No.  They  asked  me,  how  that  I  believed  touching 
"  that.?  I  told  him,  that  I  had  believed  in  all  things  as  it 
"  was  taught  in  England,  being  my  native  country.  Then 
*'  said  they,  What  is  that  that  thou  believest?  and  how  say  est 
"  thou  unto  the  mass  ?  I  told  them,  that  their  mass  was 
"  not  used  according  as  that  sacrament  was  ordained  by 
"  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Thou  didst  believe,  said  they, 
"  even  so  as  thou  wert  taught  ?  I  answered,  Yea.  Then, 
"  said  they,  say  forth  the  truth.    I  told  them,  that  I  did 


364      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.   "  confer  in  all  things  as  I  was  tausrht  in  Eno-land.    And 
"  forthwith  I  was  plucked  up  again ;  and  after  a  while  let 


Anno  1560.  u  jQ^yri  again.  And  being  put  down  well  near  dead,  and 
"  very  faint  of  this  torment  of  the  stappado,  they  asked  me 
"  in  particular,  What  other  thing  touching  the  church  of 
"  Rome  I  believed  not  in.''  I  told  them,  that  I  had  con- 
"  ferred  in  all  things  in  faith  as  it  was  taught  in  England. 
"  Then,  said  they,  say  on,  what  it  is.  I  told  them,  that 
"  there  could  be  no  remission  of  sins  bought  for  money,  as 
"  was  in  Spain  by  the  pope's  bulls.  But  that  all  sins  were 
"  forgiven  only  by  the  death  of  Christ.  And  that  this  doc- 
"  trine  was  taught  in  England.  Wherein  I  believed.  What 
"  sayest  thou  of  confession .''  said  Licentiado  Gasco.  I  told 
"  them,  that  it  was  not  necessary  for  salvation.  Nor  purga^ 
*'  tory  was  there  none ;  and  holy  water  a  ceremony  not 
*'  good  for  any  thing.  Then  said  the  Licentiado  Gasco, 
"  Truth  it  is,  that  thou  mayest  be  saved  without  holy  water, 
"  and  with  the  death  of  Christ  only  thou  mayest  be  saved. 
"  But  with  the  ceremonies  of  the  church  thou  mayest  be 
"  saved  the  better.  As  if  thou  go  bai-efoot  on  the  ground, 
"  thou  mayest  go  the  easier  with  a  pair  of  shoes  on  thy 
"  feet,  and  the  warmer.  Even  so  likewise  believing  on  the 
"  sacraments  and  ceremonies  of  the  church,  thou  mayest 
"  be  saved  the  better. 

"  And  the  third  time  I  was  plucked  up  again,  where  I 
"  thought  to  have  made  an  end  of  my  life.  And  after  a 
*'  while  I  was  put  down,  and  my  arms  loosed  from  the 
"  small  cords,  and  fell  down  by  my  sides,  not  feeling  any 
"  more  than  though  I  had  no  arms^  And  I  lay  flat  on  the 
244  "  ground,  half  dead  and  half  alive.  And  the  two  men  with 
"  the  vizards  did  take  me  up  from  the  ground,  and  chafed 
*'  my  arms  with  hot  tallow.  And  after  a  good  space  my 
"  arms  came  to  feeling,  and  the  blood  sprang  out  at  my 
"  hand-wrists,  where  I  was  tied.  And  this  done,  after  a 
"  while  that  I  was  come  to  myself,  the  two  men  with  the 
"  vizards  put  on  my  apparel,  and  delivered  me  to  the 
"  gaoler,  and  so  I  was  carried  to  my  prison. 

"  The  inquisitors  sent  for  me  the  next  day  to  ratify  that  I 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  365 

had  confessed  in  torment.  And  after,  they  asked  me,  whe-    CHAP, 
ther  I  would  confer  with  their  religion.    I  answered,  that . 


"  I  would  do  what  they  would  command  me.    And  I  did-'^°'*«>  i56o. 

"  confer  with  them  in  their  religion ;  and  was  committed  to 

*'  my  prison.    And  in  a  few  days  after,  the  promoter,  called 

"  there  the  fiscal,  brought  in  another  paper,  called  a  publi- 

"  cation  of  witnesses  that  was  against  me.    Wherein  one 

"  witness  did  say,  that  he  had  seen  in  a  chest  landed  at  Ca- 

"  diz,  a  suspicious  book  in  a  strange  tongue.    And  this  was 

"  aU  they  were  able  to  say  against  me  by  any  manner  of  in- 

"  formation,  more  than  that  which  they  had  forcibly  made 

"  me  confess  in  torment,  and  otherwise  as  you  have  heard. 

"  Which  confession,  that  they  forcibly  made  me  confess,  was 

"  the  occasion  of  the  confiscation  of  my  goods ;  for  I  never 

"  offended  them  in  any  one  jot  of  their  laws. 

"  I  answered  to  their  publication,  that  the  book  was 
"  mine ;  and  so  having  conferred  with  them,  they  sent  me 
"  to  my  prison,  where  I  remained  to  the  end  of  fourteen 
"  months  from  the  day  that  I  came  in.  And  at  the  end  of 
"  the  same  time,  I  was  suddenly  called  with  another  that 
"  was  in  my  company,  and  commanded  by  the  gaoler  to 
"  come  forth :  and  so  we  were  carried  to  another  prison, 
"  where  we  were  put  in  company  of  forty  persons  of  all  sorts 
"  of  men.    This  being  in  the  evening. 

"  But  two  hours  before  day  we  were  called,  and  every 
*'  man  set  in  his  order  to  go  as  it  were  in  procession  towards 
"  a  mighty  great  scaffold,  that  was  made  in  the  city  in  the 
"  place  of  St.  Francis.  So  that  of  these  persons  that  were 
"  put  in  my  company,  some  of  them  were  condemned  to 
"  wear  a  disguised  coat,  and  to  remain  wearing  that  coat  in 
"  perpetual  prison ;  whither  they  were  commanded  all  the 
"  days  of  their  lives.  Some  of  them,  as  they  went  towards 
"  the  scaffold,  went  in  their  coats  with  halters  about  their 
"  necks.  The  most  of  all  these  were  condemned  to  the  gal- 
"  leys,  there  to  row,  some  for  six  years,  some  for  ten  years, 
"  and  some  all  the  days  of  their  lives  :  and  some  to  the  per- 
"  petual  prison  for  a  year.  But  all  in  general  lost  their 
"  goods.    And  also  it  is  an  order  among  them,  that  if  a 


366       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.   "  man  be  put  to  wear  a  coat,  generally  they  do  command 
"  that  never  more  he  shall  be  witness  in  any  cause,  neither 


Anno  1560.  "  to  wear  on  his  person,  silk,  gold,  silver,  pearl,  or  precious 
"  stone.  And  to  this  they  added  to  me,  that  I  should  never 
"  depart  the  realm  of  Spain,  during  my  life,  upon  pain  of 
*'  death. 

"  There  was  another  company,  that  came  out  of  the 
"  castle,  which  were  brought  out  of  another  prison :  which 
"  company  came  forth  with  mitres  of  paper  upon  their 
"  heads :  which  were  thirty  of  them,  men  and  women :  all 
"  condemned  to  be  burnt ;  and  were  burnt  that  day.  So 
"  this  sort  came  forth  with  coats  on  their  backs  to  the  like- 
"  ness  of  fire,  and  painted  devils,  as  it  were.  Of  them  there 
245  "  were  divers  notable  learned  men,  as  friars  and  others.  And 
"  because  they  should  not  speak,  they  had  their  tongues 
"  plucked  out  of  their  mouths,  and  sticks  bound  to  them. 
"  That  day  were  burnt  Dr.  Constantino  and  Dr.  Egidio, 
"  the  greatest  famous  learned  men  that  ever  preached  in 
"  Sevil :  I  say  their  pictures,  as  they  preached  in  their  pul- 
"  pits  being  alive,  were  burned.  They  died  in  the  castle, 
"  God  knows  after  what  sort.  Nicolas  Britton  of  London, 
"  and  a  mariner  of  Hampton,  were  burned  that  day,  and 
"  ten  women,  and  also  seven  or  eight  friars. 

"  Another  company  came  out  that  day  without  coats, 
*'  and  some  of  them,  or  most,  were  whipped  upon  an  ass 
*'  round  about  the  city :  which  was  for  speaking  of  words 
*'  against  their  religion.  And  these  be  banished  the  country 
*'  for  years  or  months,  and  lost  no  goods.  These  went  bare- 
"  headed  to  the  scaffold,  and  in  their  own  coats,  and  a  can- 
"  die  lighted  in  their  hands. 

"  All  the  which  aforesaid  companies  went  in  procession, 
*'  by  one  and  one ;  and  two  familiars  with  every  one  pri- 
**  soner,  leading  them  by  the  arms  till  they  came  to  the 
*'  scaffold  :  and  there  every  prisoner"'s  sentence  was  read. 
"  They  that  were  to  be  burned  came  all  behind  in  the  pro- 
"  cession  :  and  the  inquisitors  behind  all,  riding  upon  their 
"  mules.  And  for  the  inquisitors  another  scaffold  was  made 
"  very  sumptuous,  where  they  sat   to  hear  the  sentences 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  867 

'  read  of  every  prisoner,  and  commanded  in   all   points   CHAP. 
'  touching  these  matters,  like  men  of  mighty  authority.  ^^' 

"  From  the  scaffold  were  carried  those  that  went  to  the  Anno  i56o. 
'  fire  to  be  burnt.  Every  one  was  severally  set  up  upon  a 
'  several  ass  by  himself:  and  so  were  carried  to  the  stakes, 
'  where  they  died.  All  the  rest  returned  to  the  castle.  And 
'  the  next  day  every  man  sent  to  the  place  whither  the 
'  sentence  of  every  one  commanded. 

"  They  kept  me  fourteen  months  in  another  prison  at 
'  my  own  charges,  after  they  had  taken  all  my  money  and 
'  goods,  and  apparel  from  me.  And  at  the  end  of  that  time 
'  they  put  me  at  my  liberty  upon  the  condition  declared  in 
'  my  sentence.  So  that  I  was  in  their  hands  two  years  and 
'  four  months,  and  lost  760/.  of  mine  and  of  my  friends,  as  ap- 
'  peareth  evidently.  The  goods  that  they  confiscated  that 
'  day  of  the  prisoners  for  the  king's  chamber,  as  the  sen- 
'  tences  declared,  were  above  50,000Z.  Many  other  matters 
'  are  used  in  this  kind  of  tyranny,  which  are  here  too  long 
'  to  rehearse." 

And  here  let  me  insert  a  few  secular  matters  belonging 
to  this  year. 

July  the  5th,  the  queen"'s  ambassadors  happily  concluded  Peace  with 
the  peace  with  Scotland,  (after  the  treaty  had  been  like  to  '^ 
have  been  broken  off,  and  the  war  renewed.)    But  as  yet  it 
was  kept  secret ;  but  shortly  to  be  published. 

Papa  petiit  consensum  Hispani,  ut  reginam  excommuni-  Cott.  libr. 
caret,  is  writ  in  a  journal  of  this  year,  1560,  and  about  this   '*"^'<^'-i°' 
time. 

In  July  or  August,  the  queen  in  her  progress  came  to  The  queen 
Winchester :  and  being  in  those  parts,  she  went  to  Basing,  ^^J^  '"ches- 
the  lord  treasurer''s  house,  who  was  marquis  of  Winchester ; 
with  whom  she  was  most  splendidly  entertained,  and  with  246 
all  manner  of  good  cheer.    Where  she  openly  and  merrily 
bemoaned  herself  that  the  marquis  was  so  old :  for  else,  by 
my  troth,  said  she,  if  my  lord  treasurer  were  but  a  young 
man,  I  could  find  in  my  heart  to  have  him  for  my  husband 
before  any  man  in  England. 


368       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        In    September  was  a  resolution   taken   very  shortly  of 
^^'      calling  do^vn  base  monies.    And  the  queen  swore,  (as  one 


Anno  1560.  Alen  wrote  from  court  to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,)  that  the 
Base  money  j^    ^^^ J  ^^^^  should  be  kept  secret  to  herself;  and  that 

to  be  cried         •'  _  _     "^ 

down.         few  besides  should  know  it :  so  tliat  men  should  have  but 
short  warning:  of  the  matter. 

About  the  beginning  of  September,  she  came  to  Wind- 
sor; and  was  there  every  hour  in  an  expectation  of  the 
King  of      king  of  Sweden's  coming ;  being  very  shortly  looked  for  at 
pected.        Westminster ;  where  certain  works  were  in  hand  ;  and  the 
workmen  wrought  day  and  night  to  finish  them  against  his 
reception.  His  business  was  to  court  the  queen  for  his  Avife. 
But  he  came  not  himself,  being  advised  to  the  contrary : 
yet  his  brother  the  duke  did ;  and  was  a  passionate  advo- 
cate for  his  brother  with  the  queen. 
Preachers.        I  shall  conclude  this  year  with  the  mention  of  some  of  the 
public  sermons,  and  a  few  other  matters  falling  in,  that  may 
deserve  to  be  remembered. 
Piikington       February  the  9th,  Pilkington,  elect  of  Durham,  preached 
Pad^s!^^  "^    ^^  Paul's  Cross ;  there  being  present  (beside  the  lord  mayor 
and  court  of  aldermen)  the  lord  Robert  Dudley,  secretary 
Cecil,  and  divers  others  of  the  queen''s  council :  who  after 
sermon  repaired  to  the  lord  mayor'^s  to  dinner. 
Dr.  Holland      March  the  5th,  Seth  Holland,  (who  had  been  warden  of 
All  Souls  in  Oxon,  and  dean  of  Worcester,  and  chaplain  to 
cardinal  Pole ;  and  who  had  been  sent  by  the  said  cardinal 
to  the  lady  Elizabeth  with  a  message  a  few  days  before  his 
death,)  was  buried  in  St.  George'^s,  Southwark,  out  of  the 
King's  Bench  ;  being  in  point  of  respect  brought  to  church 
by  about  threescore  gentlemen  of  the  inns  of  court  and  Ox- 
ford. 
Prociama-        In  the  beginning  of  Lent,  this  year,  was  a  pi'oclamation 
keeping      issucd  out,  that  if  any  butcher  did  kill  any  flesh  that  time 
Lent.  of  Lent,  he  should  forfeit  20Z.  for  each  time  he  did  so. 

One  Adam,  a  butcher,  dwelling  in  little  Eastcheap,  killed 
three  oxen  this  Lent ;  and  an  inquest  went  upon  him  ;  and 
he  was  cast  to  pay  the  said  fine. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  369 

February  the  19th,  Nowel,  dean  of  St.  PauFs,  preached    CHAP, 
before  the  queen.    He  made  a  godly  sermon,  and  had  a  vast '  ' 


and  honourable  audience.  Anno  i56o. 

The  22d,  Skamler,  now  bishop  of  Peterborough,  preached  J^^ns'^'" 
before  the  queen  in  his  rochet  and  chimere. 

The  24th,  Mr.  Sampson,  dean  of  Christ-church,  Oxon, 
preached  before  her  at  the  court. 

The  27th,  Pilkington,  elect  of  Durham,  preached  before 
her  there. 

March  the  6th,  Horn,  bishop  of  Durham,  preached  at 
the  queen"'s  chapel,  and  made  a  pious  sermon. 

March  the  10th,  the  bishop  of  London  preached  at  court. 

And  the  same  day,  Mr.  Gressop  of  Oxford  preached  in  247 
the  shrouds  at  St.  PauPs.    This  man  read  an  English  di- 
vinity lecture  in  that  university. 

The  16th,  being  Midlent  Sunday,  the  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham preached  at  court. 

The  19th,  the  dean  of  St.  Paul's  there. 

The  23d,  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  preached  at  Nevv- 
ington,  beyond  St.  George"'s,  Southwark. 

The  same  day,  at  the  court,  preached  the  bishop  of  Ely. 
He  insisted  in  his  sermon  upon  this  argument,  "  That  none 
"  should  preach  of  high  matters  in  divinity  but  those  that 
*'  were  learned." 

The  same  day,  a  bishop  unnamed  preached  at  the  Cross. 

March  the  26th,  (now  the  year  1561  entering,)  Mr. 
Sampson  preached  at  the  court. 

April  the  4th,  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  preached  Mr.  Mulling, 
ai-chdeacon  of  London.  To  which  let  me  add  the  Spital 
sermons  this  Easter :  which  were  preached  by  Horn,  bisliop 
of  Winton ;  Pilkington,  bishop  of  Durham  ;  and  Cole,  par- 
son of  High  Ongar  in  Essex.  And  to  conclude  this  list  of 
preachers, 

April  the  13th,  Jewel,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  preached  at 
St.  Paul's. 

And  so  it  was  the  wisdom  of  the  present  governors  to  put 
up  from  time  to  time  able,  learned,  discreet,  and  aged  men 
to  be  the  teachers  of  the  people  at  these  solemn  and  great 

VOL.  I.  B  b 


370      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   assemblies:  who  did   commonly  make  it  their  business  in 
^^'      their  sermons  to  prove  and  evince  the  present  proceedings 


Anno  1560. in  religion,  and,  as  occasion  served,  to  lay  open  the  errors 
and  corruptions  of  that  religion  and  worship  that  was  now 
lately  rejected. 


CHAP.  XXI. 

Archbishop  of  York  confirmed.  Three  other  bishops  conse- 
crated. The  church  filled  with  her  bishops.  Papists'' 
objections  against  them.  Richard  Cheney's  complaint. 
Fox's  Martyrology  comes  Jhrth :  vindicated.  Peter  Mar- 
tyr invited  over.  Archdeacon  WrigMs  sermon  at  Ox- 
fiord.  Bidlingers  sermons  tipon  the  Revelations  come 
fiorth  translated :  and  Calvin  of  Relics.  His  judgment ^ 
approving  some  rites  used  in  the  English  liturgy ;  and 
of  episcopal  government. 

Anno  1 561. xxS  yet  the  see  of  York  remained  without  an  archbishop; 
^""^  "^'^^  William  May,  archbishop  elect,  deceasing  before  his  conse- 

archbishop  _  -^  .  '^  " 

of  York.  cration,  as  was  said  before.  But  now  was  Thomas  Yong 
translated  from  St.  David's,  and  confirmed,  Feb.  the  25th, 
chief  pastor  of  that  archiepiscopal  see :  though  a  certain 
diary  sets  the  confirmation  at  March  2,  and  to  be  done  in 

Viteii.F.  s.the  bishop  of  London''s  palace.  He  was  charactered  to  be 
a  virtuous,  godly  man  ;  but  yet  there  was  a  former  blot  that 
248  stuck  upon  him  still,  that  he  the  chanter,  and  one  Constan- 
tine,  register  of  the  church  of  St.  David's  in  king  Edward's 
reign,  raised  up  a  great  many  enemies,  and  abundance  of 
trouble  against  Farrar,  their  bishop,  (who  died  a  martyr 
under  queen  Mary,)  chiefly  because  he  would  visit  his 
church.  Constantine  was  dead,  but  Yong,  yet  alive,  was 
not  forgotten  for  this  behaviour.  But  to  cover  it  as  much 
as  might  be,  now  lie  was  to  be  so  highly  advanced,  one  Prat,  a 
reverend  friend  of  IVIr.  Fox's,  (who  in  a  letter  to  him,  dated 
in  January  1560,  had  signified  Yong's  intended  preferment,) 
desired,  that  as  he  had  mentioned  this  matter  in  his  Latin 
History,  so  he  would  leave  it  out  in  his  English  Martyr- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  371 

ology,  which  he  was  now  preparing ;  and  to  pass  it  over  in    chap. 
silence,  or  else  to  write  of  it  in  such  sort,  as  no  man  might  ' 


be  defamed;  whereby  the  reUgion  might  sustain  hurt,  orAnnoi56i. 
papists  take  occasion  to  accuse  us  of  persecution,  a  tiling 
laid  so  closely  by  us  to  their  charge :  especially  since  both 
Yong  and  Constantine  were  reconciled  to  that  bishop  before 
his  death  ;  coming  to  him  and  asking  him  forgiveness ;  and 
so  were  again  united  in  brotherly  love. 

In  this  province  of  York  was  placed  James  Pilkington,  Piikington 
D.  D.  (whom  we  have  had  occasion  to  mention  before,)  for  ^"^'{j'^p'^o/ 
to  govern  the  see  of  Durham.     He  was  of  a  good  family  inDuriiam. 
the  north ;  and  had  learned  brothers  that  were  divmes  also,  Du^r.  foi. 
viz.  Leonard  and  John:  the  latter,  being;  professor  of  di-^^,  58. 

Tho  Baker 

vinity,  he  made  his  chaplain,  and  soon  preferred  to  a  pre-s.T.B. 
bend  in  his  church,  October  2,  1561,  and  collated  him  to 
the  archdeaconry  of  Durham,  December  5,  two  years  after. 
He  also  preferred  to  a  prebend  in  his  church  another  very 
learned  man  and  an  exile,  viz.  Thomas  Lever,  S.  T.  B.  for-  Tho.  Lever. 
merly  of  St.  John's  college,  and  sometime  master,  (as  was 
the  bishop  himself.)  He  was  also  master  of  Sherborn  hos- 
pital in  the  diocese ;  which  place  he  held  to  his  death :  but 
of  his  prebend  he  was  deprived,  (I  suppose,)  for  refusal  to 
comply  with  the  ecclesiastical  orders  prescribed.  The  said 
bishop  also  gave  a  prebend  in  his  said  church  to  another 
eminent  exile  of  the  same  stamp,  viz.  John  Fox,  (for  I 
make  little  doubt  it  was  the  same  John  Fox  that  was  the  John  Fox. 
martyrologist,)  being  entitled  in  the  register  of  Durham, 
Artium  magistri  et  sacri  verbi  Dei  professoris.  It  was 
the  same  prebend  that  was  held  by  another  memorable  man, 
Thomas  Sparke,  suffragan  bishop  of  Berwick.  Fox"'s  col- 
lation was  dated  September  2,  1572;  but  he  resignetl  it 
the  next  year.  But  another  prebend,  viz.  of  Shipton,  in  tlie 
church  of  Sarum,  he  and  his  posterity  enjoyed  even  to  our 
days. 

In  May  1561  was  Richard  Davis  translated  from  St.  A  bisiiop  of 
Asaph  to  St.  David's  :  and  Thomas  Davis,  LL.D.  of  Oxon,  '^i^',,  of\J' 
a  Welshman,  ae-ed  forty-nine,  was  consecrated.  May  26,  bi-Asajih;  and 

J  '  of  Cluster. 

shop  of  St.  Asaph  :  and  William  Downham,  of  Hereford- 

B  b2 


372       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   shire,  aged  fifty,  an  Oxford  man,  was  consecrated  bishop  of 
■    ■     .  Chester  on  the  4th  day  of  May.     Now  were  both  the  pro- 


Anno  i56i.vinces  filled  with  their  bishops. 
The  new  And  thus  was  the  church  replenished  with  a  new  set  of 

bislio'l.s  ^^'^  bishops,  professors  of  the  gospel,  and  most  of  them  sufferers 
compared,    for  it :  men  of  good  learning  and  true  godliness,  though  in 
outward  appearance  contemptible,  in  comparison  with  those 
that  filled  the  sees  before.     They  were  not  so  well  learned 
in  canon  law,  in  matters  of  contention  about  worldly  con- 
249  troversics,  (I  use  the  words  of  dean  Nowel,)  in  bearing  of 
Reproof,      temporal  office  and  authority,  in  income,  courtly  behaviour, 
and  worldly  pomp,  as  were  those  bishops ;  yet  in  all  kinds 
of  learning,  manners,  and  qualities,  by  St.  Paul  in  the  of- 
fice of  a  bishop  required,  there  were  found  as  many  learned 
bishops,  and  as  able  and  willing  to  do  the  duty  of  good  and 
godly  bishops,  [jje?'  se  non  jper  alhim^  among  them  even  at 
this  day,  as  ever  were  among  the  papists,  or  in  England, 
since  the  first  bishops  were  created  in  it.     And  he  trusted, 
likewise,  that  the  clergy  next  under  the  bishops  should  not 
be  found  any  whit  inferior  in  learning,  nor  honesty  of  life, 
to  theirs. 
Papists'  ob-      I  will  not  conceal  the  cavils  made  by  papists  against 
jections  a-   tj^gj^    Yox  the  adversaries  had  divers  obiections  against  our 

gainst  the  _  _  .  . 

present  bi-  arclibisliop  and  liis  brethren  the  bishops ;  which  were  now 

''"'''^'         made  in  the  beginning  of  this  reign,  (as  the  lord  Coke, 

whose  words  I  use,  shews  us,)  and  by  consequence  against 

Institut.      the  bishops  ever  since.     "  First,  That  they  were  never  con- 

321*,  32I.'   "  secrated  according  to  the  law,  (see  Dier  Mich.  6  &  7.  Eliz.) 

"  because  they  had  not  three  bishops  at  least  at  their  conse- 

"  cration  ;  nay,  never  a   bishop  at  all,  as  was  pretended. 

"  Because  that  they,  being  bishops  in  the  reign  of  king  Ed- 

"  ward  VI.  were  deprived  in  the  reign  of  queen  IMary,  and 

"  were  not,  as  was  pretended,  restored,  before  their  presence 

"  at  the  consecration.     These  pretences  being  in  truth  but 

"  mere  cavils,  tending  to  the  scandal  of  the  clergy,  being 

"  one  of  the  greatest  states  of  the  realm,  (as  it  is  said  in  the 

"  statute  of  the  8th  Eliz.  cap.  1,)  are  fully  answered  by  the 

"  said  statute,  and  provision  made  by  the  authority  of  tliat 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  373 

"  parliament,  for  the  establishing  of  the  archbishop  and  bi-    CHAP. 
"  shops,  both  in  prcesejiti  and  inj'uturo,  in  their  bishoprics. 


"  Of  this  statute,  archbishop  Parker,  in  his  book  De  Antiq.  Anno  isei. 

"  Britann.  speaking  of  himself,   saith,  Ann.  Dam.  1559,  Britami'.'' 

"  Cantuar.  episc.  electus  est  a  decano  et  cajnkdo  eccles.  me^ 

"  tropolit.  Caniuar.  Postcaque  eodem  anno  17  Dec.  adhi- 

"  bitis  quatuor  cpiscopis,  Sfc.  lege  quadam  de  hoc  re  lata 

"  requisitis  consccratus  est.     Another  objection  was  made 

"  against  them ;  for  that  the  commission  being  never  en- 

"  rolled,  whereby  the  bishops  made  in  queen  Mary''s  time 

"  were  deprived  before  the  fourth   year  of  the  reign  of 

"  queen  Ehzabeth ;  or  the  record  of  the  approbation  [de- 

"  privation,  perhaps]  of  them  cannot  be  found.   And  there- 

"  fore  it  was  pretended,  that  the  archbishops  and  bishops 

"  made  by  queen  Elizabeth,  living  the  former,  should  be 

"  no  lawful  bishops.     But  by  the  statute  of  the  39th  Eliz. 

"  cap.  8,  the  archbishops  and  bishops  are  adjudged  lawful, 

"  as  by  the  said  act  appeareth.    And  by  these  two  statutes, 

"  these  and  all  other  objections  against  our  bishops  are  an- 

"  swered."    These  are  the  words  of  that  great  lawyer. 

In  April,  Richard  Cheney,  a  learned  man,  made  a  com- Rich,  che- 
plaint  to  secretary  Cecil  concerning  a  wrong  sustained  by  Jljj^^,  ^j^" 
the  late  royal  visitation.     He  was  incumbent  of  a  parish  the  secre- 
called  Halford,  in  Warwickshire,  of  ten  pounds  per  annum,  ^^^' 
[in  the  king's  books,  as  it  seems ;]  whereof  he  allowed  his 
priest  ten  pounds  per  annum,  and  he  hved  on  the  rest,  (as 
he  wrote,)  that  is,  on  the  remainder,  which  was  little  more. 
But  being  in  that  visitation  absent  from  his  said  living,  cha- 
ritably preaching  about  in  the  country,  in  the  great  want  of 
preachers  at  this  time ;  the  harvest  being,  as  he  said,  great, 
but  the  labourers  few,  yea  very  few ;  whether  it  were  his 
absence,  or  something  else,  which  the  visitors  took  notice  of  250 
and  offence  at,  but  he  was  worse  by  forty  pounds  since  the 
queen  came  in,  than  he  was  before.    This  man,  being  arch- 
deacon of  Hereford  under  king  Edward,  was  one  of  the 
convocation  in  the  first  year  of  queen  Mary  ;  and  with  five 
more  did  boldly  dispute  in  that  synod  against  transubstan- 
tiation,  with  the  learnedest  men  there  that  held  that  doc- 

Bb3 


374       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    trine.  In  his  younger  days  he  was  often  at  court,  I  suppose 
a  preacher  tliere ;  but  now  in  his  age  chose  a  country  re- 


Anno  i56i.tireniont.  "  I  began  first  in  my  youth,"  said  he,  in  a  letter 
to  Cecil,  "  at  the  court,  but  I  intend  to  make  an  end  in 
*'  mine  age  at  the  cart,  at  my  circumcised  benefice."  He 
was  a  good  Grecian,  and  affected  the  true,  though  new  way 
of  pronouncing  it,  which  Mr.  Cheek,  the  Greek  lecturer, 
first  set  on  foot  in  Cambridge.  He  had  friends  which  of- 
fered to  procure  him  a  bishopric,  or  a  prebend  in  Westmin- 
ster ;  but  he  declined  both,  affecting  rather  a  private  life. 
He  Avas  lately  called  vip  to  preach  at  the  court:  where 
Cecil  afterwards  spying  him,  went,  after  his  courteous  way, 
towards  him,  and  saluted  him,  offering  him  his  hand.  This 
gave  Mr.  Cheney  a  fair  encouragement  to  write  to  him,  and 
to  let  him  know  what  damage  he  had  lately  sustained  in  his 
poor  preferment.  And  so  writ  to  him  in  April,  after  a  fa- 
cetious style,  which  was  his  way,  hinting  therein  his  wrong, 
and  present  poor  estate.  His  letter,  in  memory  of  the  man, 
N".  XXIII.  I  have  reposited  in  the  Appendix. 

Cecyi  re-  But  this  Complaint  of  his  made  such  an  impression  upon 
)ihn"to"he  Cecyl's  tender  heart,  that  he  sent  Cheney's  letter  to  the 
archbishop,  archbisliop,  and  these  kind  words  endorsed  upon  it:  "I  be- 
"  seech  your  grace  consider  of  this  poor  man's  merry,  simple 
"  request.  Indeed  it  is  not  his  shame  to  lack :  and  there- 
"  fore,  for  God's  sake,  let  him  be  helped.  I  cannot  with 
"  leisure  do  for  him  :  but  whatsoever  your  grace  will  devise 
"  for  me  to  do,  I  will  not  forbear. 

"  Your  grace's  at  commandment,  W.  Cecil." 

Preferred.  The  Same  year,  Eaton  college  wanting  a  provost,  (the 
former  having  been  deprived  at  a  visitation,)  the  archbishop 
put  the  secretary  in  mind  to  recommend  him  to  the  queen 
for  that  preferment,  styling  him  "  a  good,  grave,  priestly 
"  man."  But  failing  of  that,  he  was  preferred  the  next  year 
to  the  bishopric  of  Gloucester,  as  we  shall  see  in  due  place. 
Foxs  Mar-  About  this  year  did  the  laborious  John  Fox  set  forth  the 
comes  forth /"''^^  edition  in  English  of  his  great  book  of  Acts  and  Mo- 
numents, in  one  thick  volume.   Wherein  he  hath  done  such 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  375 

exquisite  service  to  the  protestant  cause,  in  shewing  from  CHAP, 
abundance  of  ancient  books,  records,  registers,  and  choice  ^^^' 
MSS.  the  encroachments  of  popes  and  papahns,  and  the  Anno  isei. 
stout  oppositions  that  were  made  by  learned  and  good  men 
in  all  ages  and  in  all  countries  against  them ;  and  especially 
under  king  Henry  and  queen  Mary  here  in  England :  pre- 
serving to  us  the  memories  of  those  holy  men  and  women, 
those  bishops  and  divines,  together  with  their  histories,  acts, 
sufferings,  and  their  constant  deaths,  willingly  undergone  for 
the  sake  of  Christ  and  his  gospel,  and  for  refusing  to  com- 
ply with  popish  doctrines  and  superstitions.  The  design  of 
writing  this  history  was  first  set  on  foot  among  the  exiles 
abroad  in  queen  Mary's  hard  days  ;  and  many  of  them  wei'e 
concerned  in  it,  to  supply  Fox  with  matter  from  England. 
The  chief  of  these  were  Grindal,  afterward  bishop  of  Lon-251 
don.  From  him  Fox  had  the  history  of  the  holy  John 
Bradford,  and  the  letters  writ  by  him  in  prison,  besides 
many  other  things.  It  was  agreed  upon  by  them,  that  this 
history  of  those  days  should  be  written  both  in  Latin  and 
English,  and  printed  ;  the  former  for  the  use  of  strangers, 
and  the  latter  for  the  use  of  our  own  country :  and  so  it 
was.  And  first  it  was  printed  beyond  sea,  in  Latin :  the 
overseeing  and  finishing  of  which  edition  detained  the  au- 
thor some  while  abroad,  after  the  entrance  of  queen  Eliza- 
beth upon  her  government. 

Great  was  the  expectation  of  the  book  here  in  England  vvhat  re- 
before  it  came  abroad.     The  papists  then  called  it  scur- "^^ '°^Jj, 
rilously,  Fox's  golden  legend.     When  it  first   appeared,  papists, 
there  was  extraordinary  fretting  and  fuming  at  it  through 
all  quarters  of  England,  even  to  Lovain.     They  charged  it 
Avith  lies,  and  that  there  was  much  falsehood  in  it :  but  in- 
deed they  said  this,  because  they  were  afraid  it  should  be- 
tray their  cruelty  and  their  lies,  as  the  author  speaks  in  the 
epistle  before  his  book.     His  calendar,  standing  before  his  The  caien- 
said  book,  which  he  made  on  purpose  to  set  down  the  names  *"^" 
of  all  that  suffered  for  pure  religion  in  those  evil  days,  gave 
the  papists  great  offence ;  taking  it  in  that  sense,  as  though 
he  had  cast  out  of  the  calendar  the  ancient  saints,  and  in 

B  b  4 


376      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    their  places  put  new  ones.     But  he  said  for  himself,  that  he 
composed  this   calendar  only  for  an  index,  designing  the 
Anno  1561.  month  and  year  of  each  martyr.     Yet,  as  he  added,  that  if 
pJjgfl'L*,^,,,  the  cause,  and  not   the   punishment,  made  a  martyr,  he 
judged  one  Cranmer  to  be  preferred  before  six  hundred 
Beckets  of  Canterbury ;  and  that  there  was  in  one  Nicolas 
Ridley  what  might  be  compared  with  any  that  went  by  the 
name  of  St.  Nicolas. 
Fox  charged      Parsons  also,  in  his  book  of  the  Three  Conversions  of  Eng- 
ing  records,  land,  chargetli  him  with  spoiling  of  the  bishops'  registers  and 
ancient  records:  which  he  spake  without  any  assured  ground, 
Parsons'      more  than  his  own  uncharitable  guess.    He  pretended,  "  that 
vers*^    ""  "  ^^^  coidd  have  found  abundant  matter  to  have  confuted 
"  Fox  out  of  the  records  he  used,  had  not  he  and  his  fellows 
"  made  away  and  defaced  the  said  records :  which  were  to 
"  be  found  before  him  in  the  registers  of  every  bishopric 
"  and  cathedral  church ;  but  now  no  more,  as  we  presume." 
Which  last  words,  as  zee  presume,  do  plainly  let  us  know, 
that  what  he  had  severely  charged  upon  him  expressly  be- 
fore, depended  indeed  upon  nothing  but  his  own  and  his 
party's  mere  presumption.  Fox  was  an  indefatigable  searcher 
into  old  registers,  and  left  them  as  he  found  them,  after  he 
had  made  his  collections  and  transcriptions  out  of  them. 
Many  whereof  I  have  seen,  and  do  possess.    And  it  was  his 
interest  that  they  should  remain  to  be  seen  by  posterity : 
and  therefore  we  frequently  find  references  thereunto  in  the 
margins  of  his  book.     Many  have  diligently  compared  his 
books  with  registers  and  council-books,  and  have  always 
found  him  faithful. 
Matters  in       Hc  dedicated  this  first  edition  to  queen  Elizabeth  ;  and 
fdUiou  o-    another  edition,  many  years  after  done  by  him,  he  also  de- 
niiticd  in     dicatcd  to  hcr.     In  this  first  edition,  which  is  rarely  to  be 

the  after-  .   ,  ,  .  ..." 

editions.      "i<-'t  With,  are  many  tinngs,  as  connmssions,   mstriunents, 

252  letters  in  Latin,  and  divers  other  matters,  which  are  left  out 

in  the  after-editions  for  brevity  sake,  there  being  such  store 

of  other  things  coming  to  light  to  be  inserted. 

Fox  reward-      And  for  some  reward  of  these  his  labours,  the  queen,  in 

queen.  "^    ^^^  sixth  of  her  reign,  gratified  him  with  the  prebend  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  377 

parsonage  of  Shipton  in  the  county  of  Oxon,  belonging  to   CHAP, 
tlie  church  of  Sarum  :  which  his  posterity  enjoyed  unto  sir      ^^^' 


Richard  Willys,  knt.  and  bart.;  who  married  the  heir  ofAnnoi56i. 
the  family,  daughter  of  Robert  Fox,  M.D.  sometime  an 
eminent  physician  in  London. 

The  credit  of  this  book  of  Mr.  Fox  is  mightily  under-  Mr.  Fox's 
mined  by  the  papists,  as  was  said  before,  and  most  profess-  *^'"^'^>*- 
edly  and  earnestly  by  Parsons,  in  his  book  before  men- 
tioned. I  leave  it  to  others  to  vindicate  him,  (that  being 
not  my  present  business ;)  but  yet  he  must  not  go  without 
the  commendation  of  a  most  painful  searcher  into  records, 
archives,  and  repositories  of  original  acts,  and  letters  of 
state,  and  a  great  collector  of  MSS.  And  the  world  is  in- 
finitely beholden  to  him  for  abundance  of  extracts  thence, 
communicated  to  us  in  his  volumes.  And  as  he  hath  been 
found  most  diligent,  so  most  strictly  true  and  faithful  in  his 
transcriptions.  And  this  I  myself  in  part  have  found.  And 
several  passages  in  his  book  have  been  compared  with  king 
Edward's  council-book,  lately  discovered,  and  found  to  agree 
well  together. 

The  papists  do  endeavour  to  shake  the  credit  of  the  rest  A  jjassage 
of  his  story,  by  his  supposed  falsehood  in  one  part  of  it ;  jjpj^^j'j^'"' 
namely,  concerning  one  Grimwood ;  who,  being  a  great  per- 
secutor, and,  withal,  one  mightily  addicted  to  cursing  and 
swearing,  a  great  judgment  from  God  is  related  to  have 
fallen  upon  him,  to  the  depriving  him  of  his  life.  Once  it 
happened,  that  a  minister  in  his  sermon  quoted  this  passage 
of  Grimwood,  and  propounded  it  as  a  warning  to  sinners ; 
and  for  them  to  take  example  by  him.  But  Grimwood  was 
then  alive,  and  present  in  the  church.  Whereupon  he  sued 
the  minister  for  scandalizing  him.  But  the  judge,  after  due 
hearing,  would  not  suffer  the  action  to  lie,  because  he  did 
it  not  maliciously,  and  had  alleged  what  he  said  out  of  a 
book,  and  so  none  of  his  own  invention.  This  case  is  extant 
in  judge  Croke's  Reports.  And  hence  Fox's  enemies  liave 
triumphed,  and  chai'ged  him  as  a  man  to  whom  little  credit 
ought  to  be  given,  as  taking  up  reports  upon  little  or  no 
good  ground  at  all.     This  supposed  falsehood  of  Fox,  the 


378       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    author  of  the  Athena?  Oxonienses  makes  a  great  flourish 
^^^-     with,  and  useth  it  to  make  the  story  improbable  which  the 
Anno  1561.  said  Fox  relates  of  judge  Morgan,  who  condemned  lady 
Vol.).  p.     Jane  Grey,  and  died  mad  soon  after.     But  to  return  to 
Grimwood's  story.     It  could  not  be  avoided  but  that  Fox 
must  make  use  of  other  men  to  bring  relations  of  matters  to 
him,  to  furnish  his  book ;  and  he,  trusting  to  their  fidelities, 
set  them  down  as  he  received  them :  whence,  in  such  vast 
collections,  it  is  no  marvel  if  some  failures  sometimes  hap- 
pen.   But  what  if,  after  all  this,  the  relation  of  Grimwood's 
judgment  was  true.''    I  have  been  assured  so  from  a  very 
»Mr.Ro-    careful  inquirer^  after  such  matters;  who  told  me,  that  he 
ger  Morns,  j^^^  YQad  it  in  a  very  authentic  paper,  carrying  so  much 
evidence  with  it,  that  he  did  not  in  the  least  misdoubt  it : 
the  judgment  indeed  not  falling  upon  that  Grimwood  that 
sued  the  minister,  but  another  of  the  same,  both  Christian 
and  surname,  as  was  well  known  afterwards. 
253      There  is  another  passage,  as  it  seems,  erroneously  set 
A  supposed  (jQ^yn  ijy  Fox,  whicli  he  is  to  be  vindicated  in  also,  so  far 

error  in  iox  . 

considered,  forth  as  taking  the  relation  from  another  hand.  It  is  con- 
cerning one  Cooper,  who  suffered  under  queen  Mary  for 
rebellious  words  spoken  against  her,  rather  than  for  reli- 
gion :  and  concerning  a  judgment  from  God  falling  upon 
one  Grimward,  (perhaps  the  aforesaid  person,)  for  his  false 
witness  bearing  against  the  said  Cooper.  But  this  relation, 
as  Fox  had  inserted  it  in  his  history,  be  it  true  or  false,  he 

Will.  Punt,  had  from  William  Punt,  who  under  queen  Mary  had  been 
a  diligent  inquirer  into  the  sufferings  of  the  professors  ;  and 
taking  the  same  in  writing,  had  procured  the  printing  of 
them  beyond  sea,  and  then  vended  the  books  here  in  Eng- 
land. The  same  Punt  was  informed  against  by  Tye,  bishop 
Boner''s  commissary  in  the  parts  about  Colchester,  as  a  lead- 
ing heretic.  This  is  the  character  of  the  man.  But  to  pur- 
sue this  matter  further,  and  to  search  whence  this  Punt  had 
his  information  :  lie  had  it  from  credible  witnesses,  who 
gave  in  this  account  before  him  and  Sutton,  a  minister  of 
Ipswich,  and  one  Fox,  brother  to  our  martyrologist.  But 
after  the  Martyrology  was  printed.  Will.  Rushbrook,  mi- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  379 

nister  of  Byldeston,  a  neighbouring  parish  to  Ipswich,  read-  CHAP, 
ing  the  aforesaid  relation  of  Cooper  in  the  said  book,  and  '  ' 
knowing  something  of  the  business,  perceived  several  errors -'^"no  isei. 
therein.  Therefore,  out  of  a  care  of  consulting  for  the  cre- 
dit of  the  author  and  book,  in  the  year  1563,  and  month  of 
April,  he  wrote  hereupon  to  Mr.  Walker,  an  eminent  mi- 
nister in  Ipswich,  shewing  wherein  Punt's  information  failed, 
and  wishing  it  had  not  been  put  into  Mr.  Fox''s  book,  and 
desiring  him  to  inform  the  said  author  thereof:  Cooper's 
punishment,  as  he  asserted,  having  been  justly  inflicted,  not 
so  much  for  religion,  as  treasonous  words  against  the  queen. 
The  sum  of  his  letter  was,  "  That  he  had  talked  with  those  Int.  Fox. 
*'  which  he  judged  could  best  certify  the  truth  of  the  mat- 
"  ter  which  was  reported  of  Cooper.  That  if  every  man 
"  indeed  might  be  a  martyr  which  was  then  punished  for 
"  rebellious  words,  we  should  have  many  martyrs  indeed. 
"  That  Will.  Punt  was  much  to  blame,  because  that  he, 
"  llushbrook,  told  him  more  than  two  years  past,  that  his 
"  paper  that  contained  that  report  was  untrue,  which,  as  he 
"  had  then  writ  it,  was  now  put  into  print.  That  in  this 
"  report  he  committed  these  faults ;  viz.  that  Cooper  was  no 
"  such  man  that  ought  in  commendation  to  be  named  in 
"  that  book  :  that  whereas  Whyte  was  named  to  be  a  false 
"  witness,  he  witnessed  truly:  that  Grimward  was  unjustly 
"  reported  to  be  a  witness,  much  more  a  false  witness :  that 
"  what  was  said  to  come  upon  the  said  Grimward  was  as 
"  true  as  the  rest:  that  Cooper  was  valued  more  than  he  was 
"  worth,  as  to  his  goods,  which  were  seized  by  the  sheriff; 
"  a  true  account  whereof  in  kine,  horses,  and  other  cattle, 
"  and  householdstufl',  came  but  to  611.  Is.  4d." 

When  all  this  was  understood  by  Mr.  Fox,  he  came  him- 
self to  Ipswich,  to  inform  himself  truly  about  it.  Punt  also 
went  to  Mr.  Sutton  beforesaid,  who  remembered  it  very 
well,  every  part  thereof  as  it  was  then  imprinted.  Notwith- 
standing, these  two,  with  another  honest  man,  went  to  the 
party  that  had  related  it,  and  read  the  story  unto  them; 
who  boldly  affirmed  the  same  to  be  true,  and  would  so  con- 
fess before  any  man,  as  they  said.    There  were  tAvo  that  at- 


380      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    tested  this,  being  one  and  twenty  years  of  age  apiece.     He 
^^''     also  procured  Mr.  Candish,  a  justice  of  peace,  as  it  seems, 


Auiio  1561. and  the  wife  of  Cooper,  to  meet  at  Ipswich;  whom,  Avith 
-^^^tJie  children,  they  minded  to  bring  before  Candish  and 
others;  and  so  to  make  a  true  certificate  thereof  with  their 
hands,  as  witnesses  of  their  words ;  and  then  would  send  it 
up  with  speed ;  as  Punt  Avrote  up  to  London,  to  Fox's  bro- 
ther, living  at  the  duke  of  Norfolk's  house  by  Aldgate.   He 
wrote  also,  that  Mr.  Sutton  had  and  would  take  great  pains 
therein.  And  so  I  leave  the  matter  undecided  to  the  reader's 
judgment  and  discretion.     I  have  set  down  all  this  at  this 
length,  to  shew  what  diligence  and  care  w^as  used  that  no 
falsehood  might  be  obtruded  upon  the  readers;  and  Fox 
and  his  friends'  readiness  to  correct  any  mistakes  that  might 
happen. 
Fox  thank-      Fox,  as  he  had  thus  several  that  clamoured  against  him, 
book"^  '"*    so  on  the  other  hand  he  had  many  encouragers ;  and  many 
letters  and  applications  made  to  him,  giving  him  thanks  for 
his  great  and  useful  pains,  and  exhorting  him  to  go  for- 
By  John     ward.     One  of  these  was  John  Loud,  an  eminent  man  in 
■         his  time;  who  wrote  him  a  letter  to  this  purpose  in  the  year 
1579,  and  withal  furnished  him  with  many  other  remarkable 
passages  of  the  sufferings  and  stories  of  the  professors  of 
religion  under  king  Henry  and  queen  Mary,  and  of  the 
judgments  of  God  upon  persecutors.    This  Loud,  however 
his  very  name  is  now  lost,  yet  in  his  time  made  a  figure, 
being  an  earnest  professor  of  religion  in  the  reign  of  king 
Henry  VIII.  and  a  companion  with  Mr.  Philpot  the  mar- 
tyr, both  in  Oxford,  Winchester,  and  London.    He  studied 
also  in  Bene't  college  in  Cambridge,  where  he  was  tutor  to 
sir  Richard  Southwel,  a  man  advanced  to  be  a  privy  coun- 
sellor, and  dwelt  in  the  Charter-house,  London.   Here  Loud 
dwelt  with  him,  and  instructed  his  son  in  Latin,  and  in  the 
laws  civil  and  tem}X)raI.     For  Loud,  after  his  leaving  the 
university,  liad  been  a  .student  of  the  laws  in  Lincoln's-inn. 
And  several      Bcsidcs  tliis  letter  of  Loud's  before  mentioned,  I  have 
otii.r  learn- gj>^.,j  thcsc  letters  Hkewisc  concerning  Mr.  Fox's  said  book  : 
Penes  mc.    one  in  the  year  1565,  from  Morice  (once  the  famous  secre- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  381 

tary  of  archbishop  Cranmer)  to  John  Day,  Fox's  printer:    CHAP, 
another,  anno  1567,  from  Dr.  Turner,  dean  of  Wells,  to     ^^^' 
Fox:  another  to  him  writ  anno  1565,  from  Dr.  Humfrey,Anno  i56i. 
of  Oxford,  concerning  Alan  Cope,  and  other  popish  adver- 
saries of  this  book,  and  disparagers  of  his  martyrs,  exciting 
him  to  answer  them  sharply  :  another  to  him  from  the  same 
Humfrey  and  one  Parret,  from  Oxford,  anno  1582:  and 
lastly,  another  from  Richard  Taverner,  signifying  his  send- 
ing to  Fox  cardinal  Pole's  last  will.     In  which  letters  are 
some  things  worth  the  reading. 

Peter  Martyr,  the  great  divine,  and  public  professor  of  P.  Martyr 
divinity  in  the  university  of  Oxford  under  king  Edward,  E.rSid"**' 
upon  the  new  establishment  of  religion  here  in  England, 
was  ardently  invited  to  come  again  hither.  And  that  this 
invitation  might  have  the  greater  force  with  him,  one  un- 
named, but  entitled  by  P.  Martyr  in  his  answers  illustrissi- 
mus  princeps,  (whom  therefore  I  believe  to  be  Thomas  duke 
of  Norfolk,  and  he  set  on  by  his  tutor  John  Fox,)  wrote  a 
kind  and  earnest  letter  to  him  to  come  over,  and  sent  it  by 
his  friend  Julius,  that  then  was  in  England  about  some  bu- 
siness: whom  this  nobleman  had  assisted  in  his  affair  with  255 
much  humanity.  In  his  letter  to  Martyr  he  signified  to 
him,  how  he  had  suggested  to  the  queen,  that  he  might  be 
recalled  into  England,  and  had  spoke  to  her  in  his  favour. 
In  his  said  letter  he  expressed  exceeding  good  will  towards 
Martyr;  and  that  the  reason  he  loved  him  was  only  his 
piety  and  religion.  He  promised  him  all  the  favour  and 
benefit  from  him  that  he  could  do ;  and  added,  that  it  was 
the  love  of  this  his  own  country,  and  his  care  to  have  the 
word  of  God  furthered,  that  were  the  causes  of  his  affection 
to  him.  This  endeavour  of  getting  Martyr  into  England 
proceeded,  no  question,  from  an  order  made  by  the  archbi- 
shop and  bishops  at  Lambeth,  where  they  sat  by  commis- 
sion; which  was,  to  raise  a  contribution  out  of  their  own  re- 
venues for  learned  strangers  to  be  placed  readers  in  the  uni- 
versities, both  for  their  stipends,  and  for  the  defraying  of 
their  expenses  in  their  journey. 

But  Martyr  excused  his  coming,  partly  because  he  was 


382       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   obliged  to  the  city  and  church  of  Zurick,  (whence  he  wrote 
^^^'     his  letter,  July  22,  1561,)  and  so  not  his  own  man.     And 


Anno  1561.  therefore  vnth  them,  both  magistrates  and  ministers,  he  had 
But  declines  ^Qj^gyjjg  J  .   y,\^Q  indeed  very  readily,  for  the  good  of  Eng- 

it,  and  wliv.  iiii  i-ii  i 

Peter  Mart,  land,  Were  willmg  he  should  depart  thither;   but  on  the 
Epist.  223.  Qti^pj.  hand  they  considered  his  age  and  weakness,  and  how 
he  was  not  able  to  bear  such  a  journey.     They  considered 
also  the  great  danger  he  might  run  in  divers  places  through 
which  he  should  pass;  and  moreover,  how  he  was  called 
into  England  to  bear  greater  labours  by  far  than  there  he 
had :  and  therefore  they  concluded  it  best  for  him  to  tarry 
wath  them ;  and  that  there,  both  by  teaching,  writing,  and 
publishing  what  he  had  ready,  he  might  serve  them  in  Eng- 
land, and  others  also.     And  so  Martyr,  taking  this  advice, 
stayed  at  Zurick,  and  there  died  in  peace. 
Archdeacon      The  pulpits  sounded  every  where  with  the  approaching 
AV rights     happiness  of  this  nation,  under  the  influence  of  so  gracious 

sermon,  and       i  t^  _  '  _  o 

death.  and  well  educated  a  princess,  and  under  the  joyful  expecta- 
tion of  the  entrance  of  God's  true  worship  into  England 
again.  And  even  in  Oxford,  where,  to  all  outward  appear- 
ance, every  the  least  footstep  of  pure  religion  was  utterly 
worn  out,  was  a  very  notable  sermon  preached ;  and  that  by 
a  person  of  as  great  eminency  as  any  there.  It  was  Dr. 
Wright,  archdeacon  of  Oxon,  and  head  of  a  college  there. 
He  was  vice-chancellor  when  Dr.  Richard  Smith  made  his 
challenge  to  P.  Martyr  to  dispute  with  him ;  and  in  that 
dangerous  hurlyburly  he  conveyed  Martyr  away,  through 
the  rout  and  crowd  at  that  time  assembled,  to  his  own 
house.  Upon  the  turn  under  queen  IVIary,  he  made  a  shift 
to  comply  :  and  for  his  wisdom  and  learning  was  one  of  the 
visitors  of  Magdalen  college,  Oxon,  when  both  the  president 
and  so  many  of  the  fellows  were  put  out,  soon  after  that 
queen's  access  to  the  crown ;  and  was  noted  to  be  the  equal- 
est  in  hearing,  and  the  readiest  to  absolve.  He  was  also  af- 
terwards one  of  cardinal  Pole's  visitors  of  that  university, 
complying  with  the  time  and  orders  then  in  force,  and  con- 
cealing his  opinion  during  her  five  years'  reign ;  with  what 
conscience  himself  best  knew.     But  as  occasion  served,  he 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  383 

would  speak  favourably  of  the  gospellers.    So  when  they  of  CHAP. 
Corpus  Christi  college  had  expelled  Mr.  Jewel,  he,  knowing      ^^^' 


the  worth  of  that  Jezcel,  told  some  of  the  college  what  an  Anno  issi. 
ornament  he  was  to  them.     He  had  but  one  eye,  vet,  saith  vita  Juei. 

•'        ''      '  per  Huin- 

my  author,  he  was  homo  octdatus.     But  the  reason  I  havefred. 
here  taken  occasion  to  mention  him  is  this:  that  at  queen 2 5o 
Elizabeth's  first  coming  to   the  crown,  he  openly,  in  All 
Saints,  preached  with  a  great  spirit,  though  with  a  weak 
voice,  "  that  Christ  was  not  mixed  nor  leavened,  but  simple 
"  and  crucified."     In  the  same  sermon  he  commended  to 
the  clergy  the  liturgy  of  the  church  of  England,  the  cele- 
bration of  prayers  and  sacraments  in  the  English  tongue ; 
and  learnedly  and  solidly  asserted  it  out  of  scripture,  and 
Origen  against  Celsus.     Saunders  added,  in  his  relation  of  De  Visibiii 
him,  that  alleging  that  place  of  St.  Paul,  He  gave  some,  ^^*'°^'''^^»- 
apostles ;  and  some,  prophets ;  and  some,  evangelists ;  and 
some,  pastors  and  teachers ;  he  said,  "  Ye  see  here  is  not  a 
"  word  oi  the  pope.''"'    And  May  the  10th,  being  eight  days 
after  this  public  and  godly  confession,  he  died.  The  foresaid 
famous  popish  calumniator  said  of  him, "  That  his  recantation 
*'  of  the  pope  was  the  cause  of  his  death,  and  the  beginning 
"  of  the  defect  of  his  understanding:"  though  he  had  his 
understanding  and  memory  to  the  last,  making  his  will; 
as  many  could  attest,  that  were  then  present. 

This  year,  1561,  came  forth  an  hundred  sermons  upon  Buiiinger's 
the  Apocalypse,  made  by  Henry  Bullinger,  chief  pastor  of  *'^'''"°"* 
Zuric;  translated  out  of  Latin  into  English,  by  John  Daus,  Revelations 
of   Ipswich ;    dedicated    to    sir   Thomas  Wentworth,   lord  ^""  ^ 
Wentworth,  lieutenant  of  the  county  of  Suffolk :  set  forth 
and  allowed  according  to  the  queen's  order  appointed  in  her 
injunctions.     Buiiinger's  preface  was,  "  To  all  the  exiles  of 
"  France,  England,  Italy,  and  other  realms  and  nations  in 
"  Germany  and  Switzerland,  for  the  name  of  Christ ;  and 
"  to  all  the  faithful,  wheresoever  they  be,  abiding  and  look- 
"  ing  for  the  coming  of  Christ,  our  Lord  and  Judge."  This 
preface  was  writ  by  him  in  the  year  1557.     The  publishing 
of  these  sermons  in  these  persecuting  times  was  very  sea- 
sonable, considerinsr  the  sum  and  end  of  this  revelation  of 


384      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.  Jesus  Christ  to  liis  servant  John  was,  as  the  learned  author 
'  '  shewed,  "  tliat  he  would  never  fail  his  church  on  earth,  but 
Anno  1561."  would  govem  it  with  his  Spirit  and  word  through  the  ec- 
"  clesiastical  ministry :  but  that  the  church  itself,  whilst  it 
"  remained  in  this  world,  should  suffer  many  things,  and 
"  that  for  Christ,  and  the  truth  of  his  gospel  professed. 
"  And  that  it  opened  all  and  singular  evils,  in  a  manner, 
"  that  the  church  should  suffer ;  shewing  how  it  must  be 
"  exercised  with  common  calamities,  as  war,  plague,  famine, 
"  &c. :  what  it  should  privately  suffer  of  the  false  brethren 
"  through  heresies  and  schisms,  and  grievous  and  continual 
"  strifes,  contentions,  and  corruptions  in  the  matter  of  reli- 
"  gion :  finally,  how  terribly  it  should  be  vexed  by  the 
"  most  cruel  persecution  of  the  old  Roman  empire :  and 
"  lastly,  by  the  wicked  crafts  and  extreme  tyranny  of  Anti- 
"  christ.  All  which  things  appertain  to  this  end,  that  all 
*'  his  chosen,  being  sufficiently  warned  before,  and  provided 
"  in  all  ages,  whilst  this  world  shall  endure,  might  with 
"  true  faith  cleave  unto  Christ  our  Redeemer,  King,  and 
"  High-priest,  &c.  and  in  innocency  of  life  serve  him,  and 
"  patiently  attend  him,  coming  to  judgment,  &c.  And 
"  chiefly,  that  they  should  flee  Antichrist,  which  should 
257  "  come  in  the  end  of  the  world,  usurping  unto  himself  most 
"  unjustly  the  kingdom  and  priesthood  of  Christ,  griev- 
"  ously  persecuting  the  church  of  Christ  even  to  the  last 
"  judgment." 
Calvin  of  This  year  also  was  translated  out  of  French  into  English, 
ulnsLtcd  ^y  Steven  Withers,  a  treatise  of  Rehcs,  writ  by  another 
learned  foreigner,  viz.  Mr.  Calvin.  It  began,  "  St.  Augus- 
"  tine,  in  the  book  which  he  entituled.  Of  the  Labour  of 
"  Monies',  complaining  of  certain  trifle-bearers,  who  already 
"  in  his  time  did  exercise  a  most  villainous  and  filthy  kind 
"  of  carrying  hither  and  thither  relics  of  martyrs,  addeth, 
"  1/ea,  if  they  he  relics  of  martyrs.  By  the  which  word 
"  he  signifieth,  that  even  then  the  abuse  and  deceit  herein 
"  was  conuiiitted,  in  making  the  poor  simple  people  to  be- 
"  lieve,  that  bones  gathered  here  and  there  were  the  bones 
"  of  saints.     But  seeing  the  original  of  this  abuse  is  of  such 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  385 

antiquity,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  that  it  hath  been    c  H  a  p. 
in  the  mean  while,  by  so  long  continuance  of  time,  great- 


*'  iy  multiplied:  especially  seeing  the  world  since  that  time  Anno  isei. 
"  is  marvellously  corrupted,  and  hath  declined  from  worse  to 
"  worse,  even  until  it  be  come  to  the  extremity  in  the  which 
"  we  see  it.""  A  book  which,  by  relating  what  relics  were 
in  divers  countries,  and  of  what  sort,  and  of  what  quantity, 
abundantly  evinceth  the  horrible  abuses  of  them.  It  bore 
this  title ;  A  very  'profitable  treatise^  made  by  Mr.  John  Cal- 
vin, declaring  what  great  profit  anight  come  to  all  Christen- 
dom, if  there  were  a  register  made  of  all  saints''  bodies,  and 
other  relics,  which  are  as  zcell  in  Italy  as  in  France,  Dutch- 
land,  Spain,  and  otlier  kingdoms  and  countries. 

The  mention  of  Calvin  must  bring  in  a  very  remarkable  ^^^^'^'n'sre- 

1  I'll  -1  1^*  1-  solution  of 

letter,  which  he  wrote  in  the  month  oi  August  this  year,  some  rites 
concernine;  certain  ecclesiastical  rites  used  in  our  office  of'"  ^''^  ''" 

.  .  turgy. 

public  prayer  newly  established :  which  were  scrupled  by 
some  of  the  English  exiles  upon  their  return ;  chiefly  be- 
cause not  used  by  the  reformed  church  in  Geneva.  Con- 
cerning which  they  had  sent  to  Calvin  for  his  resolution 
and  judgment.  Wherein  he  gave  his  opinion  generally  in  Aug.  12. 
favour  and  approbation  of  them.  For  so  I  take  that  epistle  Ep.  num. 
of  his,  which  he  wrote  as  an  answer  to  several  persons, 
whom  he  styled,  eximii  viri,  et  ex  animo  colendi  fratres : 
i.  e.  worthy  men,  and  very  much  esteemed  brethren :  whom 
I  am  apt  to  think  were  the  divines  and  scholars  that  lately 
sojourned  at  Geneva.  By  the  answers  he  made,  the  ques- 
tions propounded  by  these  brethren,  I  suppose,  were  these  : 

First,  Whether  it  was  expedient,  after  the  public  con-  Absolution, 
fession,  to  have  any  absolution,  declaring  the  gracious  pro- 
mise of  God  to  repenting  sinners ;  because  there  was  none 
such  used  in  the  church  of  Geneva.  Calvin  approves  it, 
saying,  that  there  was  none  of  them  but  acknowledged  it 
very  profitable,  to  join  to  the  public  confession  some  singular 
promise  to  raise  penitent  sinners  to  the  hope  of  pardon  and 
reconciUation.  He  added,  that  from  the  beginning  it  was 
his  mind  to  bring  in  this  practice.  But  some  feared  offence 
would  be  taken  at  the  novelty  of  the  thing :  whereupon  he 

VOL.  I.  CO 


386      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    was  too  easy  to  yield :  and  so  the  thing  was  omitted ;  that 
^^^'      is,  to  be  inserted  into  their  office.     But  he  wished  that  the 


Anno  1.561.  people,  to  the  pastors  whereof  he  wrote,  were  accustomed  to 
both. 
258      Secondly,  Another  query  was  concerning  the  using  of 
The  words   certain  proper  words  to  every  communicant  singly :   whicJi 

to  the  com-         ,.,  i  mi-ii  ii-  i 

nninicants.  Caivui  used  not  to  do.  i  o  which  he  answered,  that  m  acl- 
ministering  the  supper,  he  sometimes  used  St.  Paul's  words. 
But  because  he  could  not  repeat  them  to  every  one,  without 
taking  up  more  time  than  could  well  be  spared,  he  rather 
desisted. 
Sacrament  Thirdly,  The  third  question  seemed  to  be,  how  often  the 
a  year.  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  should  be  administered  ? 
and  whether  it  were  not  fit  to  have  it  monthly,  rather  than 
as  it  was  enjoined  but  three  times  a  year,  viz.  in  the  great 
festivals.''  Calvin  did  most  of  all  like  to  have  it  administered 
every  month ;  so  that  the  more  frequent  use  of  it  begat  not 
nesligence.  Which  seemed  to  ffo  so  far  with  him,  that  he 
somewhat  inclined  to  have  it  (on  that  account)  not  so  fre- 
quent :  for,  said  he,  while  the  greater  part  abstain  from  the 
communion,  [as  they  woidd  do,  if  it  were  celebrated  every 
month,]  the  church  is  after  a  manner  scattered  from  one 
another.  But  that  he  had  rather  the  church  were  invited 
to  the  sacrament  every  month,  than  four  times  a  year  only, 
as  was  the  custom  then  with  them.  He  added,  that  when 
he  came  first  to  Geneva,  the  sacrament  was  communicated 
but  thrice  in  the  year,  [that  is,  at  Christmas,  Easter,  and 
Whitsuntide,]  when  there  were  seven  months  coming  be- 
tween Whitsuntide  and  Christmas,  without  any  sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  supper  ministered  at  all.  Whereupon  he  de- 
clared his  liking  of  monthly  .sacraments.  But  that  when  he 
could  not  prevail,  he  thought  it  good  to  spare  the  weakness 
of  the  people,  than  more  stiffly  to  contend  about  it.  Where- 
by he  signified  his  advice  in  effect  to  the  brethren  here  in 
this  church,  where  the  people  were  also  used  to  the  said 
three  public  times  of  receiving  the  sacrament,  and  would  at 
present  be  hardly  brought  to  an  alteration.  And  all  that 
Calvin  did  in  this  case  wa.s,  to  omit  the  reformation  of  this 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  387 

more  seldom  receiving  the  eucharist,  till  a  more  convenient   CHAP, 
opportunity  should  offer  hereafter.     Yet  he  caused  it  to  be      ^^^' 


entered  into  the  pubUc  acts,  that  this  custom  was  faulty :  Anno  1 56 1. 
that  it  might  be  more  easy  and  free  to  correct  it  by  those 
that  came  hereafter. 

Fourthly,  The  fourth  query  was,  whether  it  were  conve-  Connmmi- 
nient  to  communicate  the  sick.?  and  if  so,  with  what  num- sfj,!"|^|,*'^ 
ber  and  company  "^  and  whether  in  this  private  communion 
the  public  office  should  be  used,  or  no  office,  but  the  conse- 
crated bread  only  brought  from  the  church  unto  the  party 
home  to  his  house  ^  To  which  Calvin  gave  in  substance  this 
answer ;  That  the  sick  should  not  be  denied  the  sacrament, 
many  and  weighty  causes  moved  him :  for  should  they  not 
be  communicated,  it  would  be  a  very  blameworthy  neglect 
of  Christ"'s  institution.  But  that  when  the  sick  party  was  to 
partake,  there  should  be  some  assembly  of  the  kindred, 
friends,  and  neighbours,  that  so  there  might  be  a  distribu- 
tion, according  to  Christ''s  commandment.  And  that  the 
holy  action  should  be  joined  with  an  explication  of  the 
mystery  ;  and  that  nothing  should  be  done  diffi?rently  from 
the  common  form  and  way  of  the  church.  He  liked  not 
carrying  the  sacrament  up  and  down  promiscuously ;  for  259 
the  avoiding  of  superstition  in  some,  and  ambition  and  vain 
ostentation  in  others :  many  for  such  ends  being  apt  in  those 
days  to  come  to  these  private  sacraments.  Which  he  es- 
teemed a  very  difficult  thing  to  prevent.  And  that  there- 
fore the  greater  judgment  and  care  should  be  used  to  whom 
they  gave  it.  And  lastly,  he  looked  upon  it  as  a  prepos- 
terous thing  to  bring  bread  as  holy  from  the  church  ;  but  to 
carry  it  in  pomp,  by  no  means  tolerable. 

To  this  judgment  of  this  great  French  divine,  concerning  His  jmig- 
rites  used  in  this  church,  I  will  briefly  subjoin  his  approba- "''j"^.^"  j 
tion  of  the  episcopal  government  of  the  church,  which  is  al- go^em- 
leged  out  of  his  Institutions  by  Dr.  Whitgift :   "  That  every 
"  province  had  among  their  bishops  an  archbishop ;  and  that 
"  the  council  of  Nice  did  appoint  patriarchs,  which  should 
"  be  in   order  and  dignity  above  archbishops,   it  was  for 
"  the  preservation  of  discipline.     Therefore  for  this  cause 

c  c  2 


388      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  especially  were  those  degrees  appointed,  that  if  any  thing 

^^^'      "  should  happen  in  any  particular  church  which  could  not 

Anno  1561.  »■' be  decided,  it  might  be  removed  to  a  provincial  synod. 

Answer  to    u  jf  ([^^  oreatness  or  difficulty  of  the  cause  required  yet 

the  Adnio-  ft  -  ni-i 

nit.  4to.      "  greater  consultation,  then  were  there  aclaed  patnarchs, 
^'"'*'  "  together  with  the  synods:  from  whom  there  was  no  ap- 

"  peal  but  unto  a  general  council.  This  kind  of  govern- 
"  ment  some  called  h'lerarchia^  an  improper  name,  [which 
"  he  disliked,  because  it  imported  dominion  and  rnleJ\  But 
"  if,  omitting  the  name,  we  shall  consider  the  thing  itself, 
"  we  shall  find  that  these  old  bishops  did  not  frame  any 
"  other  kind  of  government  in  the  church  from  that  which 
"  the  Lord  hath  prescribed  in  his  word."  And  so  much 
concerning  Calvin''s  sense  of  our  church"'s  hturgy  and  go- 
vernment. 


CHAP.  XXII. 

A  r(iflection  upon  what  tvas  already  done  in  the  church. 
Papists  write  against  it ;  take  occasion  at  the  fire  of 
St.  PatiTs.  Answered  by  bishop  Pilkrngton.  Popish 
questions  and  cases  dispersed.  Ansxvered.  Reformation 
of  the  coin  of  the  nation.  Sir  Richard  Shelly,  lord  prior 
of  St.  John''s,  and  tnrcojwlier  at  Malta. 

The  pro-     zjlND  now  we  may  look  back,  and  observe  w^hat  good  pro- 
gress of  the  .  .  or 
reformation  grcss  was  already  made  in  the  reformation  of  religion.    The 

hitherto.  Jiocescs  Were  supplied  with  learned,  pious,  protestant  bi- 
shops ;  images  were  removed  out  of  the  churches ;  the  com- 
mon prayers  celebrated  in  the  English  tongue ;  the  saci'a- 
inent  of  the  Lord's  supper  administered  to  tiie  people  in 
both  kinds ;  mass  and  transubstantiation  exploded ;  the 
pope"'s  })retended  jurisdiction  in  England  rejected;  sound 
articles  of  Christian  faith  framed,  and  professed  by  the 
clergy ;  homilies,  that  is,  plain,  practical  sermons,  set  forth, 
to  be  read  to  the  people,  where  preaching  could  not  be  had. 
260  So  that  the  church  of  England  was  reduced  to  the  same 
good  state  wherein  it  was  in  the  latter  years  of  king  Ed- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  389 

ward.     Which  was  thus  described  by  good  bishop  Ridley,    CHAP, 
a  httle  before  his  death,  when  queen  Mary  had  unhappily 


overthrown  all.  Anno  1 56 1. 

"  The  church  of  England  had  of  late,  of  the  infinite  Letters  of 
"goodness  and  abundant  grace  of  Almighty  God,  great  foi_  34. 
"  substance,  great  riches  of  heavenly  treasure,  great  plenty  Word  and 
"  of  God's  true  and  sincere  word,  the  true  and  wholesome  *'*'^'^'"^"  ^' 
"  administration  of  Christ's  holy  sacraments,  the  whole  pro- 
"  fession  of  Christ's  religion  truly  and  plainly  set  forth  in 
"  baptism,  the  plain  declaration  and  understanding  of  the 
"  same  taught  in  the  holy  catechism,  to  have  been  learned  The  cate- 
*'  by  all  true  Christians.     The  church  had  also  a  true  and  j     ,, " 

/  _       Lord  s  sup- 

*'  sincere  form  and  manner  of  the  Lord's  supper,  wherein,  per. 
"  according  to  Jesus  Christ's  own  ordinance  and  holy  insti- 
"  tution,  Christ's  commandments  were  executed  and  done. 
"  For  upon  the  bread  and  wine,  set  upon  the  Lord's  table, 
"  thanks  were  given,  and  the  commemoration  of  the  Lord's 
"  death  was  had ;  the  bread,  in   remembrance  of  Christ's 
"  body  torn  upon  the  cross,  was  broken ;  and  the  cup,  in 
"  remembrance  of  Clirist's  blood  shed,  was  distributed  ;  and 
"  both  communicated  unto  all  that  were  present,  and  would 
"  receive  them ;  and  also  they  were  exhorted  of  the  minis- 
"  ter  so  to  do.     All  was  done  openly  in  the  vulgar  tongue.  The  vulgar 
"  so  that  every  thing  might  be  easily  and  plainly  under- *^""°"^' 
"  stood  of  all  the  people,  to  God's  high  glory,  and  the  edi- 
"  fication  of  the  whole  church.     This  church  had  of  late  Divine  ser- 
"  the  whole  divine  service,  at  common  public  prayers,  or-^"''^" 
"  dained  to  be  said  and  heard  in  the  common  congregation ; 
"  not  only  framed  and  fashioned  to  the  true  vein  of  holy 
"  scripture,  but  also  all   things  set  forth  according  to  the 
"  commandment  of  the  Lord,  and   St.  Paul's  doctrine,  for 
"  the  people's  edification,  in  their  vulgar  tongue.     It  had 
"  also  holy  and  wholesome  homilies,  in  commendation  of  Homilies. 
"  the  principal  virtues  which  are  commended  in  scripture : 
"  and  likewise  other  homilies  against  the  most  pernicious 
"  and  capital  vices  that  used  always  to  reign  in  this  realm 
"  of  England.     This  church  had,  in  matter  of  controversy,  Aitides. 
"  articles  so  penned  and  framed  after  the  holy  scripture, 

c  c3 


390      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

C HAP.    "  and  grounded  upon  the  true  understanding  of  God^s  word, 
that  in  short  time,  if  they  had  been  universally  received, 


Anuo  loGi.  a  ^]^^^y  ^oukl  have  been  able  to  set  in  Christ's  church  much 
"  concord,  and  unity  in  Christ"'s  true  religion,  and  to  have 
"  expelled  many  false  errors  and  heresies  wherewith  this 
"  church,  alas !  was  almost  overgone."'"' 

All  this  reformation  the  holy  bishop  so  lamented  the 
overthrow  of,  was  now  again,  in  so  few  years  in  this  happy 
reign,  reestablished. 

The  papists*      ^m  {[^q  popish  party  in  England,  blinded  with  old  pre- 

opposition.    .      ,.  ,  ,  *  .  ,.1 

judiccs,  would  not  see  the  present  happmess  of  the  English 
church;  but   laboured  all  they  could  to  oppose  and   dis- 
parage and   undermine  this  reformation :   which  they   did 
partly  by  th(^ir  writings  privately  dispersed.     Thus  when 
by  lightning,  on  the  4th  day  of  June  this  year,  the  steeple, 
the  bells,  and  roof  of  St.  Paul's  church  were  burnt,  a  pa- 
pist, soon  after  this  accident,  spread  certain  papers  about  at 
West-Chester  concerning  it;  wherein   were  these  words: 
261  "  In  St.  PauPs  church  in  London,  by  the  decree  of  the 
about'tje     "  '^'^'^*'*^^^  fathers,  every  night  at  midnight  they  had  matins; 
biiniinic  of  "  all  the  forenoon,  masses  in  the  church,  with  other  divine 
a  service,  and  continual  prayer  ;  and  in  the  steeple,  anthems 
"  and  prayers  were  had  at  certain  times.    But  consider  how 
"  far  now  contrary  the  church  hath  been  used :  and  it  is  no 
"  marvel,  if  God  hath  sent  down  fire  to  burn  part  of  the 
"  church,  as  a  sign  of  his  wrath.""" 
Piikiug-  And  whereas,  June  8,  that  is,  the  next  Sunday  after  this 

luon  a"  fire,  Pilkington,  bishop  of  Durham,  preached  at  PauFs 
Pauls  Cross,  and  took  notice  in  his  sermon  of  the  dreadful  de- 
vastation of  this  church,  exhorting  the  people  to  take  it  to 
be  a  warning  of  a  greater  j)lague  to  follow  to  the  city  of 
London,  if  amendment  of  life  were  not  had  in  all  estates : 
he  did  also  recite  certain  abuses  of  the  said  church  ;  as  talk- 
ing, buying  and  selling,  fighting  and  brawling  there:  he 
shewed  also  how  the  virtue  of  obedience  to  superiors  was 
much  decayed  in  those  days.  These  causes  assigned  for 
this  judgment  were  reflected  upon  in  the  said  paper;  mak- 
ing the  chief  causes  rather  to  be,  "  that  the  old  fathers  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  391 

the  old  ways  were  left,  together  with  blaspheming  God    CHAP 


XXII. 


"  in  lying  sermons,  preached  there,  polluting  the  temple, 
"with    schismatical    service,   and    destroying   and    pulUng^""** '^^^• 
"  down  altars,  set  up  by  blessed  men,  and  where  the  sacri- 
"  fice  of  the  mass  was  ministered."     This  occasioned  the 
writing  of  a  tract  in  confutation  of  the  paper  aforesaid ; 
printed  by  Will.  Seres,  an.  1563. 

The  which  tract  seems  to  have  been  writ  by  the  same  bi-  A  tract  vin- 
shop  in  vindication  of  his  sermon.  There  the  writer  shewed  hlsDo'p'f  ser- 
more  at  large,  how  that  church  and  all  parts  of  it  had  beenJuon. 
defiled,  partly  by  popery,  and  partly  by  other  gross  profa- 
nations. "  That  no  place  had  been  more  abused  than  Paul's 
"  had  been,  nor  more  against  the  receiving  of  Christ's  gos- 
"  pel :  wherefore  it  was  more  marvel,  that  God  spared  it 
"  so  long,  than  that  he  overthrew  it  now.  That  from  the  Profana- 
"  top  of  the  steeple  down  within  the  ground,  no  place  had  ^""paui's 
"  been  free.  From  the  top  of  the  spire,  at  coronations,  or  church. 
"  other  solemn  triumphs,  some  for  vainglory  had  used  to 
"  throw  themselves  down  by  a  rope,  and  so  killed  them- 
"  selves,  vainly  to  please  other  men's  eyes.  At  the  battle- 
"  ments  of  the  steeple  sundry  times  were  used  their  popish 
"  anthems,  to  call  upon  their  gods,  with  torch  and  taper,  in 
"  the  evenings.  In  the  top  of  one  of  the  pinnacles  was 
"  Lollard's  tower,  where  many  an  innocent  soul  had  been 
"  by  them  cruelly  tormented  and  murdered.  In  the  mid- 
"  dest  alley  was  their  long  censer,  reaching  from  the  roof 
"  to  the  ground ;  as  though  the  Holy  Ghost  came  down  in 
"  their  censing,  in  likeness  of  a  dove.  In  the  Arches,  men 
"  commonly  complained  of  wrong  and  delayed  judgment  in 
"  ecclesiastical  causes :  and  divers  had  been  condemned  there 
"  by  Annas  and  Caiaphas  for  Christ's  cause.  Their  images 
"  hung  on  every  wall,  pillar,  and  door,  with  their  pilgri- 
"  mages,  and  worshippings  of  them :  passing  over  their 
"  massing  and  many  altars,  and  the  rest  of  their  popish 
"  service.  The  south  alley  was  for  usury  and  popery ; 
"  the  north  for  simony ;  and  the  horse-fair  in  the  midst  for 
"  all  kind  of  bargains,  meetings,  brawlings,  murders,  con- 
"  spiracies.     The  font  for  ordinary  payments  of  money,  as 

c  c  4 


392       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  well  known  to  all   men,  as  the  beggar  knows  his  dish. 
^^^^'     "  That  the  popish  clergy  began  and  maintained  these,  and 


Anno  lofi). «'  godless  worldlings  defended  them  ;  Avhereas  the  poor  pro- 
2o2  a  testants  lamented,  and  would  have  amended  them.  Judas^ 
"  chapel,  [misnamed  on  pui*pose  for  Jesus'  chapel,]  under 
"  the  ground,  with  the  apostles'  mass,  so  early  in  the  morn- 
"  ing,  was  counted,  by  report,  as  fit  a  place  to  work  a  feat 
'*  in,  as  the  stews  or  tavern. 

"  So  that  without  and  within,  above  the  ground  and 
"  under,  over  the  roof  and  beneath,  on  the  top  of  the  steeple 
"  and  spire,  down  to  the  low  floor,  not  one  spot  was  free 
*'  from  wickedness,  as  the  bishop  had  in  his  sermon  de- 
"  clared.  So  that  the  whole  should  praise  God  (saith  he) 
"  for  his  mercy  in  sparing  it  so  long :  and  now  tremble  at 
"  his  fearful  judgments  in  justly  revenging  such  filthiness." 
And  again  a  little  before ;  "  God''s  house  must  be  a  house 
"  of  prayer,  and  not  the  proud  tower  of  Babylon,  nor  the 
*'  pope's  market-place,  nor  a  stews  for  bawds  and  ruffians, 
"  nor  a  horse-fair  for  brokers ;  no,  nor  yet  a  burse  for  mer- 
"  chants,  nor  a  meeting-place  for  walking  and  talking.  And 
"  that  if  a  convenient  place  to  meet  for  honest  assemblies 
"  could  not  be  found,  nor  had  conveniently  otherwhere,  a 
"  partition  might  be  had,  to  close  up  and  shut  the  praters 
"  from  the  prayers,  the  walkers  and  janglers  from  well- 
"  disposed  persons,  that  they  should  not  trouble  the  devout 
"  hearers  of  God's  word."" 

And  lastly,  the  said  author,  making  this  judgment  upon 
this  church  of  St.  Paul's  to  be  a  signification  of  what  God 
had  done  in  the  present  reformation  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land from  its  superstitions,  hath  these  words ;  "  That  God 
"  had  once  again,  with  the  trumpet  of  his  word,  and  the 
"  glad  receiving  of  his  people,  thrown  down  the  Avails  of 
"  Jericho,  and  the  jX)}X''s  bulwark  there,  by  his  own  might, 
"  without  the  power  of  man,  if  men  would  so  consider  it, 
"  and  fear  the  Lord." 
i'oi.i»ii  There  were  also  about  this  time,  or  the  year  ensuing, 

aii.i  cases     questions  and  cases  of  conscience  pro|)ounded,  and  conveyed 
disjicrsid.    „j,  and  down  by  some  papists,  with  solutions  to  thcni,  agree- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  393 

able  to  their  purpose;  to  keep  the  laity,  as  well  as  the    CHAP. 
j)riests,  from  compliance  and  conformity  to  the  present  or- 


dei's  about  religion.     And  they  were  these:  Anaoi56i. 

"  What  is  the  catholic  church  ? 
"  Who  is  an  heretic .'' 

"  AVhether  be  priests  in  schism,  that  have  subscribed  to 
"  the  religion  now  used  in  England  ? 

"  Whether  be  priests  in  schism,  that  minister  the  com- 
'  m union  and  other  sacraments  accoi'ding  to  the  Book  of 
^  Common  Prayer  now  set  forth .'' 

"  Whether  be  they  in  schism,  that  minister  no  sacra- 
'  ments,  but  only,  instead  of  divine  service,  read  chapters 
'  and  psalms.  Sec.  afore  the  people  ? 

"  Whether  it  be  lawful  for  priests  that  say  the  commu- 
'  nion,  also  to  celebrate  mass  ? 

"  Whether  it  be  lawful  for  priests  to  say  mass,  which 
'  say  no  communion,  but  only  read  psalms  and  chapters  to 
'  the  people,  instead  of  service  ? 

"  Whether  is  this  to  be  called  a  wicked  time,  that  such  263 
'  heresy  and  schism  doth  reign  in  ? 

"  Whether  it  is  lawful  for  the  laity  to  receive  the  com- 
'  munion,  as  is  now  used  ? 

"  Whether  the  people,  compelled  with  fear  for  loss  of 
'  worldly  goods,  may  receive  the  communion,  as  bread  and 
'  Avine,  not  consenting  to  it  in  the  heart  ? 

"  How  should  the  people  do,  that  cannot  have  the  sacra- 
'  ment  ministered  to  them  according  to  the  ordinance  of 
'  Christ''s  church  ? 

"  Whether  is  not   every  one,  as  well  priests  as  laity, 
"  bound  to  obey  the  queen  and  her  laws  ?'''' 

These  dangerous  and  captious  questions,  with  their  solu-  Answered 
tions,  falling  at  length   into  the  hands  of  the  beforemen- p[j^^j'^^°P^_ 
tioned  bishop  Pilkington,  (and  dispersed  perhaps  in  his  dio- 
cese,) were  well  answered  by  him :  and  his  little  book,  pub- 
lished for  the  common  good,  being  printed  also  by  Will. 
Seres,  an.  1563. 

But  to  give  a  taste  of  the  popish  solutions  to  two  or  three  The  solu- 
of  these  cases ;  only  enough  to  shew  what  earnest  endea-  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^ 


394       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    vour  they  used  to  keep  both  priests  and  people  from  unit- 
^^"'     ing  M'ith  the  present  church,  or  to  call  off  those  that  had. 


Anno  1561.  To  the  case,  Whether  it  were  laivfidjbr  the  laity  to  receive 
the  ques-     ^^^  communioTi  as  now  used,  it  was  answered,  that  in  re- 

tions  by  _    _  _  '  '  _ 

papists.  ceiving  tlie  communion  as  now  used,  they  broke  their  pro- 
fession made  in  baptism,  and  fell  into  schism ;  separating 
themselves  from  God  and  his  church,  refusing  the  bishops 
[i.  c.  late  deposed]  their  true  pastors,  and  so  entering  into 
the  malignant  church  of  Satan,  &c.  And  that  the  bishops 
were  in  prison,  ready  to  suffer  death,  afore  they  would  either 
minister  or  receive  the  communion,  like  true  pastors,  &c. 
That  the  catholic  church,  which  they  professed  at  their 
baptism  to  believe  and  obey,  taught  them  to  receive  Christ's 
body  consecrate  at  mass,  with  prayers,  invocations,  and  be- 
nedictions, with  the  sign  of  the  holy  cross;  and  not  bare 
bread  and  wine,  without  consecration  and  benediction,  as 
they  used  in  this  communion ;  being  against  the  decrees 
and  ordinances  of  Christ's  catholic  church.  That  God  Al- 
mighty commanded  them  to  separate  themselves  from  such, 
&c. 

To  the  next  question.  Whether  the  people,  compelled  xvith 
fear,  or  Toss  of  worldly  goods,  or  temporal  pwiishment, 
might  receive  the  communion,  as  bread  and  wine,  and  not 
consenting  to  it  in  the  lieart;  the  answer  was.  That  St. 
Paul  said,  it  was  requisite  to  our  salvation,  with  our  mouths 
to  confess  the  truth.  Also,  that  our  Saviour  said,  he  that 
denieth  him  afore  men,  he  will  deny  afore  his  Father  in 
heaven.  And  to  kneel  down  to  receive  their  cui'sed  and 
polluted  bread,  was  to  commit  idolatry.  Nor  was  it  lawful 
to  dissemble  herein. For  no  punishment  the  good  catho- 
lic people  would  receive  with  the  Arians :  much  less  ought 
they  to  receive  the  communion  now  used  for  any  punish- 
ment. 

To  the  next  question,  Hoxv  should  the  people  do,  that 
could  not  have  the  sacrament  ministered  to  them  according 
to  the  ordinance  of  Christ's  church?  the  answer  was.  That 
in  no  wise  they  ought  to  receive  the  communion,  but  to 
commend  their  minds  and  wills  to  God  with  devout  prayer, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  895 

firmly  continuing  in  that  doctrine  which  they  were  christ-    CHAP, 
ened  in. And  so  doing,  in  will  to  receive  the  blessed  sa-  ' 


crament;  if  they  were  not  in  place  where  it  was  ministered  Anno  i5(>i. 
according  to  the  ordinance  of  Chrisfs  church,  God  would  -^"'^ 
accept  their  will  and  good  intent,  as  if  they  did  receive  it 

corporally. But  that  if  they  received  this  communion, 

they  separated  and  divided  themselves  from  the  sacraments 
and  prayers  of  all  the  universal  church  of  Christ. 

But  all  this,  and  other  the  like  cases  and  resolutions  of  The  reason 
these  papists'  own   making,   did  bishop  Pilkington  briefly  "^.^.^  ^^j'' 
despatch,  and  clearly  lay  open  the  folly  and  falsity  of.  "  And  swer  of 
"  that,  as  he  said,  for  the  sake  of  simple  ones  he  under- tions. 
"  took  this  labour,  that   they  should  not  be  deceived  and 
"  overcome  with  fond  fancies  of  idle  brains :  and  lest  God's 
"  enemies  should  crack,  that   none  could  or  durst  answer 

"  them. That  [in  respect  of  the  foolishness  of  this  writer] 

"  it  was  the  polity  of  papists  to  set  out  a  broker  to  utter 
"  their  wares,  and  catch  the  unlearned :  but  that  the  sub- 
"  tiler  sort  held  their  tongues ;  stood  aloof,  to  see  how  this 
"  forerunner  would  take  place ;  and  were  thought  by  their 
"  silence  to  be  able  to  say  much  more,  whenas  they  feared 
"  indeed,  lest,  in  being  answered,  they  might  take  the  foil, 

"  to  the  clear  overthrow  of  their  cause. That  if  the  mise- 

*'  rable  state  of  the  people  had  not  moved  him,  he  would 
"  have  holden  his  tongue.  But  that,  with  the  poor  simple 
"  ones,  whom  they  deceive  in  corners  with  such  lies  as  these, 
"  such  common,  bald  reasons  should  not  prevail,  he  thought 
"  good,  for  pity  sake,  to  say  thus  much,  to  stay  them  whose 
"  eyes  God  should  open  to  see.  And  that  his  reasons  and 
"  authorities  on  purpose  were  commonly  taken  out  of  their 
"  own  doctors  and  writers,  and  such  as  were  not  counted  pro- 
"  testant,  nor  made  use  of  by  any  of  this  new  learning.  And 
"  for  the  nonce,  he  forbore  to  allege  the  learneder  sort,  lest 
"  the  unlearned  should  say,  they  did  not  skill  of  such  books, 
"  nor  knew  whether  they  were  truly  brought  in." 

Though  it  be  not  so  suitable  to  the  ecclesiastical  story  of  The  queen 
these  times,  (of  which  my  professed  purpose  is  to  write,)  J^^||^y^^.^^ 
yet  let  me  relate  a  passage  that  happened  this  year  in  the  true  value. 


396       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   state,  so  much  tending  to  the  honour  of  the  nation,  and  to 
^^'''     the  ingratiating  the  queen  to  her  people.    As  slie  had  called 


Anno  id6i.in  before  copper  and  mixed  money,  and  allowed  those  that 
brought  them  in  to  the  exchequer  as  much  in  good  money 
as  those  pieces  ordinarily  went  for,  to  her  own  considerable 
charge,  that  her  subjects  might  not  be  losers ;  so  she  now 
made  another  step  to  the  amendment  of  the  current  coin, 
reducing  all  fine  money  to  the  true  standard ;  and  appoint- 
ing the  several  gold  and  silver  pieces  to  pass  at  a  lower  rate 
than  they  went  at  before,  that  so  they  might  come  to  the 
exact  old  English  standard.  This  I  do  the  rather  relate 
here,  because  it  is  so  imperfectly  and  uncertainly,  if  at  all, 
set  down  by  our  historians :  and  because  I  make  some 
doubt,  whether  the  queen's  proclamation  thereof  were  ever 
printed,  I  have  exemplified  it  from  a  written  copy  thereof  in 
the  Appendix.  By  which  it  appeareth,  that  the  Michaelmas 
last  past,  1560,  the  queen  turned  base  copper  money  to  money 
that  was  good  sterling.  And  all  this  coarse  money  being 
called  in,  and  fine,  that  is,  gold  and  silver,  money  made 
current,  she  then  signified  her  intention  to  reduce  that  fine 
money  to  its  true  worth,  so  that  it  should  pass  for  no  more 
than  its  true,  intrinsic  value,  which  hitherto  it  had  not  done. 
2d5  Yet  for  some  reasons  she  forbore  for  some  time  to  put  this 
her  purpose  in  execution.  But  this  was  soon  noised  abroad 
how  monies  were  to  be  taken  down  to  the  lower  value ;  so 
that  they  who  were  worth  an  hundred  pounds  before,  now 
should  not  be  worth,  it  may  be,  fourscore,  though  he  had 
the  same  quantity  of  cash  as  before.  This  had  many  in- 
conveniences attending  it,  beside  the  discontent  of  the  people. 
Rumours  of  it  ran  from  one  market-day  to  another ;  and 
the  markets  rose,  and  provisions  grew  dear.  This  imsea- 
sonably  jirevcnted  the  quecn''s  determinations :  so  that  she 
was  fain  in  the  miilst  of  these  bruits  to  issue  out  a  procla- 
mation to  stay  them.  But  neither  could  this  remedy  it, 
the  same  rumours  being  beforehand  universally  spread  into 
men\s  heads  by  sinister  means.  And  another  sort  took  hold 
of  these  rumoiu's  out  of  covetousness.  And  so  the  prices  of 
all  things  were  universally  enhanced,  that  were  to  be  sold 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  397 

for  money.     Pitiful  hereby  was  the  condition  of  the  meaner    CHAP, 
sort  of  people,  as  labourers  in  husbandry,  handicraftsmen,     ^^^^- 


serving-men,  soldiers,  and  others,  living  by  wages  or  pen- Anno  156 1. 
sions,  who  must  buy  their  victuals  and   sustenance  with 
money :  these  were  miserably  oppressed  with  unreasonable 
prices  and  dearth. 

This  moved  the  queen ;  and  for  the  remedying  hereof  What  the 
she  thought  fit  to  delay  no  longer  putting  her  intent  into  ^**"'^*'^'^ 
execution :  and  so  she  reduced  the  monies  of  her  realm  to 
such  a  true  standard,  as  should  never  hereafter  be  changed 
nor  altered  ;  being  indeed  the  standard  that  remained  in 
the  kingdom  since  the  sixth  of  king  Edward  IV.  and  so 
continued  down  to  the  sixteenth  year  of  king  Henry  VIII. 
anno  1524,  who  then  first  debased  the  money  by  mixing  it  Ann.  1524. 
with  brass. 

All  monies  now  were  either  fine  gold,  crown  gold,  Strang-  The  several 
ers' gold,  or  fine  sterlino-  silver.     Of  the  fine  gold,  was  the^?    '^".   „ 

o        '  &  o        '  Sliver  pieces 

sovereign,  that  went  at  thirty  shillino-s ;  which  was  brought  "ow  cur- 
down  to  twenty  :  for  no  more  was  it  worth  :  the  royal,  that  their  values, 
went  at  fifteen  shillings ;  which  was  brought  to  ten,  accord- 
ing to  its  true  value :  the  angel,  that  went  at  ten,  was  made 
current  at  six  shillings  and  eight  pence:  the  half  angel, 
five  shillings,  to  three  and  four  pence.  The  crown  gold 
pieces  were,  the  sovereign,  half  sovereign,  crown,  half  crown. 
The  strangers'  gold  pieces  were  the  French  crown  and  the 
Burgundian  crown.  The  sterling  silver  pieces  were,  the 
shining,  and  the  half  shilling,  the  quarter  shilling,  the  three 
halfpence,  the  three  farthings.  What  these  pieces  hitherto 
went  at,  and  to  what  value  reduced,  may  be  seen  in  the 
proclamation.  And  in  conclusion,  this  the  queen  would  have 
to  be  accepted  of  all  her  good  subjects,  as  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal acts,  tending  to  the  recovery  of  the  ancient  fame  and 
wealth  of  the  kingdom ;  and  desired  that  none,  that  out  of 
malice  or  ignorance  depraved  this  noble  act,  should  liave 
credit  given  to  them ;  wherein  she  evidently  sustained  so 
great  burden  in  her  treasure,  as  it  ran  in  the  said  procla- 
mation. 

Richard  Shelly,  styling  himself  of  St.  John's,  afterwards 


398       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   calling  himself /orfZ  prior  of  St.  John's  of  Jerusalem,  (sir 

^^^^-     Tho.  Treshani  was  the  last  lord  prior  in  England,  who  died 

Anno  1561.  anno  1558,  and  was  carried  down  to  Northampton,  to  be 

Sir  Rich,     ijufigd  amonffst  his  ancestors,  March  16,)  went  this  year 

Shelly,  tur-  o  •/•ii--. 

copoiierof  1561  from  Spain,  where  he  was  a  pensioner  ot  that  kings, 
Malta.  ^^  Malta,  to  establish  his  office  and  dignity  of  turcopolier 
for  the  English  nation,  as  he  wrote  in  a  letter  to  sir  Tho. 
266Chaloner,  his  acquaintance  in  England.  He  Avent,  as  he 
said,  though  to  his  great  cost  and  travail,  because  he  could 
in  no  wise  suffer  so  goodly  preeminence  of  our  nation  to  be 
lost  in  his  time,  for  lack  of  taking  possession  of  the  place. 
He  had  the  king  of  Spain's  letter  to  allow  him  to  go,  and 
take  upon  him  the  said  title  of  turcopolier :  which  title  was 
due  to  him,  as  heir  apparent ;  and  he  was  dom'mus  natiis. 
This,  he  said,  was  the  reason  he  would  not  take  upon  him 
to  be  called  there  [in  Spain]  prior  DTnglaterra;  which  to 
every  man's  understanding  was  a  title  of  known  honour ; 
whereas  turcopolier  was  so  diffusive  a  name,  as  not  worthy 
the  pains  of  pronouncing;  and  so  strange  a  dignity,  by  rea- 
son of  the  long  intermission,  as  had  no  ready  place  of  ac- 
ceptation abroad.  But,  as  he  wrote  to  his  friends,  he  did 
it  for  the  honour  of  his  nation ;  and  that  he  would  respect 
his  nation  afore  his  person,  and  the  public  afore  his  parti- 
cular. He  swoi'e  afore  God,  that  for  the  same  reason,  and 
none  other  respect,  he  had  already  procured  in  Madrid,  and 
would  procure  as  he  went,  so  much  favour  as  might  be,  for 
the  establishing  of  the  English  privileges  in  Malta.  And 
lest  any  offence  might  be  taken  by  the  (pieen  at  this  his  en- 
terprise, he  declared  himself  a  true  English  subject ;  that  to 
Malta  he  went  true  and  mere  English,  in  following  his  con- 
science, to  be  bestowed  in  the  queen's  service,  whereinsoever 
it  should  be  meet  to  employ  a  man  of  his  order. 
Takes  the  Wlicu  lie  was  at  Genua,  the  king  of  Spain  sent  a  letter 
of  St  John's'.  ^"  ^"'"  ^"  return  in  post,  because  he  would  send  him  ambas- 
sador into  Persia.  And  at  the  same  time  the  lord  great 
master  of  Malta  sent  him  a  letter,  charging  him  to  defer  no 
longer  to  take  u])on  him  the  title  of  his  priory ;  and  that 
upon  pain  of  taking  away  his  cross,  and  upon  his  oath  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  399 

obedience.     And  this  was  the  reason  he  took  the  title  of  CHAP. 
prior  upon  him,  and  upon  a  force  declined  that  of  tiirco-. 


polier.  For  this  office  in  the  convent  was  of  high  preemi-^nno  isei, 
nence,  and  was  above  all  priors.  But  it  could  not  be  brook- 
ed that  he  should  then  enjoy  so  high  a  title,  and  therefore 
was  commanded  to  call  himself  j97-io?-  qfSt.Jo]in''s.  And 
there  he  lived  some  time  with  great  honour  and  favour,  till 
a  contest  happened  between  him  and  the  prior  of  Capua, 
who  came  to  be  grand  master  by  simony,  and  would  have 
usurped  his  place,  that  in  right  should  have  succeeded  there. 
This  put  an  end  to  his  being  at  Malta ;  otherwise,  there  he 
reckoned  to  have  been  resident  all  his  life :  if  he  would  have 
borne,  as  he  said,  the  abasing  of  his  nation ;  "  which  neither 
"  as  a  Christian  man,  nor  as  an  English  man,  nor  as  a 
"  Shelly,  he  might  no  way  endure." 


CHAP.  XXIII.  267 

A  journal  of  memorable  matters  falling  out  xoithin  this 
year,  not  hitherto  noted.  A  Common  Prayer  Book  with 
pictures  of  the  saints  laid  before  the  queen  at  St.  Paul's ; 
disliked  by  her.    Paintings  in  churches. 

X  SHALL  conclude  this  year  with  a  brief  relation  of  several  Short  me- 
matters  that  happened  from  month  to  month;  which  (in  my  ,^jg^^ters. 
judgment)  deserve  a  memorial  to  be  made  of  them,  and  to 
be  rescued   from   oblivion,  since  they  may  give  a  further 
view  of  these  times,  and  let  in  light  into  things  of  greater 
moment. 

March  the  26th,  the  young  lady  Jane  Seimour,  daugh-  Lady  Jane 
ter  to  the  late  duke  of  Somerset,  and  one  of  the  queen's  buried, 
maids  of  honour,  and  in  great  favour  with  her  royal  mis- 
tress, (dying  the  20th  of  the  same  month,)  was  brought  in 
the  afternoon  from  the  queen's  armory  to  the  abbey  of  West- 
minster, to  be  buried,  with  all  the  quire  of  the  said  abbey, 
and  two  hundred  of  the  court,  and  threescore  mourners; 
consisting  of  lords  and  ladies,  gentlemen  and  gentlewomen. 


400       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   all  clad  in  black ;  besides  others  of  the  queen's  privy  cham- 
XXIlI.    ijgj.     gi^g  j^^jj  .^  great  banner  of  arms  borne ;  Mr.  Claren- 


Anno  i56i.ceux  was  the  herald  attending;  and  Scambler,  bishop  of 

Peterborough,   added   to  the  solemnity  a  funeral  sermon. 

And  being  a  duke's  daughter,  was  buried  in  the  same  chapel 

where  the  duchess  of  Suffolk  was. 

Certain  April  the  10th,  one  was  brought  out  of  Bethlem,  and 

blasphemers  ^l^ippgtj  throuffh  the  Streets.     His  crime  was  blasphemy, 

punished.  '  ^   .  ®  .  r  J  ' 

for  saying,  "  he  was  Christ."  And  one  Peter  taken  out  of 
the  Marshalsea  was  likewise  whipped,  for  that  he  said,  "  he 
"  was  the  same  Peter  that  did  follow  Christ." 

April  the  12th,  one  who  was  a  stranger  was  set  in  the 
stocks  at  Westminster  market,  being  clad  all  in  red,  for 
saying,  "  he   was  the  lord   of  all  lords,  and   king   of  all 
"  kings." 
Altars  in  April  the  16th  were  all  the  altars  in  Westminster  abbey 

ster  abbey,  demolished  ;  and  so  was  the  altar  in  the  chapel  of  Henry 
VII.  where  that  king  and  king  Edward  VI.  lay  buried. 
And  all  the  stones  thereof  carried  where  the  late  queen 
Mary  was  buried  :  [perhaps  toward  the  making  of  her  mo- 
nument with  those  religious  stones.] 
Mass-hear-  Ditto  the  22d,  sir  Edward  Walgrave,  knt.  (who  was  a 
soned.  '  great  officer  in  queen  Mary's  court,  and  a  pi'ivy  counsellor,) 
and  his  lady,  were  carried  to  the  Tower.  It  was  for  hear- 
ing mass,  having  a  popish  priest  in  their  house.  Others 
were  brought  to  the  Tower  at  that  time ;  and,  as  it  seems, 
for  the  same  breach  of  the  law.  This  knight  and  his  lady 
had  the  character  of  very  good  alms-folks,  in  respect,  no 
doubt,  of  their  great  liberality  to  the  poor. 

Ditto  the  23d,   sir  Edward   Hastings,   lord   of  Lough- 
borough, kniglit  of  the  garter,  and  another  great  counsellor 
with   the  late  queen  INIary,  was  brought  unto  the  earl  of 
Pembroke's  [at  Baynard  castle]  for  the  same  fault,  I  pre- 
sume, in  being  present  at  mass. 
208      The  same  23d  of  April,  being  St.  George's  day,  the  festi- 
st" George  ^^'  ^^^  '^^P^  solenmly  at  court  in  this  manner:  all  her  ma- 
kept,  jesty's  chapel  came  through  her  hall  in  copes,  to  the  number 
of  thirty,  singing,  "O  God, the  Father  of  heaven  ,"&c.  the  out- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  401 

ward  court  to  the  eate,  and  round  about  beincj strewed  with    CHAP. 

XXIII. 
green  rushes.    After  came  Mr.  Garter  and  Mr.  Norroy,  and . 


master  dean  of  the  chapel,  in  robes  of  crimson  satin,  with  a*'^"'^"  ^^^'* 
red  cross  of  St.  George :  and  after,  eleven  knights  of  the 
garter  in  their  robes.  Then  came  the  queen,  the  sovereign 
of  the  order,  in  her  robes ;  and  all  the  guard  following  in 
their  rich  coats.  And  so  to  the  chapel.  And  after  service 
done,  back  through  the  hall  to  her  grace's  great  chamber. 
And  that  done,  her  grace  and  the  lords  went  to  dinner : 
where  she  was  most  nobly  served ;  and  the  lords  sitting  on 
one  side  were  served  in  gold  and  silver.  After  dinner  were 
two  new  knights  of  the  garter  elected,  viz.  the  eai4  of 
Shrewsbury  and  the  earl  of  Hunsdon.  There  were  attend- 
ing all  the  heralds  in  their  coat-armour  before  her  grace. 
These  were  installed  at  St.  George"'s  feast  held  at  Windsor 
the  18th  day  of  May  following,  the  earl  of  Arundel  being 
the  queen's  deputy. 

June  the  4th,  Corpus  Christi  eve,  between  eleven  and  Great  thun- 
twelve  of  the  clock  at  noon,  be^an  great  thundering  and  f.*^""^.  '*"'^ 

,  ■■        lightning. 

liglitning.     At  St.  Martin's  church  by  Ludgate  a  thunder-     • 
bolt  smote  down  certain  great  stones  from  the  battlement  of 
the  steeple,  which  fell  down  upon  the  leads  of  the  church, 
and  brake  the  leads  and  boards,  and  a  great  chest  in  two 
pieces. 

The  same  day,  about  four  or  five  of  the  clock  at  after- St.  Paul's 
noon,  the  lightning  took  St.  Paul's  church,  and  entered  at^"^'^"^'^^ 
one  of  the  holes  in  the  outward  part  of  the  steeple,  about  brast  forth 
two  yards  under  the  bells,  and  set  the  steeple  on  fire;  andya^ds  be- 
never  left,  till  the  steeple  and  bells,  and  top  of  the  church,  "^ath  the 
were  all  consumed,  unto  the  arches  ;  burnmg  both  wood  and  cross,  and 
lead,  and  the  bells,  and  the  timber  under  which  stood  the  *'"^"'^^^, 

'  '  _  down  the 

great  organs ;    and  the  chapel  where   the  old  bishop  was  spire  to  the 

1       •     i  bells. 

buried. 

And  in  divers  other  places  of  England  great  hurt  was 
done  with  lightning. 

June  the  15th,  which  was  the  next  Sunday  but  one  after  Dean  of 
this   dreadful   burning  of   St.  Paul's,    Nowel,    the    dean,  ^*^;J'^']"J^*^^ 
preached  at  the  Cross  an  excellent  sermon,  the  lord  mayor  the  Cross. 

VOL.  I.  J)  d 


402       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   and  aldermen,  and  most  of  the  crafts,  present,  and  a  great 
^  audience  besides.    Whose  subject,  no  doubt,  was  the  rueful 


Anno  1561.  spectacle  of  their  cathedral  lying  in  ashes;  and  he  exciting 

them  witli  all  his  rhetoric  to  set  upon  the  reparation  of  it. 

For  but  two  days  after,  viz. 

The  city  June  the  17th,    the  lord    mayor   and  common  council 

the  repair  of  agreed  and  concluded,  to  what  men  to  commit  the  care  of 

St.  PaiU's.    overlooking  such  as  should  be  set  on  work  for  Paul's ;  and 

who  might  be  vigilant  in  all  places  for  carrying  on  the 

building  vigorously ;  resolving  to  choose  men  of  knowledge 

and  ability  to  oversee  both  the  work  and  the  workmen : 

which  was  in  pursuance  of  what  the  said  court  had  done 

June  10,   when   they  granted   three   fifteens  towards  the 

building  of  the  church  and  steeple  with  great  speed,  as  soon 

as  they  might  possibly  get  timber,  and  other  materials,  and 

workmen. 

269      The  22d,  ]\Ir.  Ralph  Skinner,  belonging  to  the  church  of 

Skinner  re-  Durham,  being  appointed  dean  there,  preached  a  recantation 

book  at       sermon  at  the  Cross ;  giving  men  warning  of  a  note-book 

the  Cross.    ^y}ji(.h  he  had  printed,  and  bade  every  man  take  heed  of  it ; 

for  it  was,  he  said,  "  very  heresy." 
St.  Grego-        The  23d,  began  the  service  to  be  said  at  St.  Gregory's 
^^'  church  by  the  Paul's  quire,  till    St.  Paul's  might  be  got 

ready. 
Conjurors.       The  Same  day,  at  Westminster  seven  men  were  set  on  the 
pillory  for  conjuring,  and  other  misdemeanours ;  whereof  one 
was  a  priest,  named  Bettison. 

The  25th,  the  same  men  were  set  on  two  pillories  in 

Chcapside. 

Tiie  repair       J"ly  the  1st,  the  work  began  at  St.  Paul's  for  the  repara- 

of St. Paul's tiojj  of  the  church  and  steeple:  Mr.  Grafton,  grocer,  Mr. 

Harrison,  goldsmith,  and  others,  overseers  and  directors  of 

the  works. 

Ambassador     July  the  4th,  all  the  queen's  council  dined  with  the  am- 

of  Sweden,  [jj^gj^^dor  of  Swcdcn,  who  came  hither  to  transact  a  match 

between  the  queen  and  his  master. 
Gray  Friars.     The  6th,  the  Paul's  Cross  sermon  was  preached  at  the 
Gray  Friars,    [i.  0.  Christ's-church,]   it  being  very  rainy 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  403 

weather,  and  the  shrouds  at  Paul's  (where  in  such  seasons   chap. 
the  sermons  were  preached)  being,  I  suppose,  demoUshed  in    ^^^^^" 


the  late  great  fire.  Anno  issi. 

The  10th,  the  queen  came  by  water  unto  the  Tower  of  The  mint 

■  'ted  by 
queen. 


London  by  twelve  of  the  clock :  her  business  now  was  to  ^iie  ^    ^^ 


visit  her  mints,  which  she  did  in  person ;  where  she  coined 
certain  pieces  of  gold,  and  gave  them  away  to  several  about 
her :  whereof  one  she  gave  to  the  marquis  of  Northampton, 
and  another  to  the  earl  of  Hunsdon.  About  five  o'clock  she 
went  out  at  the  iron  gate,  and  so  over  Tower-hill  unto  Aid- 
gate  church;  and  so  down  Hounsditch  to  the  Spital,  and 
down  Hog-lane ;  and  so  over  the  fields  unto  the  Charter-  She  comes 
house,  being  the  lord  North's  place ;  attended  in  great  state,  ter-house. 
(as  was  customary  when  she  went  abroad,)  before  her,  going 
on  horseback,  trumpeters,  the  gentlemen  pensioners,  the 
heralds  of  arms,  the  sergeants  at  arms;  then  gentlemen, 
then  lords,  and  the  lord  Hunsdon  beai-ing  the  sword  imme- 
diately before  the  queen ;  after  the  queen  the  ladies  riding. 
Here  at  the  Charter-house  she  tarried  till 

The  13th  day,  when  she  took  her  way  from  thence  by  Then  to  the 
Clerkenwell  over  the  fields  unto  the  Savoy  to  Mr.  Secretary  ^*^'"^' 
Cecyll,  where  she  supped.    Here  her  council  waited  on  her, 
with  many  lords  and  knights,  and  ladies ;  and  great  cheer 
made  till  midnight:  and  then  her  grace  rode  back  to  the 
Charter-house,  where  she  lay  that  night.    And 

The  next  day,  she  departed  thence  on  her  progress  into  Takes  her 
Essex ;  and  the  chief  streets  of  the  city  being  renewed  with  fnto  Sex 
fresh  sand  and  gravel  for  her  equipage,  she  passed  from  thethroxgii  *'>« 
Charter-house,  through  Smithfield,  under  Newgate,  and  so 
along  St.  Nicolas  Shambles,  Cheapside,  Cornhill,  unto  Aid- 
gate  and  Whitechapel.    All  the  houses  were  hung  with  cloth 
of  arras  and  rich  carpets,  and  silk.   But  Cheapside  was  hung 
with  cloth  of  gold  and  silver,  and  velvets  of  all  colours  :  all 
the  crafts  of  London  standing  in  their  liveries  from  St.  Mi- 
chael the  Quern  as  far  as  to  Aldgate.    The  cavalcade  was 
after  this  manner :  first,  serving  men  riding ;  then  the  queen's 
pensioners,  gentlemen,  knights,  lords,  the  aldermen  in  scar-270 
let,  the  sergeants  of  arms,  the  heralds  in  their  coat-armour : 

i>  d  2 


404      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   then  my  lord  mayor  bearing  the  sceptre;   then  the  lord 
^^"^'    Hunsdon  bearing  the  sword:  and  then  came  the  queen's 

Anno  1561. grace,  and  her  footmen  richly  habited;  the  ladies  and  gen- 
tlewomen followed :  after  all,  the  lords'  and  knights'  men  in 
their  masters'  liveries.  And  at  Whitechapel  the  lord  mayor 
and  aldermen  took  their  leave  of  her  grace;  and  so  she  took 
her  way  toward  Essex ;  and,  I  suppose,  lodged  that  night  at 
Wansted-house  in  the  forest. 

Dr.  Bill  The  20th  of  July  died  Dr.  Bill,  who  was  dean  of  West- 

minster, provost  of  Eaton  college,  and  master  of  St.  John's 
in  Cambridge,  the  queen's  chief  almoner. 

Terrible  The  SOth,  about  eight  or  nine,  was  a  great  thundering 

lightning's,  and  lightning  as  any  man  had  ever  heard,  till  past  ten. 

and  rains.  After  that,  great  rains  till  midnight ;  insomuch  that  the 
people  thought  the  world  was  at  an  end,  and  the  day  of 
doom  was  come,  it  was  so  terrible.  This  tempestuous  wea- 
ther was  much  this  summer.  Thus  the  21st  of  this  July 
it  rained  sore,  beginning  on  Sunday  night,  and  lasting  till 
Monday  night.  And  the  5th  and  6th  of  the  same  month 
were  great  rains  and  thundering  in  London.  What  mischief 
was  done  by  the  dreadful  thundering  and  lightning  June 
the  4th,  was  told  before.  And  before  this,  April  the  20th, 
were  great  thunder,  lightning,  rain,  and  hailstones,  for  big- 
ness the  like  whereof  had  scarce  ever  been  seen. 

SirEd.  Wai-      September  the  1st,  sir  Edward  Walgrave,  who  was  brought 

gia\e  (ics.  ^^  j^j^^  Tower  last  April,  died  there.  His  confinement  here 
was  thought  to  have  been  the  cause  of  his  death.  He  was 
much  swoln.  The  3d  day  of  September  he  was  buried  in 
the  c|uire  of  the  Tower  church,  beside  the  high  altar,  by 
torchlight.  And  the  6th  day  the  lady  Walgrave  came  out 
of  the  Tower. 
Supersfi-         Tlie  5th,  superstitious  utensils  were  burnt  at  Oxon  by 

tions  uton-    r,  ,  /•  /-il    •    ^i       i  i 

jjlj^  bampson,  dean  or  Lhnst  s-cliurcli. 

The  8th,  being  the  day  of  the  nativity  of  our  Lady,  they 
began  to  set  up  the  rails  of  Paul's  steeple  upon  the  battle- 
ments. 
The  qiiucn        The  same  day,  the  queen,  who  had  been  in  her  progress, 
home.'         "^^^  removed  from  Hartford  castle  to  Enfield.     And  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  405 

22d,  she  came  from  Enfield  to  St.  James's  beyond  Charing-   CHAP, 
cross.     From  Islington  thither  the  hedges  and  ditches  were    ^^^"• 


cut  down  to  make  the  next  way  for  her.    There  might  be  Anno  issi. 
ten  thousand  people  met  to  see  her ;  such  was  their  gladness 
and  affection  to  her.    It  was  night  ere  she  came  over  St. 
Giles  in  the  Fields. 

The  20th,  a  commandment  came  from  the  queen  unto  No  wives  to 
the  college  of  Windsor,  that  the  priests  belonging  there- leges  and 
unto  that  had  wives  should  put  them  out  of  the  college ;  cathedral 

A  _      _  ^       churches. 

and  for  time  to  come  to  lie  no  more  within  that  place.  And 
the  same  to  be  observed  in  all  colleges  and  cathedral 
churches,  and  likewise  in  both  the  universities. 

The  23d,  Dr.  Gabriel  Goodman  was  made  dean  of  West-  P""-  ^• 

■11    1  1  T  Goodman. 

mmster  in  the  room  of  Dr.  Bill,  late  deceased. 

Octob.  the  3d,  a  royal  present  of  the  kino;  of  Sweden  to  her  The  king  of 

.  .         .  Sweden's 

majesty  (whom  that  king  courted  for  his  wife)  came  to  Lon-  presents  to 
don ;  being  eighteen  great  horses,  all  of  them  pied  coloured.  ^^^  queen. 
They  were  brought  and  set  up  at  the  Cross-keys  in  Grace- 
church-street.  The  next  day  came  two  ships  likewise  from  27 1 
Sweden  to  Woolwich  laden  with  more  royal  presents  for  the 
queen.  And  the  6tli  day  those  presents,  whatever  they  were, 
having  been  put  into  certain  vessels,  the  said  vessels  being 
brought  up  to  London  were  unladen  at  the  water  side,  and 
carried  into  the  Tower.  What  these  presents  were  is  not 
related;  but  August  the  30th,  last  past,  the  news  were, 
that  the  king  of  Sweden  was  sending  a  great  number  of 
wagons  laden  with  massy  bullion,  and  other  things  of  value, 
to  England.  Nay,  and  on  the  15th  of  September,  news 
came  to  London,  that  the  king  of  Sweden  himself  was  landed 
in  the  north.  And  indeed  he  was  himself  determined  to 
come,  had  not  the  queen  by  a  letter  dissuaded  him. 

This  king'^s  name  was  Ericus.    He  continued  his  court- The  queen 
ship  of  her  majesty  most  eagerly  from  1560,  when  his  father  "^1^*^'^*^  ^^ 
was  alive,  (who  first  set  it  on  foot,)  to  the  year  1562,  with  the  king  of 
assured  hopes  of  marrying  her  at  last,  deluded  by  some 
Englishmen :  which  was  the  reason  of  his  resolution  of  taking 
a  voyage  into  England.    For  some  idle  cheats  of  this  nation, 
pretending  themselves  well  acquainted  with  the  court,  and 

Dd3 


406       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    the  intrigues  of  it,  had  signified  by  letters  to  the  king,  that 
■    they  knew  the  mind  of  the  queen  and  her  council,  and  that 


Anno  1561.  she  had  used  such  expressions,  (which  they  feigned  them- 
selves,) that  she  desired  nothing  more  than  his  coming  over. 
Of  all  this  the  lords  of  the  queen's  council  in  a  letter  in- 
formed that  king"'s  chancellor  :  and  that  in  truth  these  per- 
sons were  some  obscure  impudent  fellows,  that  knew  little  of 
tlie  affairs  of  the  queen  or  court ;  and  that  they  did  but  be- 
fool his  master :  but  that  they  had  taken  two  or  three  of  the 
framcrs  of  these  letters  to  the  king,  who  upon  examination 
had  acknowledged  that  poverty  and  hope  of  gain  put  them 
upon  what  they  did ;  hoping  by  this  means  to  have  fished 
out  money  either  of  the  king  or  him.  And  therefore  upon 
them  they  resolved  to  inflict  some  exemplary  punishment, 
for  the  terror  of  all  such  sycophants  for  the  future.  This 
letter  was  dated  from  the  court  at  Greenwich  the  5th  of 
August,  1562. 

Service  be-       About  the  last  of  October  they  began  to  sing  service  at  St. 

gun  at  St.    ^      ,,        -     .  .  in-,.  •  1 

Paul's.  Jraul  s ;  being,  it  seems,  the  hrst  time  of  opening  the  quire 
after  the  fire.  The  bishop  began  the  service  himself.  There 
was  then  also  a  great  communion. 

The  mayor,      November  1,  the  mayor  and  aldermen  went  in  the  after- 

aldermen,  c      -r»      ii         •  i       n      i  •         i     •       t         • 

and  com-     noon  to  St.  Paul  s  With  all  the  crafts  m  their  liveries,  at- 
thit'her'^"'"^  tended  with  fourscore  men  all  in  blue,  carrying  torches.   The 
bishop  of  London  preached  the  sermon.    They  tarried  in 
the  church  till  night ;  and  so  the  lord  mayor  with  his  com- 
pany went  home  all  with  torchlight. 
Penance  November  2,  a  young  man  stood  at  PauPs  Cross  in  ser- 

done  for  .  i  i 

defaming     mou  time  With  a  sheet  about  him,  for  speaking  certain  words 

prebeli'dary  ^g^"^st  Vcrou  the  preacher;   who  had  often  preached  the 

of  Paul's,     Paul's  Cross  sermon,  and  before  the  queen  at  court,  and  was 

a  learned  and  zealous  protestant,  and  prebendary  of  that 

church.    And  on  that  account  it  was  thought  fit  that  the 

scandalizing  of  such  a  person   should  not  be  passed  over 

without   public   satisfaction.     This  penitent   perhaps   had 

cliarged  that  reverend  man  with  incontinency.    Certain  it 

is,  that  on  the  23d  of  this  same  month,  whilst  Mr.  Reneger, 

272  the  queen's  chaplain,  preached  the  sermon  at  Paul's  Cross,  a 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  407 

certain  French  gentleman,  named  de  Machin,  sat  at  the    CHAP, 
sermon  time,  [i.e.  in  the  place  of  penance,]  for  reporting,  as  ______ 

he  had  heard,  that  Veron  the  Frenchman  and  preacher  was^^no  'sei. 
taken  with  a  wench.    And  he  kneeled  down  before  the  said 
Veron  and  the  bishop,  to  forgive  him,  having  also  several 
worshipful  men  his  friends  interceding  for  him.    This  Veron 
was  also  rector  of  Ludgate. 

December  the  15th,  a  pillory  was  set  up  in  Paul's  church- A  fray  in 
yard  against  the  bishop's  place,  for  the  punishment  of  a  man  punished. 
that  had  made  an  affray  in  St.  Paul's  church.     His  ears 
were  nailed  to  the  post,  and  after  cut  off*. 

January  the  4th,  while  the  dean  of  St.  Paul's  preached  at  a  cheat 
the  Cross,  one  did  penance  for  a  cheat,  who  pretended  him- ^"^^^ j*^" 
self  to  be  dumb;  but  the  master  of  bridewell  made  him 
speak.    For  which  cause  he  was  brought  there,  by  his  own 
mouth  to  acknowledge  and  confess  his  imposture,  and  to  ask 
the  church  pardon. 

The  31st,  a  proclamation  for  the  strict  keeping  of  Lent,  Lent  en- 
upon  great  charge  and  penalty.    Such  proclamations  came^°'"^ 
out  yearly.    Some  of  the  preachers  this  Lent  at  court  before 
the  queen  were  these. 

February  the  11th,  being  Ash-Wednesday,  Goodman,  dean 
of  Westminster.  The  first  Sunday  this  Lent,  Sandys,  bishop 
of  Worcester.  The  first  Wednesday  the  second  week,  Nowel, 
dean  of  St.  Paul's.  The  next  Sunday,  Alley,  bishop  of  Exe- 
ter. March  the  8th,  Horn,  bishop  of  Winchester.  March 
the  11th,  Wednesday,  Nowel  again.  March  the  13th,  being 
Passion-Friday,  Nowel  again.  March  the  15th,  Passion- 
Sunday,  Nowel  again ;  for  the  bishop  of  London,  who  should 
have  preached,  was  sick.  March  the  20th,  Jewel,  bishop 
of  Sarum. 

March  27,  1562,  being  Good-Friday,  in  the  afternoon, 
(as  all  the  sermons  at  court  were  on  afternoons,  that  they 
might  not  interfere  with  the  sermons  at  St.  Paul's,)  the  bi- 
shop of  London  preached  before  the  queen. 

The  same  Good-Friday  in  the  forenoon,  old,  venerable  Coverdaie 

1  at  Paul's 

Miles  Coverdaie,  formerly  bishop  of  Exeter,  the  translator  ^^  ,.oss. 

D  d  4 


408       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   of  the  Bible  into  English,  a  confessor  and  an  exile,  and  one 
"        __  that  lately  assisted  at  the  consecration  of  archbishop  Parker, 


Anno  1561.  now  morc  lately  rector  of  St.  Magnus  at  the  bridge-foot, 

preached  at  PauFs  Cross. 
Spitai  ser-        Let  me  mention  also  the  Spital  sermons  for  the  conclu- 
™'*°*'         sion.     ]\Iarch  the  30th,  Monday,  preached  Mr.  Renager, 
the  queen''s  chaplain.    March  the  31st,  Tuesday,  Mr.  Nowel, 
dean  of  St.  Paul's.     April  the  1st,  Wednesday,  Mr.  Tur- 
ner of  Canterbury.    The  5th,  being  Low-Sunday,  Sampson, 
dean  of  Christ's-church,  Oxon,  preached  at  Paul's  Cross; 
Rehearsal    whei'C  he  declared  the  three  former  Spital  sermons  in  Easter 
Sampson.^   Week,  as  he  had  done,   I  think,   twice  before;  being  ap- 
pointed thereunto  in  regard  of  his  excellent  elocution  and 
memory. 
A  service         -pj^g  aforesaid  dean,  so  often  noted  before  for  his  frequent 

book  with  1  •         1      />  1  1  •  1 

pictures  laid  preaching  before  the  queen,  and  in  other  great  and  honour- 
before  the     j^j^  assemblies,  preached  on  the  festival  of  the  Circumcision, 

queen  at  St.  'a  ' 

Paul's.        being  new-year's-day,  at  St.  Paul's,  whither  the  queen  resorted. 

Hei'e  a  remarkable  passage  happened,  as  is  recorded  in  a 

SirH.  Syd-  great  man's  memorials,  who  lived  in  those  times.    The  dean, 

ney's  me-    }^ayino;  gotten  fi'om  a  foreioner  several  fine  cuts  and  pictures, 

luorials  a-  .  .  .  . 

niont;  arch-  representing  the  stories  and  passions  of  the  saints  and  mar- 
r'sher's  ^yrs,  had  placed  them  against  the  epistles  and  gospels  of 
Mss.  Foxes  their  festivals  in  a  Common  Prayer  Book.    And  this  book 

and  Fire-  .  . 

brands,  pt.  he  had  caused  to  be  richly  bound,  and  laid  on  the  cushion 
^*  for  the  queen's  use,  in  the  place  where  she  commonly  sat ; 

*  intending  it  for  a  new-year's-gift  to  her  majesty,  and  think- 
ing to  have  pleased  her  fancy  therewith.  But  it  had  not 
that  effect,  but  the  contrary :  for  she  considered  how  this 
varied  from  her  late  open  injunctions  and  proclamations 
against  the  superstitious  use  of  images  in  churches,  and  for 
the  taking  away  all  such  relics  of  popery.  When  she  came 
to  her  place  she  opened  the  book,  and  perused  it,  and  saw 
the  pictures,  but  frowned  and  blushed ;  and  then  shut  it, 
(of  which  several  took  notice,)  and  calling  tiie  verger,  bade 
him  bring  her  the  old  book,  wherein  she  was  formerly  wont 
to  read.    After  sermon,  whereas  she  was  wont  to  get  immc- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  409 

diately  on  horseback,  or  into  her  chariot,  she  went  straight   CHAP, 
to  the  vestry,  and  applying  herself  to  the  dean,  thus  she    ^^^l^^- 


spoke  to  him :  Anno  losi, 

Q.  Mr.  Dean,  how  came  it  to  pass  that  a  new  service  Questions 
book  was  placed  on  my  cushion  ?  To  which  the  dean  an-  '|ean  Ibout 
swered,  it. 

D.  May  it  please  your  majesty,  I  caused  it  to  be  placed 
there.     Then  said  the  queen, 

Q.  Wherefore  did  you  so .'' 

D.  To  present  your  majesty  with  a  new-year's-gift. 

Q.  You  could  never  present  me  with  a  worse. 

D.  Why  so,  madam  ? 

Q.  You  know  I  have  an  aversion  to  idolatry ;  to  images 
and  pictures  of  this  kind. 

D.  Wherein  is  the  idolatry,  may  it  please  your  majesty  ? 

Q.  In  the  cuts  resembling  angels  and  saints ;  nay,  grosser 
absurdities,  pictures  resembling  the  blessed  Trinity. 

D.  I  meant  no  harm ;  nor  did  I  think  it  would  offend 
your  majesty,  when  I  intended  it  for  a  new-yearVgift. 

Q.  You  must  needs  be  ignorant  then.  Have  you  forgot 
our  proclamation  against  images,  pictures,  and  Eomish  relics 
in  the  churches  .'*  Was  it  not  read  in  your  deanery  ? 

D.  It  was  read.  But  be  your  majesty  assured,  I  meant 
no  harm,  when  I  caused  the  cuts  to  be  bound  \vith  the 
service  book. 

Q.  You  must  needs  be  very  ignorant  to  do  this  after  our 
prohibition  of  them. 

Z).  It  being  my  ignorance,  your  majesty  may  the  better 
pardon  me. 

Q.  I  am  sorry  for  it ;  yet  glad  to  hear  it  was  your  igno- 
rance, rather  than  your  opinion. 

D.  Be  your  majesty  assured,  it  was  my  ignorance. 

Q.  If  so,  Mr.  Dean,  God  grant  you  his  Spirit,  and  more 
wisdom  for  the  futvu*e. 

D.  Amen,  I  pray  God. 

Q.  I  pray,  Mr.  Dean,  how  came  you  by  these  pictures  ? 
who  engraved  them  ? 

D.  I  know  not  who  engraved  them.    I  bought  them. 


410       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Q.  From  whom  bought  you  them? 
■        D.  From  a  German. 


Anno  1561.      Q.  It  is  well  it  was  from  a  stranger :  had  it  been  any  of 
2/4  QQj.  subjects,  we  should  have  questioned  the  matter.     Pray 
let  no  more  of  these  mistakes,  or  of  this  kind,  be  committed 
within  the  churches  of  our  realm  for  the  future. 
D.  There  shall  not. 
Paintings  in      This  matter  occasioned  all  the  clergy  in  and  about  Lon- 
defeced**     ^°"'  ^^^  ^^^  churchwardens  of  each  parish,  to  search  their 
churches  and  chapels  ;  and  caused  them  to  wash  out  of  the 
walls  all  paintings  that  seemed  to  be  Romish  and  idolatrous ; 
and  in  lieu  thereof  suitable  texts  taken  out  of  the  holy  scrip- 
tures to  be  written. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


What 

course  was 
taken  with 


The  papistical  clergy  busy.  Lists  of  the  names  of  the 
popish  recusants,  late  dignitaries  in  the  church,  or  other- 
wise. And  their  confinements  and  bounds,  prescribed  by 
the  ecclesiastical  commissioners. 

feUCH  as  bore  affection  to  the  old  popish  religion  were  now 
very  busy  about  the  kingdom,  to  disaffect  the  minds  of  the 
the  popish  queen''s  subjects.  These  were  both  of  the  laity,  and  of  the 
cJ<-Tgy.  clergy,  and  of  the  universities;  whom  it  was  therefore  thought 
necessary  to  watch  diligently.  This  was  a  great  part  of  the 
charge  lying  upon  the  commission  ecclesiastical.  Several  of 
the  busiest  of  these  that  could  be  found  were  taken  up,  and 
placed  under  custody  in  the  prisons  of  London  and  South- 
wark.  And  informations  were  given  in  against  several  more 
in  the  north  parts  of  the  land  that  could  not  yet  be  found. 
And  many  were  about  this  time  brought  before  the  eccle- 
siastical commissioners;  from  whom  yet  they  received  fa- 
vourable handling :  for  they  did  not  put  or  continue  them  in 
prison,  nor  prosecute  the  law  upon  them,  but  only  prohibited 
them  certain  places,  and  circumscribed  them  within  some 
particular  countrit's  or  j)laccs,  or  number  of  miles  thence, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  411 

and  generally  to  abide  there  where  they  were  best  known,    CHAP, 
and  their  friends  lived.    And  such  as  had  been  scholars  of      ' 
the  universities  were  restrained  from  going  thither.    And  so-^nno  issi. 
all  to  give  security  to  behave  themselves  quietly  in  the  realm. 
And  thus  they  might  have  lived  and  died  here  safely  and 
securely,  as  several  did ;  but  many,  or  most,  acted  by  a 
turbulent  spirit,  soon  after  this  fled  away  beyond  the,  seas, 
and   settled  themselves  in  Louvain,  Antwerp,  and   other 
places  in  the  Low  Countries,  or  elsewhere,  where  they  writ 
books,  or  otherwise  practised  maliciously  against  their  own 
prince  and  country. 

I  have  met  with  a  particular  list  of  the  names  of  these  Four  lists 
men,  whether  deans,  archdeacons,  prebendaries,  beneficed  paper™ 
priests,  scholars  of  the  universities,  &c.  the  several  bounds  ^o"*^- 
wherein  they  were  to  be  confined;   with  their   characters 
added  in  the  margin :  and  another  list  of  the  names  of  such 
who  were  known  to  be  dangerous  persons,  but  not  taken:  275 
also  a  third,  of  the  names  of  such  as  were  fled :  and  a  fourth, 
of  such  as  were  in  hold.    These  several  scrolls  seem  to  have 
been  transcribed  for  the  privy  council,  being  signed  by  the 
hands  of  several  of  the  commissioners,  viz.  Edmund  London, 
Richard  Ely,   William  Chester,  bishops ;  Godfrey  Good- 
man, D.  D.  Walter  Haddon,   T.  Huicke,   civilians.     But 
behold  these  catalogues. 

Recusants  which  are  abroad,  and  bound  to  certain  places. 

Alexander  Belsar,  [or  Belsire,]  clerk,  [the  first  president  0W>  weai- 
of  St.  John  Baptist's  college,  Oxon,]  to  remain  in  the  town  stubborn. 
of  Hanborough,  in  the  county  of  Oxford,  or  within  two 
miles  compass  within  the  same.    [Where  he  had  been  rector; 
and  there  lived  and  died.] 

Dr.  Pool,  late  bishop  of  Peterborough,  to  remain  in  the  ^  '"»° 

^  ^  .      .  ..  known,  and 

city  of  London,  or  suburbs,  or  within  three  miles  compass  reported  to 

about  the  same.  and?here/' 

Thomas  Willanton,  late  chaplain  to  Dr.  Boner,  to  remain  fore  hither- 
in  the  county  of  Middlesex  or  Buckingham,  or  in  the  city  of  stiffandnot 
Ijondon ;  and  bound  to  appear  once  evei'y  term.  unlearned. 


412      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Robert  Purseglove,  late  suffragan  of  Hull,  and  before  an 
^^^^-    abbot  or  a  prior ;  to  remain  in  the  town  of  Ugthorp,  in  the 


Anno  1561.  county  of  York,  or  within  twelve  miles  compass  about  the 

Wealthy 

andstiftin   same. 

papistry,  and  of  estate  in  the  country. 

Learned,  Tliomas  Seagiswick,  D.  D.  to  remain  in  the  town  of  Rich- 

^ise.  mond,  or  within  ten  miles  compass  about  the  same. 
Not  un-  William  Carter,  D.  D.  late  archdeacon  of  Northumber- 

very'stub"  -^^"^ '  ^^  remain  in  the  town  of  Thirsk,  in  the  county  of 

born,  and  York,  or  Avithin  ten  miles  compass  about  the  same, 
sidered.  Tliomas  Harding,  D.  D.  to  remain  in  tlie  town  of  Moncton 

,         ,  Farly,  in  the  county  of  Wilts,  or  sixteen  miles  compass 

in  king  about  the  same  ;  or  within  the  town  of  Tollerwilme,  in  the 

time*"^  *  county  of  Dorset,  or  twenty  miles  compass  about  the  same. 

preached  the  truth;  and  now  stiff  in  papistry,  and  thinking  very  much  good  of  liimself. 

An  un-  Richard  Dominick,  clerk,  late  parson  of  Stradford,  in  the 

priest,  but   diocese  of  Sarum ;  to  remain  in  the  town  of  East  Knoyle,  in 
very  stub-    ^^q  county  of  Wilts,  or  within  sixteen  miles  compass  about 

the  same. 
Notun-  William  Boys,  clerk,  late  parson  of  Gyseley,  in  York- 

very  wilful  shire ;  to  remain  in  the  town  of  Southwell  in  the  county  of 
and  stub-     Nottingham,  or  within  four  and  twenty  miles  compass  about 

the  same. 
Very  stub-       David  dc  la  Hyde,  an  Irishman,  late  scholar  of  Oxford ; 
worthy  to    ^^  his  liberty,  saving  that  he  is  restrained  to  come  within 
be  looked     twenty  miles  of  either  of  the  universities. 
Wilful  Edward  Brunbrough,  Robert  Dawks,  George  Simpson, 

scholars,      late  scholars  of  Oxford,  restrained  as  before. 
A  learned         Anthony  Atkins,  clerk,  late  of  Oxford  ;  to  remain  within 
•wilful'.         ^^^  counties  of  Gloucester  or  Salop. 

William  Thules,  late  schoolmaster  of  Durham,  bound  for 

his  good  behaviour  in  matters  of  religion,  and  restrained 

from  the  diocese  of  Durham. 
Late  asu-        Roger  Thompson,  clerk,  restrained  from  the  dioceses  of 

perstitious    -»r      i  j   ta      i 

inonkof      York  and  Durham. 

Mountager,  and  unlearned. 

Wilful  scho-     ''^"^^"  Rastal,  Nicolas  Fox,  Robert  Davies,  William  Gib- 

lars,  and  learned  in  divinity. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  413 

bet,  John  Durham,  late  scholars  of  Oxford ;  restrained  from   CHAP, 
the  universities,   and  bound  for  their  quiet  behaviour  in    ^^'^^- 


matters  of  religion.  Anno  i56i. 

Richard  Halse,  late  prebendary  of  Exeter,  to  remain  in  An  un- 
the  counties  of  Devon  or  Cornwall;  the  city  of  Exeter,  and'*^^^™^*^ 
within  three  miles  of  either  of  his  late  benefices,  always  ex- 
cepted. 

John  Blaxton  and  Walter  Mugg,  late  prebendaries  of  Two  stub- 
Exeter  ;  to  remain  in  the  couftty  of  Hereford.  ^  °™  jj^^^J^g 

processes  being  sent  for  tbem,  and  so  supported  in  Herefordshire,  that  the  same  cannot  be 
executed  against  tlieni ;  and  reported  to  be  maintained  by  Mr.  John  Skedmore,  Mr.  Pye, 
and  one  William  Lusty,  a  prebendary  of  Hereford. 

Robert  Dalton,  clerk,  late  prebendary  of  Durham  ;  to  re- Unlearned, 
main  with  the  lord  Dakers  [or  Dacres]  of  the  north.  and  stift' 

Nicolas  Marley,  late  prebendary  of  Durham ;  to  remain  in  Unlearned. 
the  bishopric  of  Durham,  so  that  he  come  not  within  eight 
miles  of  Durham. 

Thomas  Redman,  late  chaplain  to  the  late  bishop  of  Ely ;  Unlearned. 
to  remain  in  the  counties  of  York,  Westmorland,  and  Lan- 
caster. 

Henry  Comberford,  late  of  Litchfield ;  to  remain  in  the  Learned, 

„    „     ™  1,  •  1     Ti  1  •  but  wilful, 

county  ot  buitolk,  with  liberty  to  travel  twice  every  year  and  meet  to 
into  Staffordshire;  allowing  six  wrecks  at  every  time  of ''^ '^""*"^^'"" 
his  travel. 

John  Ramridg,  lately  punished,  bound  to  be  quiet,  and  Sometime 
to  go  to  the  service ;  and  sureties  bound  for  his  appearance,  Litchfield. 
when  he  shall  be  called. 

John  Ceaton,  for  Seaton,]  D.  D.  to  remain  in  the  city  ofLeai'ned; 

.      .  .  .      .  settled  in 

London,  or  within  twenty  miles  compass  within  the  same,      papistry. 

John  Erie,  clerk,  late  of  Winton ;  to  remain  in  the  county  A°  ""- 
of  Southampton :  so  that  he  always  give  notice  at  Hyde  in  priest. 
the  same  county,  where  at  all  times  he  shall  make  his  abode. 
And  that  he  come  not  to  the  Trinity  church,  or  college  of 
Winton. 

Laurence  Vawce,  [or  Vaux,]  late  warden  of  Manchester ;  These  two 
to  remain  in  the  county  of  Worcester.  to\ehave' 

Richard  Hart,  late  one  of  the  curates  of  Manchester ;  to  themselves 
remain  in  the  county  of  Kent  or  Sussex.  tious,  and 

contrary  to  their  recognizances  ;  secretly  lurking  in  Lancashire  ;  and  are  said  to  be  main- 
tained there  by  rulers,  and  gentlemen  of  that  country. 


414       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XXIV. 

Anno  1561 
Meanly 
learned, 
but  of  esti- 
mation in 
the  couu- 
try. 

An  un- 
learned 
priest. 
One  that 
pretendeth 
a  sobriety, 
but  yet 
stubborn. 
One  very 
stiff  and 
perverse. 

Very  per- 
verse in  re- 
ligion. 
An  un- 
learned 
priest. 

Not  un- 
learned, 
subtle,  and 
stiff. 
An  un- 
learned 
priest. 
A  man, 
■whose  qua- 
lities are 
well  known. 
Learned, 
and  very 
earnest  in 
papistry. 
An  un- 
learned 
priest. 


Not  alto- 
gether un- 
learned, l)Ut 
very  per- 
verse. 


Anthony  Sabryn,  late  prebendary  of  Durham ;  to  remain 
in  the  town  of  Kirkby  Mooreside,  in  the  county  of  York,  or 
elsewhere  within  the  said  county,  the  city  of  York  only  ex- 
cepted :  so  that  he  pass  not  above  five  miles  northward  of 
Kirkby  Mooreside  aforesaid. 

Robert  IVIanners,  late  parson  of  Wotton  at  Stone ;  to  re- 
main in  the  town  of  Baldock,  in  the  county  of  Hertford,  or 
within  twenty  miles  compass  about  the  same. 

Edmund  Daniel,  late  dean  of  Hereford ;  to  remain  with 
the  lord  treasurer,  or  within  twelve  miles  compass  of  his  lord- 
ship''s  house,  where  he  maketh  his  abode. 

Thomas  Hide,  late  schoolmaster  of  Winton,  with  the  lord 
treasurer. 

Robert  Hill,  late  commissary  at  Calice ;  to  remain  in  the 
town  of  Burton  upon  Trent  in  the  county  of  Stafford,  or 
elsewhere  within  the  said  county. 

Nicolas  Banister,  late  schoolmaster  at  Preston ;  to  remain 
in  the  county  of  Lancaster,  the  town  of  Preston  in  Amaun- 
ders  always  excepted. 

William  Winck,  late  of  Cambridge;  to  remain  in  Nor- 
folk. 

Clement  Burdet,  late  of  Bath ;  to  remain  at  Crondal  in 
Hampshire,  or  else  at  Sonning  in  Barkshire. 

Dr.  Tresham,  late  of  Oxford;  to  remain  in  Northampton- 
shire. 

Albone  Langdale,  D.  D.  to  remain  with  the  lord  Monta- 
cute,  or  where  his  lordship  shall  appoint :  and  to  appear 
within  twelve  days  after  monition  given  to  the  said  lord 
Montacute  or  his  officers,  before  the  commissioners. 

John  Porter,  late  parson  of  Crondal  in  Kent ;  to  remain 
in  Maidstone  in  the  county  of  Kent,  or  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
don or  suburbs,  or  in  any  other  place  within  the  said  county 
of  Kent,  the  city  of  Canterbury  excepted.  So  that  always 
he  give  intimation  to  the  sheriff  of  Kent  of  his  present 
abode. 

John  Dale  of  Cambridge ;  to  remain  in  the  town  of  New- 
market, or  ten  miles  compass  about  the  same,  saving  to- 
wards London  and  Cambridije  but  four  miles. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


415 


Alan  Cope,  and  William  Lewis,  late  scholars  of  Oxford. 
The  said  Cope  is  bound  to  appear  once  within  fourteen  days: 
and  the  said  Lewis  restrained  from  the  universities ;  other- 
wise at  liberty. 

Stephen  Hopkins,  clerk,  confessor,  as  he  saith,  to  the 
bishop  of  Aquila,  [the  Spanish  ambassador,]  and  a  daily 
resorter  unto  him.  He  was  delivered  out  of  the  Fleet  by 
the  queen's  majesty's  special  commandment,  to  the  lord 
archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Tristram  Swadell,  late  Dr.  Boner's  servant:  and  yet 
thought  to  be  a  practitioner  for  him. 

Thomas  Dormer,  late  scholar  of  Oxford ;  restrained  from 
the  universities. 

Henry  Johnson,  clerk,  late  parson  of  Brodwas  in  Wor- 
cestershire ;  to  remain  in  the  county  of  Hereford. 

Robert  Shawe,  late  prebendary  of  Worcester;  to  re- 
main in  the  county  of  Salop. 

Robert  Shelmerden,  clerk ;  to  remain  in  the  county  of 
Northampton. 

William  Burton,  clerk ;  to  remain  in  Oxfordshire. 

Henry  Saunders,  clerk ;  to  remain-  in  the  county  of 
Warwick. 

Edward  Atslowe,  Walter  Russel,  Robert  Young,  Robert 
Fenne,  Rafe  Keat,  late  scholars  of  Oxford ;  restrained  from 
the  universities. 


CHAP. 
XXIV. 

Anno  15G1. 


Altogether 
unlearned, 
but  yet  very 
subtle. 


Unlearned, 
stubborn 
priests,  late 
of  the  dio- 
cese of 
Worcester. 


Wilful 
scholars. 


A  list  of  ceHain  evil  disposed  persons ^  of  whom  complaint  2^ ^ 
hath  been  made :  which  lurk  so  secretly,  that  process  can- 
not he  served  upon  them. 

Philip  Morgan,  late  of  Oxford. 

John  Arden,  late  prebendary  of  Worcester. 

Frier  Gregory,  alias  Gregory  Basset,  a  common  mass- 
sayer. 

One  Ely,  late  master  of  St.  John's  college  in  Oxford. 

One  Haverde,  late  chaplain  to  Mrs.  Clarentieux,  [a 
gentlewoman  very  much  about  the  late  queen  Mary.] 

William  Northfolk,  late  prebendary  of  Worcester. 


Are  suppos- 
ed to  be  in 
Hereford- 
shire :  espe- 
cially  by  the 
parties 
above 
named. 


416       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Dr.  Marsliall,  late  dean  of  Christ"'s-cliurch  in  Oxon,  who 
XXIV.    hath  had  recourse  to  the  earl  of  Cumberland.    And  one 
Anno  1561.      Mr.  Metcalf,  his  brother-in-law,  in  Wenesdale  in  York, 
as  it  is  supposed. 

Dr.  Robinson,  [or  Robertson,  archdeacon  of  Leicester, 
and]  late  dean  of  Durham,  is  excused  by  his  lameness.  One 
thoug-ht  to  do  much  hurt  in  Yorkshire. 

One  Morren,  [or  Morwen,]  late  chaplain  to  Dr.  Boner, 
wandereth  in  Cheshire,  Staffordshire,  and  Lancashire,  very 
seditiously.  It  is  he  that  did  cast  abroad  the  seditious  libel 
in  Chester,  [that,  I  suppose,  upon  the  burning  of  St.  Paul's, 
London,  anno  1561,  which  libel  was  answered  by  bishop 
Pilkington.] 

Robert  Grey,  priest,  who  hath  been  much  supported  at 
sir  Thomas  Fitz-Herbert's ;  and  now,  it  is  said,  wandereth  in 
like  sort.    A  man  meet  to  be  looked  unto. 

One  Dr.  Hoskyns,  late  of  Salisbury ;  a  subtle  adversary. 

Baldwin  Norton,  late  chaplain  to  the  archbishop  of  York. 

Stafford-  Item,  We  are  informed,  that  through  the  example  of  sir 

shire  and     Thomas    Fitz-Herbert,   John    Secheverel,    and   one    John 

Darbyshire 

most  dis-  Draycot,  esquires,  by  us  committed  to  prison,  and  so.  re- 
maining ;  and  through  the  bearing  and  succouring  of  their 
wives,  friends,  kinsfolks,  allies,  and  servants ;  a  great  part 
of  the  shires  of  Stafford  and  Derby  are  generally  illy  in- 
clined towards  religion,  and  forbear  coming  to  church,  and 
participating  of  the  sacraments :  using  also  very  broad 
speeches  in  alehouses  and  elsewhere.  And  therefore  it 
may  please  your  honours  to  have  special  regard  unto  these 
parts. 

Others  Jled,  as  was  repo7-ted,  over  the  seas,  viz. 

Dr.  Bullock,  late  prebendary  of  Durham. 

Dr.  Darbishire,  late  chancellor  to  Dr.  Boner,  and  his 
kinsman. 

William  Taylcr,  late  chaplain  to  the  archbishop  of  York. 

John  Hanson,  late  chaplain  to  Dr.  Scot,  [bishop  of  Ches- 
ter.] 

John  Parfeu,  nephew  to  the  late  bishop  of  Hereford. 


affected. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  417 

Henry  Hensliaw,  late  rector  of  Lincoln  college,  Oxon.         CHAP. 
One  Bovel,  late  prebendary  of  Southwel.  " 


Prisoners  in  the  Fleet  hy  order  Jrom  the  commissioners.    Anno  1562. 

Sir  Thomas  Fitz-Herbert,  knight.  ^T'^ 

Dr.  Scot,  late  bishop  of  Chester. 

Dr.  Harpsfield,  late  archdeacon  of  London. 

Thomas  Wood,  late  parson  of  High  Ongar  in  Essex,  and 
chaplain  to  queen  Mary,  [and  nominated  by  her  to  the 
pope  for  a  bishopric  then  vacant.] 

Dr.  Cole,  late  dean  of  St.  PauFs. 

Thomas  Somerset,  gent. 

Dr.  Draycot,  [sometime  archdeacon  of  Huntingdon.] 

Dr.  Chadsey,  or  Chedsey,  [late  one  of  Dr.  Boner's  chap- 
lains, and  archdeacon  of  Middlesex.] 
Prisoners  in  the  Marshalsea  by  order  Jrom  the  commis- 
sioners. 

Dr.  Boner,  late  bishop  of  London. 

John  Symms,  a  priest  of  Somersetshire. 
Prisoner  in  the  Counter  in  the  Poultry  by  order  as  before. 

John  Draycot,  gent. 
Prisoners  in  the  Counter  in  Wood-street  by  order  as  before. 

Dr.  Yong.  John  Secheveral,  esq.  Thomas  Atkinson, 
clerk,  late  one  of  the  fellows  of  Lincoln  college,  Oxon.  John 
Greete,  a  priest,  late  beneficed  in  Hampshire. 

In  the  King's  Bench  by  order  as  before. 

John  Baker,  clerk,  late  parson  of  Stanford  Rivers  in 
Essex. 


CHAP.    XXV. 

Cheny^  bishop  of  Gloucester.,  consecrated.  Some  passages 
concerning  him.  Commissions  for  Bristow.  The  Great 
Bible  printed  ;  and  bishop  JeweTs  Apology.  Peter  Martyr 
dies.  A  nonresident  proceeded  against.  Elizeus  Hall,  a 
notorious  impostor. 

The  bishopric  of  Gloucester  being  yet  without  a  pastor,  Jj^^^^y^^'" 
April  19  was  consecrated  bishop  thereof  Richard  Cheny,  Gloucester, 
B.D.  educated  at  Cambridge,  aged  forty-nine  years;   who ^^^''j"^-^ 

VOL.   I.  E  e  of  Bristol. 


418       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    was  famous  for  being  one  of  the  six,  that  in  the  first  convo- 
'^■*^^'     cation  under  queen  Mary,  being  then  archdeacon  of  Here- 


Anno  1562.  ford,  undertook  boldly  the  cause  of  the  gospel  in  a  disputa- 
tion agaijist  almost  the  whole  synod. 
His  chariic-  What  his  character  and  merits  were  in  the  former  reign 
^er  an  n>e- ^^^  further  be  gathered  from  a  letter  of  his  to  secretary 
Cccyll,  his  good  friend.  He  seemed  to  be  well  instructed  in 
Greek  literature,  which  was  rare  in  those  days.  Wherein 
he  shewed  his  skill  once  at  Oxford,  in  discourse  with  some 
of  the  university  there ;  and  blaming  the  old  corrupt  way  of 
pronouncing  some  of  the  Greek  letters,  (which  some  of  them 
defended,)  he  instanced  particularly  in  the  sound  of  the 
letter  ^'ra,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  English  letter  /;  and 
shewing  them  the  absurdity  thereof,  he  told  them  of  a  cer- 
tain bishop,  in  whose  company  he  once  was,  sitting  at  the 
table  with  him,  (who  stiffly  maintained  the  common  way  of 
pronouncing  the  Greek,)  he  directed  him  to  read  those 
words  in  the  twenty-seventh  chapter  of  St.  Matthew,  'HXi, 
'Hx»,  Xcifiai  (Ttjc(3!2^$xvl.  Which  bishop  presently  calling  for 
the  Gi'eek  Testament,  read  it,  /  /y,  /  I?/,  lama  sab read- 
ing false  Greek,  but  true  English,  as  he  merrily  told  those 
Oxford  scholars. 

He  was  called  by  some  of  his  friends  to  London  from  his 
country  living  to  take  a  bishopric,  or  a  prebend  of  West- 
minster, so  well  esteemed  he  was  upon  the  queen''s  access  to 
the  throne ;  but  he  refused  it,  as  requiring  residence ;  and 
choosing  rather  retirement.  And  being  of  note  for  his  learn- 
ing and  ability  in  preaching,  was  appointed  one  of  those  that 
preached  before  the  queen  in  the  beginning  of  her  reign. 
In  whose  sermon  he  took  the  liberty  to  tell  her  of  certain 
her  commissioners,  as  visitors,  who  were  pretty  severe  upon 
the  incomes  of  the  clergy,  whom  he  called  therefore  the 
queen's  takers:  who  had  taken  a  quantity  of  wheat  from 
him  of  tlic  value  of  10/.  and  by  so  much  less  yearly  his 
living  was  like  to  prove.  Of  which  he  complained  in  his  let- 
ter to  the  secretary  ;  using  this  expression,  "  That  he  was  in 
"  his  younger  years  employed  at  the  court,  but  he  thought 
"  he  must  make  an  end  at  the  cart,  in  his  circumcised  bene- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  419 

"  fice,  [as  he  said,  in  his  facetious  way  of  speech.]     And    CHAP. 
"  that  he  thought  it  hard,  that  he  only  should  be  a  loser     ^^^' 


"  now,  that  had  more  conference  with  the  learned  men  of  Anno  1562. 
"  the   contrary   side    in   queen    Mary's    time,   than    many 
"  others  had,  that  were  now  favourites.""   But  see  his  whole 
letter  in  the  Appendix,  as  some  remembrance  of  this  bishop.  N".  XXIII. 

He  had  also,  by  secretary  Cecyl's  means,  the  bishopric  of 
Bristol,  then  void  also,  in  commendam.  Which  cornmendam 
was  granted  him  by  the  queen's  letters  patents,  bearing  date 
April  29,  in  the  fourth  year  of  her  reign.  He  was  a  Lon- 
doner: and  thirty  years  after,  I  meet  with  a  Richard  Cheney, 
a  goldsmith  in  London,  whether  his  nephew  or  relation,  I 
do  not  determine. 

The  archbishop  of  Canterbury  issued  out  a  commission  Made  the 

to  him,  under  the  title  of  bishop  of  Gloucester,  and  com-","^\'' 

'  r  '  shop  s  com- 

mendatory of  the  cathedral  church  of   Bristol,  appointing  missary. 

him  his  vicar-general,  delegate,  and  commissary  general  in  ..jst  ' 
spirituals,  and  keeper  of  the  spiritualty  of  the  city  and  dio- 
cese of  Bristol :  to  visit  the  church  of  Bristol,  &c.  And  this 
during  the  vacancy  of  the  see.     This  commission  was  dated 
at  Lambeth,  May  3.     But  it  was  not  long  before  this  com- The  arch- 
mission  was  taken  away  from  him  again  by  the  archbishop,  Ji^ij^'^. 
disliking  most  probably  soviie  of  his  principles  and  opinions,  his 
At  which  bishop  Cheny  took  such  distaste,  that  he  wrote  to  ogi 
sir  William  Cecil  to  release  him  of  the  bishopric  of  Glou- 
cester.    And  in  September  he  renewed  his  request,  that  he 
might  have  leave  to  resign  his  office,  considering  the  juris- 
diction of  Bristol  was  taken  from  him  :  and  such  preaching 
in  the  rash  and  ignorant,  he  said,  was  continued  in  Glou- 
cester diocese,  as  his  poor  conscience  could  not  think  to  be 
good.     What  this  preaching  was  we  may  guess,  and  but 
guess  at,  by  the  remembrance  of  a  former  bishop  there; 
namely  Hooper;  who  did  not  much  affect  ceremonies,  either 
of  habits  or  ornaments  of  religion,  nor  allowed  of  any  man- 
ner of  corporeal  presence  in  the  sacrament :    which  senti- 
ments most  probably  were  by  him  or  his  chaplains  so  dili- 
gently sown  in  that  diocese,  that  much  of  them  remained  to 
this  day;  opinions,  l)y  no  means  liked  of  by  bishop  Cheney, 

E  e  2 


raws 
com- 
niissioa. 


420      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    who  was,  as  Camden  saitli  of  him,  most  addicted  to  Luther, 
^^^"     both  in  respect,  I  suppose,  of  the  doctrine  of  the  presence. 


Anno  1 562.  as  also  for  the  retaining  of  many  old  customs,  as  crucifixes 
History  of  ^^^j  pictures  of  Faints  in  the  churches,  and  such  hke.     He 

queen  r.li-  ' 

zabetb.        had  made  some  complaints  to  the  archbishop  of  rash  preach- 

in£j,  when  he  was  at  London ;  and  the  archbishop  promised 

him  countenance  in  suppressing  it.  And  accordingly  he  had 

a  commission  from  his  grace,  as  was  before  said.     But  after 

some  short  time  he  and  his  principles  were  better  known, 

and  less  approved:  which  caused  the  archbishop,  as  we  may 

conclude,  to  withdraw  his  commission.     This  made  him  tell 

the  secretary,  that  his  grace  of  Canterbury  acted  contrary 

to  his  promise  with  him. 

Commis-  And  indeed  I  find  divers  commissions  directed  from  the 

Bri"stoi        archbishop  to  others,  for  the  inspection  of  that  diocese  of 

from  the      Bristol :    as  one,  dated  May  23,  1563,  to  John   Cottrell, 

archbishop.  _,-r^  ii-  •  iii  i-  i 

LL.  D.  to  be  Ins  commissary  and  delegate,  durmg  the  va- 
cancy. Another  commission.  May  18,  1571,  to  John,  bishop 
of  Sarum,  to  be  the  keeper  of  the  spiritualties,  and  his  com- 
missary general  for  Bristol  vacant.  Which  bishop,  being  in 
his  journey  to  visit  this  diocese,  died  at  Moncton  Farley; 
which  created  a  great  sorrow  to  the  archbishop,  who  loved 
him  dearly.  Yet  another  commission  there  was  issued  out, 
dated  Sept.  29,  1571,  to  Dr.  Cottrell,  archdeacon  of  Dorset, 
to  be  the  commissary  for  Bristol :  and  another,  dated  Nov. 
21, 1571,  to  the  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  for  the  same 
diocese.  And  besides  these  there  were  some  other  com- 
missions for  that  place :  Cheny  all  this  v/hile  alive.  By 
wiiich  it  appears  that  the  government  of  Gloucester,  of 
which  he  was  consecrated  bishop,  was  only  left  him,  but 
not  that  of  Bristol,  though  the  revenue  thereof,  I  believe, 
remained  to  him. 
Bishop  of  But  these  latter  commissions  to  others  are  no  wonder, 
exco'imnu-  ^'"^6  in  the  synod  in  A})ril,  anno  1571,  he  was  solemnly 
nicated.  denoiuued  exconnuunicate  by  the  president,  the  lord  arch- 
bi.shop  liimself,  for  absence  and  contumacy,  in  Henry  the 
seventlTs  chapel,  before  the  whole  synod. 

Upon  these  discontents,  taken  at  the  beginning  of  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  421 

episcopal  honour,  he  was  desirous  to  resign.    He  said,  "  He   CHAP. 
"  had  rather  hve  a  private  life,  as  he  did  before,  like  a  poor.    ^^^' 


man,  than  to  continue  with  such  burden  and  torment  of  Anno  1562. 
"  conscience,  beside  cares  for  great  payments  and  charges  ^^''*^"J 
"  of  household:  that  he  had  enoug-h  of  lording;  whereof  he  si?n.  MSS. 
"  found  nothing  but  splendidam  miseriain.    He  complained  J^^^ ' 
"  how  the  charges  of  his   housekeeping   were   exceeding 
"  large,  living  in  a  great  city,  as  Gloucester  was,  and  in  his 
"  own  hired  house,  and  all  upon  the  penny,  and  now  in  the 
"  time  of  his  first-fruits,  and  a  dear  world.    And  that  if  he 
*'  had  not  had  the  help  of  the  revenue  of  Bristol,  he  could 
"  not  have  subsisted.     But  yet  he  would  gladly  leave  both, 
"  if  he  might  resign  at  such  a  time,  that  he  might  depart 
"  from  his  living  out  of  debt,  as  he  supposed  he  might  do, 
"  if  he  resigned  between  Michaelmas  and  AU-hallowtide." 
This  was  the  sum  of  a  letter  he  wrote  to  the  secretary.     In 
what  year  exactly  this  was  written,  I  cannot  say,  only  that 
he  was  not  yet  past  his  first-fruits.   But  notwithstanding  his 
letter,  he  continued  bishop  of  Gloucester  many  a  year  after. 
He  affected  good  housekeeping,  and  kept  many  servants, 
which  ran  him  much  into  debt.     So  that  in  the  year  1576, 
which  was  but  two  years  before  his  death,  he  was  beliind- 
hand  with  the  queen,  and  was  got  500Z.  in  her  debt.     The 
issue  of  which  was,  that  process  came  down  to  the  sheriff 
of  Gloucester,  to  seize  his  land  and  goods  for  payment. 

One  of  his  successors  in  the  see  of  Gloucester,  named  Charged  to 
Godfrey  Goodman,  (who  indeed  turned  papist,)  in  a  certain  Review  of 
MS.  book  of  his  own  writinar,  makes  the  world  believe  that  the  Court 
this  bishop  Cheney  was  a  papist,  and  was  suspended  m  the  james. 
court  of  Arches  for  popery,  and  had  brought  up  his  servants  j^^^g^'"'"' 
papists.    But  I  do  not  find  any  where  that  he  was  indeed  of 
that  faith,  any  further  than  that  he  was  for  the  real,  that  is, 
the  corporeal,  presence  of  Christ  in  the  sacrament.     By  a 
letter  wrote  unto  him  in  November,  1571,  by  Campian  the 
Jesuit,  who  knew  him  well,  we  rather  collect  the  contrary. 
For  therein  he  earnestly  exhorted   him   to   return  to  the 
church ;  "  that  he  was  more  tolerable  than  the  rest  of  the  Campian 
"  heretics,  because  he  held  the  presence  of  Christ  in  thej^^^  Antw. 

E  e  3  1631. 


422       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORlVrATION 

CHAP.    "  altar,  professed  the  freedom  of  man's  will,  and  punished 
^^^'     "  not  cathohcs  in  his  diocese;  whereby  he  got  the  hatred  of 


Anno  1562."  the  puritans;  yet  he  tells  him  that  he  was  hcereticoritni 
"  odium  et  catJiolicornm  piidor ;  that  is,  such  a  one  as  the 
"  heretics  hated,  and  the  catholics  iccre  ashamed  of'.''''    And 
his  suspension,  which  is   spoken  of,   (if  true,)  related,  no 
question,  partly  to  his  being  in  the  queen's  debt,  partly  to 
his  Lutheran  doctrine;  but  chiefly  to  his  excommunication. 
A  ciiaracter      But  we  wiU  give  this  brief  character  of  him,  taken  from 
Cheny!"'^     the  aforesaid  Campian,  and  so  pass  away  to  other  things. 
He  was  an  excellent  man,  both  in  his  nature  and  his  learn- 
ing, his  urbanity  and  his  manners.     He  kept  good  hospita- 
lity for  the  citizens  and  other  good  men,  and  preserved  his 
palace  and  farms  in  good  case  and  condition.     He  was  in 
judgment  for  the  unerring  of  general  councils.     And  when 
that  of  Carthage  was  objected  to  him,  how  it  erred  about 
the  baptism  of  heretics,  he  said,  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
promised,  not  to  one  province,  but  to  the  church  ;  adding, 
that  no  doctrine  could  be  shewn  that  had  universally  de- 
ceived an  (Ecumenical  council.   And  on  this  he  built  his  real 
presence   in   the  sacrament;    because  this  was  the  ancient 
faith,  and  the  Christian  world,  and  the  company  of  bishops, 
283  ^vho  were  the  keepers  of  that  which  was  committed  to  the 
church,  (custodes  depos'iti,)  held  this  doctrine.  And  he  used 
to  commend  these  as  the  interpreters  of  scripture.     I  shall 
add  no  more  of  him,  but  that  he  died  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
five  or  sixty-six,  and  was  buried  at  his  own  cathedral  of 
Gloucester,  anno  1578. 
The  queen       The  quecu  now  taking  compassion  upon  the  poor  perse- 
Fre*ncii  luo-^*^'^^'^  protostauts   iu    France,   and   seeing  withal   lier  own 
tistants.      welfare  and  ))rosperity  undermined  by  the  Guisian  faction 
there,  both  out  of  ])ity  and  policy  resolved  to  aid  those  per- 
secuted Christians,  and  sent  a  considerable  force  of  men 
thither.    And  tliat  God  might  l)less  this  expedition,  and 
give  success  to  the  queen,  a  form  of  })rayer  was  enjoined  to 
be  used  for  the  present  estate  in  the  churches,  at  the  end  of 
the  litany,  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays,  through- 
out the  whole  realm  :    and    was  as  follows  :    (which  I  set 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  423 

down  the  rather,  as  being  instructive  of  the  iust  reasons  of   CHAP, 
this  undertaking.)  '     ' 


"  O  most  mighty  Lord  God,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  Go- Anno  isea. 
vernor  of  all  creatures,  the  only  Giver  of  all  victories,  ^p.^o^nTed 
who  alone  art  able  to  strengthen  the  weak  against  the  on  this  oc- 
mighty,  and  to  vanquish  infinite  multitudes  of  thine  ene-gjst.  Grind, 
mies  with  the  countenance  of  a  few  of  thy  servants,  call- 
ing upon  thy  name,  and  trusting  in  thee.  Defend,  O 
Lord,  thy  servant  and  our  governor  under  thee,  our 
queen  EJizabeth,  and  all  the  people  committed  to  her 
charge.  And  especially  at  this  time,  O  liord,  have  regard 
to  those  her  subjects  which  be  sent  over  the  seas  to  the 
aid  of  such  as  be  prosecuted  for  profession  of  thy  holy 
name,  and  to  withstand  the  cruelty  of  those  which  be 
common  enemies,  as  well  to  the  truth  of  thy  eternal  word, 
as  to  their  own  natural  prince  and  countrymen,  and  mani- 
festly to  this  crown  and  realm  of  England,  which  thou 
hast  of  thy  divine  providence  assigned  in  these  our  days 
to  the  government  of  thy  servant,  our  sovereign  and  gra- 
cious queen.  O  most  merciful  Father,  if  it  be  thy  holy 
will,  make  soft  and  tender  the  stony  hearts  of  all  those 
that  exalt  themselves  against  thy  truth,  and  seek  to  op- 
press this  crown  and  reahuof  England;  and  convert  them 
to  the  knowledge  of  thy  Son,  the  only  Saviour  of  the 
world,  Jesus  Christ :  that  we  and  they  may  jointly  glo- 
rify thy  mercies.  Lighten,  we  beseech  thee,  their  ignorant 
hearts  to  embrace  the  truth  of  thy  word ;  or  else  so  abate 
their  cruelty,  O  most  mighty  Lord,  that  this  our  Chris- 
tian region,  with  others  that  confess  thy  holy  gospel, 
may  obtain  by  thy  aid  and  strength  surety  from  our  ene- 
mies without  shedding  of  Christian  and  innocent  blood  : 
whereby  all  they  which  be  oppressed  with  their  tyranny 
may  be  relieved ;  and  all  which  be  in  fear  of  their  cruelty 
may  be  comforted.  And  finally,  that  all  Christian  realms, 
and  especially  this  realm  of  England,  by  thy  defence  and 
protection,  may  enjoy  perfect  peace,  quietness,  and  secu- 
rity. And  that  we  for  these  thy  mercies  jointly  alto- 
gether, with  one  consonant  heart  and  voice,  may  thank- 
j;  e  4 


424       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    '*  fully  render  to  thee  all  laud  and  praise;  and  in  one  godly 
'  '     '     "  concord  and  unity  among  ourselves  may  continually  mag- 


Annoi5fi2. "  nify  thy  glorious  name:   who  with  thy  Son,  our  Saviour, 
284  "  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one  eternal,  al- 
"  mighty,  and  most  merciful  God,  to  whom  be  all  laud  and 
"  praise  world  without  end.    Amen.'''' 
The  Great       The  Great  Bible  was  this  year  printed,  viz.  that  of  Cover- 
ed. ^'"'"    dale's  translation;  that  had  been  printed  in  the  time  of  king 
Henry  VIII.  and  dedicated  to  that  king;  and  also  in  the 
time  of  king  Edward  VI.  for  the  use  of  the  ^hurch  ;  and 
now  again  under  queen  Elizabeth,  having  again  undergone 
his  review.  And  this  was  to  serve  till  the  bishops,  who  were 
to  take  their  particular  portions  of  the  holy  scriptures,  had 
finished  their  review,  in  order  to  the  setting  it  forth  more 
correctly.    But  this  was  not  done  till  some  years  after :  and 
this  is  that,  which  when  it  came  forth  was  called  the  Bi- 
shops' Bible.     W^hereto  the  archbishop  set  a  preface,  and 
whereupon  he  bestowed  a  great  deal  of  pains,  as  we  have 
shewn  in  his  life. 
Jewel's  And  as  an  handmaid  to  the  Holy  Bible,  this  year  also  bi- 

pHnted.^  shop  JewePs  Latin  Apology  was  first  printed,  though  writ- 
ten the  year  before.  Which  book  was  approved  by  the  al- 
lowance and  authority  of  the  queen,  and  published  by  the 
consent  of  the  bishops  and  others. 
The  occa-  This  book  was  entitled  in  English,  An  Apology  or 
writing  it  ■^'^^'^^'^^'  ^^^  Defence  of  the  Church  of  England:  zcith  a  hr\ef 
and  jilain  declarut'ion  (rf  the  true  religion  professed  and 
tised  in  the  same.  The  occasion  and  grounds  of  writing  it, 
as  the  author  himself  reported,  were  the  slander  devised  by 
papists  against  this  late  reformed  church:  as,  "  That  we  were 
"  heretics ;  that  we  were  departed  from  the  faith ;  that  we 
"  with  our  new  persuasion  and  wicked  doctrine  had  broken 
"  the  consent  of  the  church  ;  that  we  raised,  as  it  were  out 
"  of  hell,  and  restored  to  life  again,  old  heresies,  and  such 
"  as  long  ago  were  condemned ;  that  we  sowed  abroad  new 
"  sects  and  furious  fancies,  that  never  before  were  heard  of. 
"  Also,  that  we  were  now  divided  into  contrary  factions  and 
"  opinions,  and  could  never  agree  by  any  means  among 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  425 

ourselves.     That  we  were  wicked  men,  and  made  war,    CHAP, 
after  the  manner  of  giants,  (as  the  fable  is,)  against  God '_ 


'•  himself;  and  did  live  together  without  care  or  reverence  Anno  1 562. 

"  of  God :    that  we  despised  all  good  deeds,  and  used  no 

"  discipline  of  virtue,  maintained  no  laws,  no  customs,  no 

"  equity,  no  justice,  no  right;  that  we  loosed  the  bridle  to 

"  all  mischief,  and  allured  the  people  to  all  kind  of  licence 

"  and  lust.     That  Ave  went  about  and  soug-ht  how  all  the 

"  states  of  monarchies  and  kingdoms  might  be  overthi'own; 

"  and  all  things  might  be  brought  unto  the  rash  govern- 

"  ment  of  the  people,  and  to  the  rule  of  the  unskilful  mul- 

"  titude.     That  we  had   rebelliously  withdrawn  ourselves 

"  from  the  catholic  church,  and   shaken  the  whole  world 

"  with   a   cursed   schism ;    and   had  troubled   the  common 

"  peace  and  general  quietness  of  the  church.    And  that  like 

^^  as  in  time  past  Dathan  and  Abiram  severed  themselves 

"  from  Moses  and  Aaron,  so  we  at  this  day  departed  from 

"  the  pope  of  Rome  without  any  sufficient  and  just  cause: 

"  As  for  the  authority  of  the  ancient  fathers  and  old  councils, 

"  we  set  them  at  nought.   That  all  ancient  ceremonies,  such 

"  as  by  our  grandfathers  and  great  grandfathers,  now  many 

*'  ages  past,  when  better  manners  and  days  did   flourish, 

"  were  approved,  we  had  rashly  and  arrogantly  abolished  ; 

"  and  had  brought  into  the  church  by  our  own  private  au-285 

"  thority,  without  any  commandment  of  any  holy  and  sa- 

"  cred  general  council,  new  rites  and  ceremonies.   And  that 

"  we  had  done  all  these  things,  not  for  any  respect  of  reli- 

"  gion,  but  only  for  a  desire  to  maintain  strife  and  conten- 

"  tion.     But  as  for  them,  they  had  changed  nothing  at  all ; 

"  but  all  things,  even  as  they  received  them  from  the  apo- 

"  sties,  and  were  approved  by  the  most  ancient  fathers,  so 

"  they  had  kept  them  from  age  to  age  unto  this  day.*" 

These  were  hideous  charges  against  what  had  been  lately 
doing  in  the  church  of  England :  and  highly  necessary  it 
was,  that  a  justification  should  be  set  forth  of  what  was 
done  by  the  reformation ;  upon  which  all  these  aspersions 
were  cast.  Which  Jewel's  able  pen  happily  undertook. 
And  of  what  esteem  and  reputation  it  was  in  the  church  of 


426       ANNALS  OF  THE  REF0R:MATI0N 

CHAP.    England  in  these  times,  appears  by  a  state-book  set  forth 
tile  year  after ;   "  I  refer  you  to  the  Apology,  which  our 


Aniio  156-2."  church  hath  placed  openly  before  the  eyes  of  the  whole 
"  Christian  world,  as  the  common  and  certain  pledge  of  our 
"  religion  ^.'' 
Written  So  that  it  was  written  upon  a  state  account  by  the  corn- 

account/  ^i^ion  advice  and  consultation,  no  doubt,  of  the  college  of  di- 
vines that  were  then  met  about  reformation  of  the  church. 
And  so  the  reverend  author  himself  shewed  in  his  epistle  to 
Jewel's  De-  queen  Elizabeth  before  ,his  Defence,  viz.  that  it  contained 
the  whole  substance  of  the  catholic  faith,  tlien  professed  and 
freely  preached  throughout  all  the  queen"'s  dominions  :  that 
tliereby  all  foreign  nations  might  understand  the  considera- 
tions and  causes  of  her  doings  in  that  behalf.     As  in  old 
times  did   Quadratus,  Melito,  Justin  Martyr,  Tertullian, 
and  other  godly  learned  fathers  upon  the  like  occasion,  as 
well  to  make  known  the  truth  of  God,  and  to  open  the 
grounds  of  their  profession,  as  also  to  put  the  infidels  to  si- 
lence, and  to  stop  the  mouths  of  the  wicked. 
Made  com-      This  Apology  was  translated  out  of  Latin  into  sundry 
most  parts  tongues,  and  so  made  common  to  most  parts  of  Europe, 
of  Europe,  and  was  well  allowed  and  liked  of  by  the  learned  and  godly, 
who  gave  open  testimonies  of  the  same.     And  it  was  never 
reproved  in  Latin  or  otherwise,  either  by  any  one  private 
writing,  or  by  the  public  authority  of  any  nation ;  till  Mr. 
Hardine;      Harding,  resiant  at  Louvain,  published  an  open  Confuta- 
Confiita-     t'""  ^^  't,  and  offered  the  same  to  the  queen.    But  the  main 
tion  of  it.    ground  of  his  whole  plea  was,  that  the  bishop  of  Rome, 
whensoever  it  shall  like  him  to  determine  in  judgment,  can 
never  err:  that  he  is  always  undoubtedly  possessed  of  God's 
holy  Spirit :   that  at  his  only  hand  we  must  learn  to  know 
the  will  of  God  ;  and  in  his  only  holiness  stands  the  unity 
and  safety  of  the  church  :   that  whosoever  is  divided  from 
him  must  be  an  heretic:  and  that  without  obedience  to  him 
there  is  no  hope  of  salvation.     Nay,  he  affirms,  that  he  is 

"  .\d  Apoloi^iani  alili';;(),  qiiaiii  eccloia  nostra  taiiqiinin  comniunein  et  certain 
nostra'  religionis  ohsidem,  palain  in  ociilis  orbis  Christiani  collocavit.  Gual. 
Ifnditon.  Ep.  Hirr.  Osorio. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  427 

not  only  a  bishop,  but  a  king;  and  that  all  kings  and  em-    CHAP, 
perors  receive  their  power  at  his  hand,  and  ought  to  swear     ^^^' 


obedience  and  fealty  unto  liim.     Jewell,  in  his  said  epistle  Anno  1 562. 
to  the  queen,  quotes  the  particular  places  and  folios  in  the 
Confutation,  where  Harding  asserts  all  this.     The  bishop 
published  some  answer  to  Harding  in  the  year  1567,  dated  286 
from  London,  October  the  27th,  that  year.     And  again  in 
the  year  1568,  there  came  forth,  written  by  the  same  Hard- 
ing, A  Detection  of  stindry  foul  Errors,  &c.   printed   at 
Louvain.     Both  which  Confutation  and  Detection  the  bi- 
shop most  learnedly  answered  at  large  in  his  book  called,  A  Answered 
Defence  of  the  Apology,  and  dedicated  it  to  the  queen  about  jg^vj^'"^ 
the  year  1569,  as  he  dated  the  preface  to  the  reader,  from 
Sarisbury,  December  the  11th  that  year.     But  to  go  back 
to  the  Apology  itself. 

It  was  composed  and  written  by  this  reverend  father,  as  The  sum  of 
the  public  confession  of  the  catholic  and  Christian  faith  of  ^^,^    ??." 
all  Englishmen.     Wherein  is  taught  our  consent  with  the-Jut^"-p. 
German,  Helvetian,  French,  Scotch,  Genevian,  and  other 
reformed  churches.     The  cause  is  shewn  of  our  departure 
from  the  Roman  see,  and  answer  is  given  to  those  slanderers, 
who  complained  that  the  English  came  not  to  the  pretended 
general  council  of  Trent,  called  by  the  pope,  nor  sent  any 
legate  thither,  nor  excused  their  absence  by  any  letters  or 
messengers.     The  reason  of  writing  this  Apology  was,  that  p-  iss. 
papists  might  see  all  the  parts  and  foundations  of  the  doc- 
trine we  defended,  and  might  understand  the  strength  of 
the  arguments  on  which  our  religion  stands.     And  it  is  so 
composed,  that  the  first  part  is  an  illustration  of  the  truep-i87. 
doctrine,  and  a  paraphrastical  exposition  of  the  twelve  ar- 
ticles of  the  Christian  faith.     The  second,  a  succinct  and 
solid  reprehension  of  objections.     If  the  order  of  the  book 
be  regarded,  nothing  could  be  more  distinct ;  if  the  perspi- 
cuity, nothing  more  clear ;  if  the  style,  nothing  more  terse ; 
if  the  words,  nothing  more  eloquent ;  if  the  matter,  nothing 
more  nervous.  "  A  book,"  added  Dr.  Humphrey,  the  writer 
of  Jewell's  life,  "  which  I  would  not  have  Hosorius  only 
"  take  into  his  hand,  but  also  be  propounded  to  Christian 


428      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAV.    "  youth  in  all  schools,  whence  they  might  safely  and  fully 
^'^^  •     *'  be   attracted    by   tropes  of  eloquence  and  principles  of 


Anno  1562."  piety." 

Wrote  This  book  nettled  the  papists;  and  many  sharpened  their 

papists.  ^  P^"s  against  it,  and  some  wrote  their  invectives  in  Latin, 
and  some  in  English.  In  Latin  wrote  Alan  Cope ;  in  Eng- 
lish, Nicolas  Sanders,  Stapleton,  Rastal,  Dorman,  Heskins, 
and  Harding.  With  this  last,  Alexander  Nowel  contended, 
but  specially  with  Thomas  Dorman;  Jewell  especially  with 
Harding  in  vindication  of  his  own  book,  and  by  the  way 
with  others. 
Translated  This  famous  Apology  was  soon  after  translated  into  pro- 
lisii*  "°  V^^  English  by  a  very  learned  lady,  (the  lady  Bacon,)  and 
published  for  common  use,  which  we  shall  mention  under 
the  year  1564.  There  was  also  another  English  translation 
of  the  Apology  before  this,  done  by  the  said  lady,  came 
forth,  viz.  this  year  1562. 

Let  me  add  concerning  this  book,  that  it  was  made  much 
of  by  those  of  Zui'ich,  where  Jewell  was  well  known ;  nay, 
of  all  protestants  :  and  was,  besides  the  English,  translated 
And  other  almost  into  all  languages,  as  German,  French,  Italian,  Spa- 
anguages.  jjjg]^     The  council  of  Trent,  held  about  this  time,  saw  it, 
and  censured  it :   and  appointed  one  Frenchman,  and  an- 
Jeweii's       other  Italian,  to  answer  it ;  but  they  gave  no  answer  to  it : 
2  3*^  ^'  ^'    though  several  afterwards  ventured  to  do,  and  were  suffi- 
ciently confuted. 
287      Let  me  add ;  Grindal,  bishop  of  London,  sent  this  Apo- 
oiog!^^*^""  ^°^y  "^  ^^^  church  of  England  to  Peter  Martyr  at  Tigur: 
P.  Mart.      which  came  to  his  hands  about  the  calends  of  August :   the 
24th  day  of  which  month   the  same  Peter  wrote  a  letter  to 
bishop  Jewel  the  author.    Concerning  which  book  he  gave 
Peter  Mar-  his  great  approbation  in  these  words:  JEa  vcro  non  tanfum 
concernh"'  ^"'^*'j  ^^<*  omniu  tutt  probantu)'^  ct  vilrijice  j)lacait,  omnibus 
his  book,     modis  ct  numeris  satisfecit,  verum  etiam  BulUngero^  ejus- 
que  JiUis  ct  ffenerh,  necnon  Gualthcro  ct  Wolphio,  tain  sa- 
jjien,Sy  mirab'dis-  ct  cloqucns  vmi  est,  lit  ejus  luudandi  nul- 
lum modumj'aciant,  nee  arbitrantiir  hoc  tempore  quicquam 
perfectius  editum  fuisse.    Hanc   'ingcnlo  tuo  fclicitatemy 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  429 

hanc  edificationem  ecclesicB,  hoc  Anglice.  decus  vehementer    CHAP. 
gratulor :  teque  obtestor,  vt  quam  ingressus  es  viam,  per-     ^^^- 


gas  tuis  vest'tgiis  premere.  Etenim  honam  licet  habeamus  A.nno\ 562. 
causam,  tamen  p7'(B  hostium  fiumero  pauci  sunt,  qui  earn 
tueantur.  Et  illijam  videntur  experrecti,  ut  bonitate  stili 
et  argutis  sophismatis  multum  se  probent  imperitcB  multi- 
tudini.  Loquor  autem  de  Staphylis,  Osiis,  et  plerisqiie  aliis 
hujus  JhrincB  scriptoribus :  qui  hoc  tempore  mendaciortim 
piapce  strenuos  patronos  agunt.  Quare  cum  in  Apologia  tua 
ilia  doctissima  et  elegantissima  tantum,  spes  de  te  concita- 
veris,  certo  scias,  omnes  bonos  et  doctos  Jam  sibi  polliceriy 
veritatem  evangelicam,  te  vivo,  non  esse  ab  hostibus  impune 
lacessendam. 

Ego  vero  plurimum,  loitor,  quod  ilium  diem  viderim,  quo 
Juctus  sis  parens  tarn  illustris  et  elegantis  Jilli.    Largiatur 
Deus  ccelestis  Pater,  pro  sua  bonitate,  ut  sobole  non  absi- 
milij'requenter  augearis. 

To  this  sense  in  English  :  "  Tliat  his  book,  in  all  respects 
*  and  accounts,  gave  him  satisfaction,  and  to  whom  every 
'  thing  that  came  from  him  was  approved.  And  not  only 
'  himself,  but  also  Bullinger,  his  sons  and  sons-in-law, 
'  Gualter  and  Wolph  [chief  ministers  there]  were  infinitely 
'  pleased  with  it :  to  whom  it  seemed  so  wise,  so  admirable, 
'  and  eloquent  a  piece,  that  they  could  not  sufficiently 
commend  it:  and  that  these  thought  there  had  nothing 
'  at  this  time  been  set  forth  more  perfect.  He  exceedingly 
'  gratulated  this  felicity  to  his  wit  and  parts,  to  the  church 
'  this  edification,  and  this  glory  to  England.  He  beseeched 
'  him  that  he  would  go  on  vigorously  in  this  way  that  he 
'  had  entered  into :  for  we,  said  he,  have  a  good  cause,  yet 
'  in  respect  of  the  number  of  adversaries,  there  were  but 
'  few  that  defended  it :  and  that  they  themselves  seemed  to 
'  be  awakened,  that  by  the  smoothness  of  their  style,  and 
'  cunning  sophisms,  they  might  much  approve  themselves 
'  to  the  ignorant  multitude.  He  spake  of  the  Staphili  and 
'  the  Osii,  and  many  other  writers  of  that  sort ;  who  at 
'  that  time  yielded  themselves  patrons  of  the  lies  of  the 
'  pope.    And  that  therefore,  since  by  that  his  most  learned 


430       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  and  eloquent  Apology,  lie  had  raised  such  hope  of  him, 
■     "he   might  certainly  know,  that  all  good  and  godly  men 


Anno  1662.  "  promised  themselves,  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  while 
"  he  lived,  should  not  be  assaulted  by  the  enemies  unre- 
"  vcnged. 

*'  And  that  for  himself,  he  exceedingly  rejoiced  to  see 
"  that  day  that  Jewel  became  the  parent  of  such  an  illus- 
"  trious  and  beautiful  issue  :  praying  that  God  the  heavenly 
"  Father  would  grant  him  often  an  increase  of  such  ofF- 
"  spnng. 
288      November  12,  Peter  Martyr  died  :  who  deserves  to  stand 

Peter  Mar-  j^i  our  English  history  for  his  great  and  good  deservings 

tyr  dies.  .  .  "  . 

here  in  this  realm  under  king  Edward.  And  the  next  year 
Josiah  Simler  dedicated  his  oration  of  Martyr's  life  and 
death  unto  bishop  Jewel,  and  sent  it  to  the  said  bishop 
with  Martyr''s  connnent  upon  Genesis,  as  it  still  stands  be- 
His effigies,  fore  that  comment;  together  with  Martyr"'s  effigies  in  silver. 
Of  which  this  was  Jewell's  judgment,  that  although  it  re- 
sembled him  very  well  in  many  things,  yet  there  was  some- 
thing, he  knew  not  what,  in  which  the  skill  of  the  artist  was 
short.  "  And  what  wonder,"  added  he,  "  is  it,  that  an  error 
"  should  be  committed  in  the  likeness  of  him,  whom  in- 
"  deed,  when  I  consider  all  things,  I  think  there  was  scarce 
"  any  thing  like  unto."  Beside  this  comment  on  Genesis, 
Martyr  in  his  lifetime  dedicated  to  him  his  dialogue,  De 
utraque  in  Chr'isto  iiatura,  against  the  ubiquitaries. 

Peter  Martyr  declined  in  his  health  some  months  before 
his  death  :  for  in  August,  in  his  letter  to  bishop  Jewel,  he 
gave  him  this  account  of  himself.  De  me  vero  quomodo  ha- 
beam^  si  nipis  d'llucidius  cog'iioscere,  scito,  animo  esse  in 
Christo  hilari,  et  in  iisdem  versari  laboribus,  in  quos  cum 
adesses,  inciimbebnm :  at  corpore  non  ita  sum  valido  et 
Jirmo,  ut  antcafui.  Nam  quotidie  onus  a^fatis  ingravescit. 
Jain  a  sesquianno  sum  prorsus  edentulus,  nee  ventriculus 
ojficium  fecit,  ut  me  oppefitu  ad  comedcndum  excitet.  La- 
bora pra'terea  capitis  distillatiouibus :  ad  quoi  mala  tibiarum 
noil  leves  accesserunt  dolores^  propter  duo  ulceja,  quibus 
infcrditm  graviter  disrrucior.     Uhi  licet  proprie  et  per  se 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  431 

corpus  angatm\  attamen  propter  consenstim,  quern  Grcpci    CHAP, 
sympathiam  vocant^  animus  quoque  non  potest  non  affic'i. '_ 


Hoec  qucB  non  dubito,  pro  eo  quo  in  me  animo  es^  tibij'ore  Anno  1562. 
auditu  molesta,  minime  hisce  Uteris  inseruissem,  nisi  tuce 
preces  mild  vehementcr  p7-odessent,  quas  ex  necessitate^  qua 
urgeor  jiagrantiores  impetratum  iri  mihi  persuasi. 

This    learned   and    pious    confessor,   and   sometime   the  His  cbarac- 
king''s  pubhc  professor  of  divinity  in  Oxford,  justly  requires 
that  we  take  some  honourable  leave  of  him.    It  is  true,  he 
was  mortally  hated  by  the  popish  bigots  here  at  home,  and 
most  foully  slandered  by  them,  as  a  time-server,  a  renegade, 
and  the  like.    Dr.  Tresham,  in  his  epistle  to  the  lords  of  the 
council,  before  his  relation  of  the  dispute  at  Oxford  between 
the  said  Peter  M  artyr  and  other  papists,  calls  him  a  "  dot-  Senex  qui- 
"  ing  old  man,  subverted,  impudent,  and  a  notable  master  sui".ersus"^' 
"  of  errors."  Dr.  Richard  Smith,  another  of  his  antagonists,  impudens, 
gave  out  m  prmt,  that  at  Martyrs  nrst  connng  to  that  uni-  magisterin- 
versity  he  was  but  a  Lutheran,  and  taught  in  the  matter  s'gms,  &c. 
of  the  sacrament  as  he  did  ;   but  going  once  to  court,  and 
observing  that  doctrine  there  misliked,  and  fearing  his  opi- 
nion might  do  him  hurt  in  his  living,  he  anon  turned  his 
tippet,  and  sang  another  song.  Now  to  all  this  charge,  to  do  Bishop 
him  right,  let  me  subjoin  for  answer  what  archbishop  Cran- ^^1*^"""^^ 
mer  said  in  his  behalf,  viz.  that  he  was  a  man  of  that  ex-  J^mith's 
cellent  learning  and  godly  living,  that  he  passed  Dr.  Smith 
as  far  as  the  sun  in  his  clear  light  passeth  the  moon  being 
in  the  eclipse.  And  again,  that  as  for  Peter  Martyr's  opinion 
and  judgment  in  the  aforesaid  matter,  no  man  could  better 
testify  than  he :  forasmuch  as  he  lodged  within  his  house 
[at  Lambeth]  long  before  he  came  to  Oxon  :  that  he  [the 
archbishop]  had  with  him  many  conferences  on  that  sub- 289 
ject,  and  knew  that  he  was  then  in  the  same  mind  that  he 
was  afterwards  at  Oxon,  and  as  he  defended  openly  there, 
and  had  written  in  his  book.   And  that  if  Dr.  Smith  under- 
stood him  otherwise  in  his  lectures  at  the  beginning,  it  was 
for  lack  of  knowledge :  for  that  then  Dr.  Smith  understood 
not  the  matter,  nor  yet  did,  as  it  appeared  by  his  foolish 


432       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    and  unlearned  book  which  he  had  then  set  forth.    But  as 
•     for  Dr.  Martyr,    (added  the  archbishop,)   did  he  seek  to 


Anno  15G2.  please  men  for  advantage,  who,  having  a  great  yearly  re- 
venue in  his  own  country,  forsook  all  for  Christ\s  sake ;  and 
for  the  truth  and  glory  of  God  came  into  strange  countries, 
where  he  had  neither  lands  nor  friends,  but  as  God  of  his 
goodness  (who  never  forsaketh  them  that  put  their  trust  in 
him)  jjrovided  for  him. 

dent""!"''        '^'^^  church   now,  partly  by  former  bad  example,  and 

nished.  partly  by  dislike  of,  and  withdrawing  themselves  from  the 
service  now  established,  had  abundance  of  nonresidents.  I 
meet  with  one  about  this  time,  whom  the  archbishop  him- 
self took  to  task.  His  name  was  Thomas  Mon'ison,  rector 
of  Henly  upon  Thames,  in  the  diocese  of  Oxford,  which  as 
yet  was  vacant.  He  was  sequestered,  and  the  fruits  of  his 
church  sequestered  into  the  hands  of  two  persons  appointed 
to  receive  them.  This  was  done  in  December.  The  arch- 
bishop"'s  instrument  ran  thus : 

An  instru-       Mattliccus  pcrm'is.sione  divina,  SfC.    Cum,  uti   ex  fide 

luent  of  se-     J.  .  .  ,  "^ 

questration;  dignu  relatione  acceperimus^  rectoria  stve  ecclesia  parochi- 
Piirk.  Re-  ^^^^  ^^  Henly  per  pradict.  processionem,  sive  cwitinuam  ab~ 
sentiam  ultimi  i-ectoris,  et  incumbentis  ejusdem  aliguandiu 
vacaverit,  et  pastoris  solatio  destituta  extitit,  prout  sic  va- 
cat  in  prcEsenti :  cujus  prcEtextu  cura  dictcB  ecclesifB  peni- 
tus  inofficiata  relinqidtur  in  animarum  parochianorum 
ibidem  grave  pei-iculum,  et  interitiim  manifestum :  Nos 
igitur  prcBmissa  conniventihns  oculis  prcEterire  nolentes, 
sed  its  pro  posse  nostro  subvenire  volentes,  omnes  et  singu- 
losfrtictus,  Sfc. 
And  depri-  Another  instrument  the  archbishop  sent  forth  to  all  the 
clergy  of  Oxford  diocese,  "  To  cite  and  admonish,  once, 
"  twice,  thrice,  Morrison  [sometimes  called  Morris]  to  ap- 
"  pear,  if  he  might  be  apprehended.  If  not,  to  fasten  a  ci- 
"  tation  on  the  door  of  the  church  of  Henly,  that  the  said 
"  Thomas  Morris,  the  said  rector,  within  six  months  per- 
"  jH'tually  serve  the  cure  of  the  souls  of  the  parishioners. 
"  Otherwise,  he  contemning  this  monition,  to  appear  before 


vat  ion. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  433 

"him,   or   his   vicar-general   in   the   cathedral    church   of  CHAP. 
"  PauFs,  to  render  a  reasonable  cause  of  his  absence,  and     ^^^- 
"  to  receive  what  shall  be  judged  right:  otherwise  that  heAnnoisya. 
"  would  proceed  to  deprive  him."    And  so  he  was  June 
28,  1563,  a  sentence  of  deprivation  being  then  denounced 
against  him;  and  one  Bai-ker,  B.  A.  was  presented  to  the 
church.    This  Morrison  undoubtedly  was  a  papist,  and  had 
fled  from  his  benefice,  because  he  would  not  comply  witli 
the  present  settlement  of  religion. 

A  notorious  impostor  arose  in  these  days,  and  shewed  One  pre- 
himself   in    London,   called  Elizeus  Hall,  who   gave    out  J",f 't,,*',""  a 
himself  to  be  a  messenger  from  God  ;  and  pretended  to  "lessenger 
revelations  and  voices  speaking  to  him  from  heaven  ;  and  yen. 
writ  books  by  inspiration.     He  was  at  last  brought  before  29O 
the  bishop  of  London  the  12th  of  June  this  year.    Where, 
upon  interrogatories,  he  gave  this  particular  account  of  this 
his  phrensy,  viz. 

That  his  name  among  the  common  people  was  Elizeus 
Hall,  but  that  he  writ  himself,  Ely  the  carpenter's  son  ; 
because  that  one  night  in  a  vision  he  saw  a  fire  in  his  cham- 
ber, and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him,  "  Ely,  arise,  watch  I'ap.  House. 
"  and  pray;  for  the  day  draweth  nigh."  And  that  this  voice  "^'jJ|'5'J"J; 
was  heard  thrice  that  night :  and  that  this  was  about  eleven 
years  ago.  Further,  he  said,  that  he  was  rapt  out  of  the 
bed,  and  saw  heaven  and  hell,  and  was  absent  from  the  9th 
of  April,  1552,  till  the  11th  next  following,  viz.  two  nights  Anno  1552. 
and  one  whole  day,  [answering  to  the  time  between  Christ"'s 
death  and  his  resurrection.]  And  that  there  appeared  to 
this  examinate  one  in  white  apparel,  [viz.  an  angel,]  and 
commanded  him  to  watch  and  to  pray  seven  years,  and 
to  write  three  years  and  an  half,  according  to  the  time  of 
Christ's  ministry,  saying,  "  Two  years  and  an  half  thou 
"  shalt  bring  nothing  to  pass :  in  the  other  year  reserved, 
"  thou  shalt  be  troubled  and  fall  into  persecution."  And 
so,  he  said,  it  came  to  pass  :  for  in  the  year  past  he  had 
been  before  commissioners,  and  examined  divers  times. 
That  there  remained  yet  behind  of  the  three  years  not 

VOL.  I.  F  f 


434       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    much  more  than  one  month :  and  then  he  knew  not  what 
should  become  of  him,  (except  he  had  a  new  revelation :) 
Anno  i56'2.for  then  his  commission  was  ended. 

His  mes-         Tiiat  he  took  upon  him  no  name  of  minister,  preacher, 
*'^*'  nor  prophet ;  for  he  was  called  to  none  of  these  offices. 

And  being  asked  what  name  his  office  bore,  he  termed  him- 
self a  messenger  sent  from  God  to  the  queen,  and  to  all 
princes ;  and  that  his  commission  endured  but  one  month, 
And  reveia-  or  little  more.    He  said,  he  had  his  vocation  by  revelation, 
'*'°'  and  that  he  never  learned  of  any  creature ;  that  he  had  not 

read  much  in  the  Bible;  and  that  he  was  able,  having  pen, 
ink,  and  paper,  to  write,  and  to  cite,  and  allege  authori- 
ties forth  of  the  scriptures :  meaning,  as  appeared,  that  he 
had  all  his  knowledge  by  revelation.  Being  demanded 
His  writ-  whether  there  were  any  more  learning  in  the  Great  Boole 
'"S*-  [writ  by  him]  than  in  his  book  of  Obedience,  which  the  said 

bishop  had  read  afore ;  he  said  his  book  of  Obedience  was 
but  the  fifteenth  part  of  his  new  Great  Bool'.  That  in  the 
latter  end  of  queen  Mary's  days  he  did  begin  to  write,  but 
he  could  bring  nothing  to  pass :  his  gift  was  not  come  to 
him  ;  and  till  he  had  given  over  all  things,  he  could  ne- 
ver write  effectually :  and  that  since  he  began  to  write,  he 
neither  did  eat  fish  nor  flesh,  nor  drank  wine,  according  to 
his  revelation,  which  he  then  remembered ;  wherein  he  was 
forbidden  to  forsake  all  things  pleasant  to  the  flesh :  and 
that  he  writ  every  word  of  his  book  on  his  knees. 
This  im-  Being  demanded  what  his  judgment  w^as  of  the  mass,  [as 

papist^  ^  suspected  perhaps  to  be  set  on  work  by  papists,]  and  what 
of  transubstantiation,  and  especially  purgatory ;  for  it  was 
like,  that  if  he  had  seen  heaven  and  hell,  he  should  have 
seen  purgatory  also,  if  there  were  any ;  he  refused  to  an- 
291  swer,  referring  himself  to  his  book,  saying,  he  was  com- 
manded not  to  speak  of  those  matters  till  he  had  delivered 
his  book  to  the  queen. 

Being  interrogated,  whether  he  had  received  the  sacra- 
ment within  two  years  past,  he  answered  not  directly,  but 
so  as  it  might  ajopear  he  had  not ;  and  that  he  was  one  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  435 

the  popish  judgment  in  religion,  which  very  manifestly  ap-    CHAP, 
peared  by  divers  of  his  speeches.  For  his  apparel,  [which  it     ^^^' 
seems  was  distinct,]  he  alleged  his  revelation.  Anno  isea. 

In  a  catalogue  of  books  belonging  sometime  to  sir  John 
Parker,  son  to  archbishop  Parker,  among  the  rest,  there  was 
a  book,  entitled,  The  Visions  ofElizeus  Hall  in  metre.         ."'*  ''''•°°« 

"^  in  metre. 


CHAP.    XXVI. 

The  lord  'keeper''s  and  Mr.  Speaker\<i  speeches.  A  second 
parliament.  Matters  transacted  relating  to  religion. 
The  penalty  of  high  treason  in  the  hill  for  the  supremacy 
argued.  Speeches  of  the  lord  Mountague,  and  Mr.  At- 
kinson, a  lawyer,  against  it.  Another  for  it.  Acts 
passed ;  viz.  for  the  assurance  of  the  gueen''s  royal 
2)Ozoer :  against  conjurations :  for  execution  of  the  writ 
for  taking  a  person  excommunicated,  Sfc.  The  queerCs 
answer  about  her  marriage. 

WN  the  12th  day  of  January  the  queen's  second  parlia- The  queen's 
ment  began  to  sit  at  Westminster.  She  rode  that  morning  ifa'^ent^'"^" 
from  her  palace  in  great  state  unto  Westminster-abbey,  ac- 
companied with  all  her  lords,  spiritual  and  temporal.  The 
queen  was  clad  in  a  crimson  velvet  robe,  and  the  earl  of 
Northumberland  [of  Worcester,  writes  D"'Ewes]  bearing  the 
sword  before  her ;  all  the  heralds  of  arms  in  their  rich 
coats,  and  trumpets  blowing.  The  bishops  were  twenty-two 
in  number,  (LandafF  and  Carlisle  wanting,)  riding  in  their 
robes  of  scarlet  lined,  and  hoods  down  their  backs  of  meni- 
ver.  She  lighted  at  our  Lady  of  Grace''s  chapel ;  and  with 
her  noble  and  stately  retinue  went  in  at  the  north  door  into 
the  abbey,  where  she  heard  a  sermon  preached  by  Nowell, 
dean  of  St.  PauPs ;  and  then  a  psalm  being  sung,  she  and 
her  honourable  company  went  out  of  the  south  door,  and  so 
to  the  parliament  chamber,  and  soon  after  to  the  house. 

The  lord  keeper  Bacon,  at  the  queen's  commandment.  Lord  keep- 
opened  the  cause  of  this  parliament's  meeting  (as  he  did  of  "^"^^  ^^'^^^  ' 
the  former)  in  an  eloquent  speech,  declaring  the  causes  to 

Ff  2 


436       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


the  state  of 
relij!;ioii. 
D' Ewes' 
Journal, 


CHAP,   be  partly  for  religion,  for  the  setting  forth  God's  honoui* 

'__  and  glory  ;  and  partly  for  policy  and  the  commonwealth,  as 

Anno  1562.  ^rg|j  f^y^  provision  at  home,  as  for  foreign  enemies  abroad.  I 
shall  only  take  notice  what  the  lord  keeper  said  with  respect 
Shewing  to  religion.  He  shewed,  "  that  God''s  cause  being  sincerely 
weighed,  considered,  and  followed,  would  bring  forth 
good  success  in  all  affairs ;  and  being  not  followed,  but 
neglected,  how  could  any  thing  prosper  or  take  good  ef- 
fect ?  He  blamed  both  spirituality  and  laity  :  that  the 
preachers  were  not  so  diligent  in  their  vocation  as  they 
ought ;  and  the  laity  neither  so  diligent  in  hearing,  nor 
yet  in  doing,  as  they  should :  and  some  of  the  laity,  in  not 
giving  credit  to  God''s  word  preached,  as  ought  to  be. 
He  took  notice  here  of  the  great  want  of  ministers ;  and 
that  some  of  those  that  were  ministers  were  much  insuf- 
ficient, which  notmthstanding,  considering  the  time,  were 
to  be  borne  withal ;  not  doubting  the  circumspection  of 
the  bishops  in  well  looking  to  the  placing  of  such  which 
should  be  appointed  hereafter  :  and  such  as  were  negli- 
gent or  blameworthy,  and  would  not  be  reformed,  to 
have  sharp  punishment. 

"  That  heretofore  the  discipline  of  the  church  was  not 
good,  and  the  ministers  thereof  slothful.  Whence  sprung 
two  enormities :  first,  that  for  lack  of  the  former  every 
man  lived  as  he  listed,  without  fear.  And  by  reason  of 
the  second,  many  ceremonies  were  agreed  upon ;  but  the 
right  ornaments  thereof  were  either  left  undone  or  for- 
gotten :  that  it  was  for  want  of  discipline  that  few  came 
to  service,  and  the  church  so  unreplenished  ;  notwithstand- 
ing a  law  made  the  last  parliament  for  good  order  to  be 
observed  in  the  same :  but  as  yet  it  a])pcared  not  exe- 
cuted :  that  therefore,  if  it  were  too  easy,  it  should  be 
made  sharper :  and  if  already  well,  then  to  see  it  executed : 
for  the  want  of  discipline  caused  obstinacy,  contempt, 
and  growtli  of  heresy. 

"  That  in  his  opinion  the  device  was  good,  that  in  every 
diocese  officers  should  be  appointed  and  devised,  as  should 
be  thought  good,  to  sit  for  the  redress  of  these  and  such 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  437 

"  like   errors   twice   or  thrice  a  year,   till  the  fault  were   CHAP. 
"  mended.     In  the  doing  of  which,  the  head  officers  were     ^^^^- 
"  to  be  borne  withal,  and  maintained;  and  laws  to  be  made  Anno  1562. 
"  for  the  purpose.    The  chief  care  of  which,  he  said,  [ap- 
"  plying  himself   to    the  lords    spiritual,]   pertained   unto 
"  them,  wherein   they  should   take  pains;  and  whereunto 
*'  laws  should  be  joined,  not  only  for  the  more  perfecting  of 
"  the  same,  but  for  the  maintenance  as  well  of  the  heads  as 
"  of  the  members  thereof." 

On  the  15th  of  January,  Thomas  Williams  of  the  Inner  The  speak- 
Temple,  esq.  being  chosen  speaker  to  the  lower  house,  was|"^  ji^^"^''''' 
presented  to  the  queen :  and  in  his  speech  to  her,  what  he  queen, 
said  relating  to  religion  was  to  this  purport.    First,  he  did 
in  the  name   of  all  the  commons  give  most  humble  and 
hearty  thanks  to  God  and  her,  who  had  brought  and  re- 
stored God's  doctrine  into  this  realm.  He  took  notice  of  the  Want  of 
want  of  schools;  that  at  least  an  hundred  were  wanting  jjj ^'- '"" '•• 
England,  which  before  this  time  had  been,  [being  destroyed 
(I  suppose  he  meant)  by  the  dissolution  of  monasteries  and 
religious  houses,  fraternities  and  colleges.]     He  would  have 
had    England    continually  flourishing  with    ten    thousand 
scholars,  which  the  schools  in  this  nation  formerly  brought 
up.  That  from  the  want  of  these  and  good  schoolmasters, 
sprang  up  ignorance :  and  covetousness  got  the  livings  by  impropii- 
impi'opriations ;  which  was  a  decay,  he  said,  of  learning  :  and' 
by  it  the  tree  of  knowledge  grew  downward,  not  upward ;  293 
which  grew  greatly  to  the  dishonour,  both  of  God  and  the 
commonwealth.    He  mentioned  likewise  the  decay  of  the 
universities ;  and  how  that  great  market-towns  were  with- 
out schools  or  preachers:  and  that  the  poor  vicar  had  but 
20Z.  [or  some  such  poor  allowance,]  and  the  rest,  being  no 
small  sum,  was  impropriated.   And  so  thereby,  no  preacher 
there;  but  the  people, being  trained  up  and  led  in  blindness 
for  want  of  instruction,  became  obstinate :  and   therefore 
advised  that  this  should  be  seen  to,  and  impropriations  re- 
dressed, notwithstanding  the  laws  already  made  [which  fa- 
voured them.] 

He  took  notice  also  of  a  third  monster,  called  error,  (as  Error. 
F  f  3 


438       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.  ig7iorance  and  necessity  were  the  two  others  that  troubled 
^^^^'     the  kingdom.)    Under  this  monster  he  brought  the  Pela- 

Anao  i562.gians,  hbertines,  papists,  and  such  other,  leaving  God's 
commandments,  to  follow  their  own  traditions,  affections, 
and  minds :  that  if  the  papist  was  (and  indeed  he  was)  in 
error,  that  we  should  seek  the  redress  thereof;  for  that  the 
poor  and  Ignorant  were  abused.  Until  which  redress  be 
had,  he  told  her  majesty,  that  neither  she  nor  her  realms, 
neither  at  home  nor  abroad,  should  ever  be  well  served  of 
such  persons  which  were  so  divided.  And  therefore,  said 
he,  speedily  look  to  it,  and  weed  out  this  wickedness  and 
error,  too  much  known  nowadays. 

Libertin-  He  added  further,  that  in  the  country  he  had  heard  tell 

**""■  of,  but  since  he  came  up,  walking  in  the  streets,  he  had 

heard  oftentimes  [with  his  own  ears]  more  oaths  than 
words.    A  pitiful  hearing!    He  urged  to  have  it  punished. 

A  safe  fort        He  moved  her  maiestv  (with  the  assent  of  this  assem- 

for  the  .  J        J    \ 

realm.  bly)  to  build  a  strong  fort  for  the  surety  of  the  realm,  for 
the  repulsing  of  her  enemies,  and  to  be  set  upon  firm  and 
stedfast  ground :  which  fort  to  have  two  gates,  the  one 
commonly  open,  the  other  a  postern,  and  two  watchmen  at 
either  of  them  ;  one  governor,  one  lieutenant :  and  then  no 
good  thing  would  be  there  wanting.  The  fort  he  meant  was 
ihe  Jear  of  God ;  the  governor  God  himself;  her  majesty 
the  lieutenant ;  the  stones  of  it  the  hearts  of  faithful  people. 
The  two  watchmen  at  the  open  gate,  to  be  knowledge  and 
virtue ;  the  other  two  at  the  postern,  to  be  mercy  and  truth ; 
all  being  spiritual  ministers.  That  this  fort  was  invincible,  if 
every  man  would  fear  God ;  for  all  governors  reign  and 
govern  by  the  two  watchmen,  knowledge  and  truth :  and 
that  if  she,  being  the  lieutenant,  saw  justice,  with  prudence 
her  sister,  executed,  she  would  then  rightly  use  the  office  of 
a  lieutenant :  and  for  such  as  departed  out  of  this  fort,  let 
them  be  let  out  at  the  postern  by  the  two  watchmen,  mercy 
and  truth :  and  then  she  would  be  well  at  home  and 
abroad.  Finally,  he  exhorted  her  continually  to  seek  God's 
glorv,  and  his  true  honour ;  and  then  she  would  have  this 
fort  well  built,  and  by  her  well  governed.    In  this  ingenious 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  439 

speech  I  strongly  suspect  Cecil  had  a  great  hand:  who  as    cHAP. 
he  was  first  chosen  speaker  himself,  but  got  himself  ex-    XXVI. 
cused,  so  he  seems  to  have  been  the  main  instrument  ofAnnoi562. 
getting  Mr.  Williams  chosen  in  his  room :  for  when  sir  Ed- 
ward Rogers,  comptroller  of  the  queen's  household,  had 
recommended  him  to  the  house  to  be  their  speaker,  and  294 
Williams  had    disabled  himself,  Cecil  answered  him,  the 
house  had  gravely  considered  of  him  as  a  fit  person,  and  re- 
quired him  to  take  the  place,  and  so  he  was  seated  in  the 
chair. 

Now  to  take  notice  of  the  bills  that  were  brought  in,  hav- 
ing a  tendency  to  religion,  or  the  church. 

The  very  first  thing  they  set  about  in  the  house  of  com- Bills  in 
mons  was  the  succession  to  the  crown :  and  (in  order  to  P'tI'*'"*"*' 

^  ^  tor  the 

that)  the  queen's  marriage  with  some  fit  person,  for  heirs  of  succession. 

her  body  to  inherit  her  kingdoms :  for  January  the  16th, 

which  was  but  the  next  day  after  the  speaker  was  chosen 

and  accepted,  a  burgess  (viz.  the  mayor  of  Windsor)  moved 

for  the  succession.    And  the  28th  of  the  same  month,  they 

exhibited  their  petition  to  the  queen  for  the  establishment 

of  the  said  succession.   Which  petition  was  drawn  up  in 

very  eloquent  and  pressing  language,  yet  tendered  with  all 

humble  deference.    The  arguments  were  chiefly  taken  from 

the  danger  of  the  realm  without  the  prospect  of  succession, 

and  particularly  from  the  fear  of  papists,  styled,  "  A  faction 

*'  of  heretics  in  her  majesty"'s  realm,  who,  most  unnaturally 

**  against   their   country,   most   madly  against   their   own 

"  safety,  and  most  treacherously  against  her  highness,  not 

"  only  hoped  for  the  woful  day  of  her  death,  but  also  lay 

"  in  wait  to  advance  some  title,  under  which  they  might  re- 

"  vive  their  late  unspeakable  cruelty,  to  the  destruction  of 

"  the  goods,  possessions,  and  bodies,  and  thraldom  of  the 

"  souls  and  consciences  of  her  faithful  and  Christian  sub- 

"  jects They  found  how  necessary  it  was  for  her  pre- 

"  servation,  that  there   should  be  more  pei-sons   set   and 

"  known  between  her  majesty's  life  and  their  desire 

"  They  knew  not  how  many  pretended  titles  and  trust  to 

Ff  4 


440       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  succeed  her And  they  found  by  good  proof,   that 

XXVI.     4(  j.j^^  certain  Hmitation  of  the  crown  of  France  had  in  the 


Anno  1562."  reahn  procui'cd  so  great  quiet,  that  neither  the  person  of 
"  the  prince  in  possession  had  been  endangered  by  secret 
"  and  open  practice,  nor  the  commonweal  molested  by  civil 
"  dissension,  through  any  quarrel  attempted  for  the  title  of 
"  that  crown,"  &c.  And  the  1st  of  February,  the  lords  of 
the  parliament  were  with  the  queen,  as  it  was  thought,  upon 
the  same  account.  But  she  deferred  her  answer. 
Cecil's  let-  An  eminent  member  of  the  house,  I  mean  the  queen's 
secretary,  Cecil,  in  the  beginning  of  February  wrote  to  Sir 
Thomas  Smith,  her  ambassador  in  France,  concerning  this 
matter,  and  what  his  judgment  was  therein;  viz.  "  That 
"  the  heads  of  both  houses  were  fully  occupied  with  the 
"  provision  of  surety  to  the  realm,  if  God  should  to  our 
"  plague  (as  he  said)  call  the  queen,  without  leaving  of  chil- 
"  dren.  That  the  matter  was  so  deep,  as  he  could  not  reach 
"  into  it;  and  praying  God  to  send  it  a  good  issue.  And 
"  soon  after,  (viz.  February  18,)  he  writ  again  to  the  same 
"  person,  that  he  could  not  see  that  any  effect  would  come 
"  of  the  earnest  suits  made  of  the  three  estates  to  the 
"  queen's  majesty,  either  for  marriage  or  state  of  succes- 
"  sion." 

In  this  house  of  commons  were  many  good  public-spirited 
members.  These  I  find  in  a  journal  of  CeciFs,  viz.  Bell, 
Wilson,  Goodyere,  Norton,  Warner,  Sir  Anthony  Cook, 
&c.  To  which  I  may  add  Cecil  himself,  who  (as  himself 
295  writ  to  the  aforesaid  Smith)  was  so  full  occupied  to  expe- 
dite matters  in  this  present  j^arliament,  that  he  had  almost 
no  leisure  to  attend  other  things. 

The  bills  following  were  such  as  were  read  and  concerted 

in  the  house  of  lords. 

For  assur-        The  30lh  of  January,  a  bill  for  assurance  of  certain  lands 

siioDs"     '"  assumed  by  the  queen's  majesty,  during  the  vacation  of  bi- 

lands.  shoprics,  was  read  the  second  time,  the  first  reading  not 

mentioned  in  D'Ewes'  Journal. 

Tliis  bill  seems  to  be  intended  for  the  further  establish- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  441 

ment  of  an  act  made  the  last  parliament  for  the  exchange  of   CHAP, 
bishops''  lands.    This  had  no  more  reading  this  session,  and '_ 


was  laid  aside.  Anno  isfis. 

February  the  15th,  read  the  first  time,  the  bill  against  Against 
fond  and  fantastical  prophecies;  and  for  the  punishment  of pi,g(,i^.5^i„_ 
invocation  of  evil  spirits,  enchantments,   witchcrafts,    and  vocutmn  of 

1  J?  mi  •     1  -n  *^''  spirits, 

sorceries ;  brought  from  the  house  of  commons.  This  bill  &c. 
was  divided  into  two  in  the  house  of  lords.  The  bill  against 
enchantments,  sorceries,  and  witchcrafts,  was  read  the  8th 
and  9th,  the  first  and  second  times.  And  March  the  11th, 
the  bill  against  fond  and  fantastical  prophecies  was  read 
the  third  time,  and  concluded.  The  20th  of  March,  several 
bills  were  brought  from  the  commons  to  the  lords,  and 
among  the  rest,  the  two  last  mentioned  bills,  and  so  finally 
concluded. 

February  the  20th,  a  bill  for  the  assurance  of  the  queen''s  For  assur- 
majesty's  royal  power   over  all  states  and  subjects  within  q"yen's 
her  dominions,  was  brought  to  the  lords  from  the  house  of  ro^'i  power. 
commons.     It  was  brought   in  for  the  further  keeping  in 
awe  the  popish  party,  which  had  been  already  very  busy 
and  bold,  and  dangerous  to  the  queen  and  realm.    This  bill 
was  read  in  the  lords'  house,  February  the  25th,  the  first 
time.    And  March  the  3d,  the  same  bill  was  read  the  third 
time,  with    certain    provisions  thereunto   annexed   by  the 
lords,  and  concluded. 

By  this  bill  the  refusal  of  the  oath  of  the  queen's  supre-  The  penalty 
macy  the  second  time,  was  made  treason.  But  it  was  argued  "^^  f\^-^^^^ii 
strongly  against  in  both  houses  by  the  favourers  of  popery,  anjjueii 

"  *^      "  ,  .  ,      .  ,  .,  against 

as  too  severe  a  penalty,  considering  that  to  many  it  was  a;,,  ,,^,t,j 
matter  of  conscience ;  which,  as  a  most  plausible  argument,  houses. 
was  chiefly  insisted  upon,  as  though  it  were  a  compelling 
men  to  swear  the  protestant  doctrine  to  be  true.  Among 
those  in  the  house  of  lords  that  stood  against  this  bill,  sir 
Anthony  Brown,  lord  Mountague,  M'as  one;  and  in  the 
lower  house,  Mr.  Atkinson,  a  student  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
opposed  the  same.  I  have  seen  the  speeches  of  both.  And  I 
observe  the  plea  of  conscience  and  gentle  usage  toward  such 
as  differ  in  judgment,  are  arguments  made  much  use  of 


442       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    now  in  the  behalf  of  papists,  which  were  but  of  small  avail 
■    in  the  last  reign,  when  they  were  in  power.    Their  speeches 


Anno  1562.  niay  not  be  unacceptable  to  lay  before  the  reader.  The  lord 

Mountague  spake  thus : 

The  lord  The  prince  or  commonwealth  that  will  make  a  new  law, 

gue's  speech  ought  to  consider  three  things  :  the  first,  that  the  same  law 

against  it.    |jg  neccssarv ;  the  second,  that  it  be  iust  and  reasonable ; 
Foxii  MSS.  ,  -^       ,  .  •' 

the  third,  that  it  be  possible  and  commodious,  apt  and  fit, 

296  to  be  put  in  execution.  Unto  these  three  qualities  may  be 
reduced  all  other  that  are  requisite,  to  the  end  the  law 
should  be  good.  Now  it  is  to  be  seen,  if  these  three  quali- 
ties be  in  the  law,  that  certain  do  pretend,  and  would  have 
to  be  made  in  this  parliament  against  the  papists,  as  they 
call  them.  For  the  which  presuppose,  that  my  intent  is  not 
to  persuade,  that  the  religion  which  now  is  observed  in 
England  is  either  false  or  schismatical ;  but  to  entreat  only, 
if  it  be  good,  that  a  law  be  made,  whereby  it  shall  be  com- 
manded under  pain  of  death,  that  the  papists  with  oath  con- 
fess the  doctrine  of  the  protestants  to  be  true  and  evange- 
This  law  lical.  As  for  the  first,  I  say,  that  this  law  that  is  pretended 
sary.  '  is  not  necessary ;  forasmuch  as  the  catholics  of  this  realm 
disturb  not,  nor  hinder  the  public  affairs  of  the  realm,  nei- 
ther spiritual  nor  temporal :  they  dispute  not,  they  preach 
not,  they  disobey  not  the  queen,  they  cause  no  trouble  nor 
tumults  among  the  people :  so  that  no  man  can  say,  that 
thereby  the  realm  doth  receive  any  hurt  or  damage  by 
them.  They  have  brought  into  the  realm  no  novelties  in 
doctrine  and  religion. 

This  being  true  and  evident,  as  it  is  indeed,  there  is  no 
necessity  why  any  new  law  should  be  made  against  them. 
And  where  there  is  no  sore  nor  grief,  medicines  are  super- 
fluous, and  also  hurtful  and  dangerous. 
Nor  just.  As  concerning  the  second,  I  say,  that  this  law  that  is  pre- 
tended is  neither  just  nor  reasonable,  nor  cannot  be,  nor 
deserveth  to  be  called,  or  have  the  name  of  laze,  when  it  is 
made :  for  it  shall  be  contrary  and  repugnant  unto  all  laws 
of  men,  natural  and  civil.  I  meddle  not  with  God"'s  laws ; 
for  I  have  above  said,  that  in  this  discourse  I  do  not  pre- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  443 

tend  to  entreat  of  the  verity  and  truth  of  relimon.    But  CHAP. 

•  XXVI 

leaving  that  till  time  fit  and  convenient,  I  do  entreat,  whe-  ' 


ther  it  be  just  to  make  this  penal  statute  to  force  the  sub- Anno  i562. 
jects  of  this  realm  to  receive  and  believe  the  religion  of  the 
protestants  upon  pain  of  death.  This,  I  say,  is  a  thing 
more  unjust :  for  that  it  is  repugnant  to  the  law  of  nature, 
and  all  civil  laws :  the  reason  is,  for  that  naturally  no  man 
can  or  ought  to  be  constrained  to  take  for  certain  that  that 
he  holdeth  to  be  uncertain :  for  this  repugneth  to  the  natu- 
ral liberty  of  man's  understanding :  for  understanding  may 
be  persuaded,  but  not  forced. 

The  doctrine  of  the  protestants  doth  repugn  unto  all  the 
ecclesiastical  state  of  England  that  were  present  at  the  last 
parliament,  and  holdeth  contradiction  with  all  provinces  of 
Christendom.  It  repugneth  to  all  the  doctrine  of  all  the 
parliaments  past,  and  all  general  councils.  With  these  con- 
tradictions, there  is  no  protestant,  if  he  be  a  man  of  any  un- 
derstanding or  judgment,  but  will  confess  that  it  is  doubt- 
ful and  uncertain  ;  seeing  that  of  those  things  that  appear 
not  to  our  senses,  there  ariseth  no  doubt  nor  uncertainty, 
but  of  the  opinions  of  men.  And  if  he  will  say  it  is  the  ca^ 
tholic  doctrine;  therefore  the  question  is,  how  this  word 
oudit  to  be  understood  ?  Which  is  the  work  of  understand- 
ing,  and  is  reduced  and  brought  to  opinions.  And  when 
there  be  many  opinions  of  the  one  side  and  the  other,  it  is 
reason,  that  the  thing  be  doubtful,  till  all  opinions  come 
to  one:  and  that  there  be  one  faith,  one  God,  and  one 
Trinity. 

Now  to  turn  to  my  purpose,  I  say,  that  since  the  doctrine  297 
of  protestants  is  so  uncertain,  (leaving  to  call  it  false,)  there 
is  no  reason  nor  justice,  that  doth  permit  or  suffer  that  men 
should  be  forced  to  take  it  for  certain,  true,  and  sure,  and 
affirm  the  same.  It  is  sufficient,  and  enough  for  protestants, 
to  keep  the  possession  of  the  churches,  and  the  authority  to 
preach  and  excommunicate,  not  to  seek  to  force  and  strain 
men  to  do  or  beheve  by  compulsion  that  they  believe  not ; 
and  not  to  swear,  and  to  make  God  witness  of  their  he. 

[I  cannot  but  observe  here  by  the  way,  how  much  this 


44.4       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

f^H/^I'-    bill  is  (whether  wilfully  or  ignorantly)  misrepresented  by 
this  peer.     For  the  oath  therein  required  to  be  taken,  is  not 


Anno  156-2.  ^^j  swear  to  tlic  trutli  of  the  protestant  religion,  and  the  doc- 
trine thereof,  (nor  is  there  the  least  mention  made  of  reli- 
gion in  the  whole  act,)  but  only  that  no  foreign  bishop 
(chiefly  meaning  the  bishop  of  Rome)  hath  any  power  or 
authority  in  the  queen''s  realms  and  dominions.  Nor  was  this 
oath  to  be  imposed  upon  all  the  queen''s  subjects  universally  ; 
but  only  such  as  should  enter  into  holy  orders,  or  took  any 
eminent  places  and  offices  upon  them  ;  w^hich  if  they  de- 
clined to  do,  and  meddled  not  in  the  government,  no  such 
oath  was  required  of  them.  And  there  is  an  express  proviso 
that  none  shall  be  compelled  to  take  it,  but  some  ecclesiastical 
persons  that  gave  just  grounds  of  jealousy  to  the  state.  And 
besides,  this  act  was  found  necessary  for  the  security  of  the 
queen  and  her  government,  (which  was  at  this  time  in  no 
small  danger,)  as  the  title  of  the  act  ran,  For  the  assur- 
ance of  the  queen's  poxoer  over  all  her  states  and  subjects : 
and  the  preamble  of  the  act  mentioned  the  dangers  hy  rea- 
son of  the  fauters  of  the  usurped  poicer  of  the  see  of  Rome, 
at  this  time  grown  to  marvellous  outrage  and  licentious 
boldness.  But  now,  after  this  caution,  let  us  go  on  with  this 
lord's  speech.] 

It  is  enough  for  them,  [the  protestants,]  and  they  might 
hold  themselves  content,  that  there  is  no  impediment  or  let 
made  by  the  catholics,  but  that  they  may  persuade  the  peo- 
ple so  much  as  they  list,  and  teach  and  preach  their  doctrine. 

Nor  possi-        As  touching  the  third,  that  is,  whether  this  statute  should 

ble  iuid  -1  I  "^  1 

convenient,  be  possible,  meet,  and  convenient,  to  be  put  m  execution ;  I 
say,  that  on  that  is  said  in  the  second  chapter  of  Justice,  de- 
pcndeth  and  is  contained  the  understanding  of  this  third, 
touching  the  commodity  and  possibility.  For  it  is  an  easy 
thing  to  understand,  that  a  thing  so  unjust,  and  so  con- 
trary to  all  reason  and  liberty  of  man,  cannot  be  put  in  ex- 
ecution, but  with  great  incommodity  and  difficulty.  For 
what  man  is  there  so  without  courage  and  st<miach,  or  void 
of  all  honour,  that  can  consent  or  agree  to  receive  an  opinion 
am|  new  religion  by  force  and  compulsion;  or  will  swear 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  445 

that  he  thinketh  the  contrary  to  that  he  thinketh.     To  be    CHAP. 
still  and  dissemble  may  be  borne  and  suffered  for  a  time ;  to    ^^"^^1. 
keep  his  reckoning  with  God  alone ;  but  to  be  compelled  to  Anuo  i562. 
lie  and  to  swear,  or  else  to  die  therefore,  are  things  that  no 
man  ought  to  suffer  and  endure.    And  it  is  to  be  feared,  ra- 
ther than  to  die,  they  will  seek  how  to  defend  themselves ; 
whereby  should   ensue  the  contrary  of  that,    every  good 
prince  and  well-advised  commonwealth  ought  to  seek  and 
pretend,  that  is,  to  keep  their  kingdom  and  government  in 
peace. 

So  that  this  law  and  statute  that  is  pretended,  since  it  is  298 
not  necessary  for  men,  without  they  leave  quietness  and 
peace;  nor  just  and  reasonable,  seeing  it  forceth  men  to 
hold  for  certain  and  true,  that  they  should  hold  for  doubt- 
ful and  false  ;  and  being  incommodious  and  impossible  to  be 
put  in  execution,  for  the  alterations  that  may  ensue  of  great 
injustice;  I  conclude  that  by  no  means  any  such  law  ought 
to  be  made  and  enacted. 

And  because  some  said,  this  need  not  to  be  feared,  nor 
ought  any  thing  to  be  a  stop :  because  the  greater  part  of 
the  assembly  of  the  lords  and  the  higher  house  was  of  the 
mind  and  opinion  that  the  law  ought  to  be  made,  including 
in  the  same  assembly  the  bishops,  that  are  twenty-five :  I 
answer,  that  they  neither  can  nor  ought  to  have  to  do  in  The  bi- 

,  .  ,  ,  1    ii  ^  shops  not  to 

this  matter,  because  they  are  as  party,  and  thereiore  can-  i,ave  to  do 
not  be  judges.  And  that  they  have  party,  and  have  interest '"  ^^'^  •'*W' 
in  this  matter,  it  cannot  be  denied ;  since  ipso  facto  they 
have  dispossessed  the  catholic  bishops  of  their  churches  un- 
der this  occasion  and  colour,  to  bring  into  the  realm  better 
doctrine.  Besides  all  this,  neither  the  law  nor  the  gospel, 
nor  other  civil  law,  doth  suffer  ecclesiastical  persons  to  have 
more  than  the  judgment  and  examination  of  the  doctrine 
and  excommunications.  And  according  to  this  it  belongeth 
not  to  the  bishops,  but  only  to  declare  and  pronounce  the 
doctrine  of  the  papists  to  be  false,  as  they  have  done,  and  to 
excommunicate  such  as  follow  the  same.  To  appoint  after- 
ward the  temporal  penalties  of  confiscation,  banishment,  or 
death ;    this  appertaineth  not  to  them,  but  to  the  secular 


446       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    j  ndfTQ ;  who,  according  to  the  necessity  of  the  commonwealth, 
for  peace  and  quietness  of  the  same,  may  execute  and  pro- 


Auuo  i06'.i.ceed  against  sucli  excommunicate  persons  with  more  or  less 
rigour  after,  as  he  shall  think  good. 

It  shall  be  also  very  just,  reasonable,  and  convenient  for 
the  service  of  the  queen,  that  the  lords  of  the  realm  alone, 
without  the  bishops,  do  consider,  if  it  be  meet  and  con- 
venient for  the  wealth  and  quietness  of  the  realm,  to  make 
this  statute  and  law  so  rigorous;  or  whether  that  that  is 
made  already  be  sufficient ;  or  whether  it  be  meet  and  conve- 
nient (to  take  away  all  inconveniences  and  damages  that  may 
arise  of  those  diversities  and  novelties  in  religion)  to  com- 
mand the  bishops  all,  as  well  papistical  as  protestants,  to  find 
the  means  to  try  the  matter  (afore  disputed  here)  within  the 
realm,  or  in  the  general  council.  The  which  seemeth  should 
be  much  more  easy,  more  sure,  and  more  convenient. 

And  furthermore,  since  it  belongeth  to  the  said  lords  not 
to  endanger  their  lives  and  goods,  if  any  war  should  happen 
within  the  realm,  or  with  their  neighbours ;  let  them  there- 
fore take  good  heed,  and  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  led  by 
such  men  that  are  full  of  affection  and  passions,  and  tjiat 
look  to  wax  mighty,  and  of  power,  by  the  confiscation,  spoil, 
and  ruin  of  the  houses  of  noble  and  ancient  men. 

To  this  speech  made  in  the  house  of  lords,  I  shall  subjoin 
another  oration  in  the  house  of  commons  against  the  said 
bill  of  the  oath  of  supremacy,  by  Mr.  Atkinson  aforesaid, 
spoken  the  10th  day  of  March. 

299  Right  honourable, 

Atkinson's        You  have  heard  the  effect  of  this  bill,  containing  in  itself, 

speech  ... 

against  the  that  all  tliosc  that  shall  by  any  open  act  maintain  any  foreign 
oath"  ^  ^  jurisdiction,  or  shall  refuse  the  oath,  which  is  likewise  for 
FoxiiMSS.  the  abolishing  of  all  foreign  power;  that  such  offenders 
shall  for  the  first  offence  incur  the  danger  of  prcmiinirc ; 
and  if  they  eftsoons  refuse  again,  then  to  be  judged  as  in 
case  of  high  treason.  Whether  any  foreign  power  be  lawful 
to  be  received  within  this  realm,  or  whether  in  conscience  a 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  447 

man  ought  to  take  this  oath,  that  matter  I  purpose  not  now    CHAP, 
to  dispute ;  for  that  is  already  put  out  of  question  by  con- , 


sent  of  the  whole  realm  in  high  court  of  parliament,  in  the^°"°  i^^^- 
first  year  of  the  reign  of  our  sovereign  lady  that  now  is ; 
against  which  it  shall  not  become  me  to  reason.  But  marie, 
whether  an  offence  committed  against  that  statute  be  so 
sharply  to  be  punished  as  this  bill  here  requireth,  that  is  the 
question  that  we  now  have  in  hand.  Wherein  I  think  that 
the  punishment  already  devised  is  sufficient,  that  the  punish- 
ment limited  in  this  bill  is  too  rigorous ;  and  that  though 
this  act  went  forward,  yet  no  benefit  could  thereof  grow  to 
the  commonwealth. 

If  the  offence  Avere  treason,  as  it  was  said  this  other  day  The  ofFence 
in  the  house  that  it  was,  and  that  the  offenders  therein  were""*  *''^**'"* 

'  by  the  com- 

traitors  even  by  the  common  laws  of  the  realm,  as  men  that  mon  law, 
sought  to  take  the  crown  from  the  king,  and  give  it  the^"^^"^  * 
pope,  then  would  I  think  no  punishment  too  little  for  it ; 
and  pity  it  were,  that  even  for  the  first  offence  it  was  not 
made  death.  Howbeit,  if  it  may  be  proved  unto  you,  that 
the  maintenance  of  foreign  jurisdiction  was  not  by  the  laws 
ever  accounted  treason,  then  I  trust  there  will  no  good  man 
think,  but  that  the  offence  being  not  so  great,  the  punish- 
ment ought  not  to  be  so  great  neither.  I  would  agree,  that 
the  ancient  writers  of  the  law,  as  both  Bracton  and  Briton, 
have  in  their  writings  called  the  king  God's  vicar  in  earth : 
and  so  I  assent  to  that  that  Skipwith  saith,  that  thei'e  is  the 
deanery  of  Pickering  in  Ireland,  belonging  to  the  archbishop 
of  Deviling,  [i.  e.  Dublin,]  and  that  it  is  of  this  condition  ; 
that  if  an  Englishman  be  made  archbishop,  that  then  he 
shall  have  the  deanery  as  his  free  chapel ;  and  if  an  Irishman, 
then  the  king.  His  reason  is,  Quia  reges  sacro  oleo  tmcti 
spirihialis  Jurisdictionis  sunt  capaces,  i.  e.  Because  the  sa- 
cred majesty  of  a  king  anointed  with  holy  oil  hath  capa- 
city of  spiritual  jurisdiction.  I  likewise  agree  to  the  saying 
of  Brian,  where  he  saith,  that  a  great  doctor  of  law  once  told 
him,  that  a  priest  by  prescription  might  be  impleaded  in  the 
king's  temporal  court,  quia  rex  est  persona  mixta  ex  sacer- 


448       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    dot'ihus  ct  laic'is :  i.e.  because  the  person  of  a  king  is  mixed 
XXVI.    ^^j-  pi-iesthood  and  laity. 


Anno  1562.  Of  all  whicli  we  may  gather,  that  by  the  common  laws  the 
king  may  have  the  temporal  profits  of  a  spiritual  pi-omotion, 
and  also  implead  a  spiritual  person  in  his  temporal  court. 
All  which  notwithstanding,  1  am  sure  no  authority  can  be 
shewed  to  prove,  that  the  affirming,  that  the  pope  ought  to 
have  jurisdiction  in  these  or  other  like  matters,  or  that  the 
jurisdiction  of  them  ought  not  to  appertain  to  the  king,  was 
never  yet  accounted  treason. 
300  And  therefore  suppose  that  the  king  had  brought  a  Quare 
impedit  against  a  spiritual  person,  (which  is  a  plea  merely 
temporal,  determinable  in  the  temporal  court,)  and  that  the 
s})iritual  person  had  thought  to  appeal  to  Rome  in  stay  of 
the  judgment ;  had  this  been  treason  .''  Nay  surely,  though 
without  some  open  act  shewang  the  same,  it  was  never  yet 
taken  to  be  treason  ;  nor  was  it  never  yet  seen,  that  a  man  in 
such  a  case  was  bound  to  discover  his  conscience  upon  his 
oath.  But  to  go  further,  suppose  he  had  expressly  said  be- 
fore witness,  that  he  would  appeal  to  Rome;  nay,  suppose 
he  had  appealed  to  Rome  indeed ;  had  this  been  treason  ? 
Nay,  it  was  never  yet  h\xi premnmre ;  and  not pre?nun}?-e  nei- 
ther, till  the  statute  of  the  27th  of  Edward  the  Third  made 
it  so.  But  was  this  an  offence  against  the  king"'s  crown  and 
dignity  ?  But  so  are  many  offences  that  are  not  treason  ; 
and  are  not,  as  he  said,  crimina  Icbscb  majestatisy  but  cri~ 
mina  minutes  mqjestatis. 

If  then  to  affirm,  that  the  pope  ought  to  have  jurisdiction 
in  a  temporal  matter,  were  not  treason,  much  less  were  it 
treason  to  affirm  the  same  in  spiritual  matters:  as  to  say, 
that  the  consecration  of  archbishops  belonged  to  him,  or 
that  the  order  of  service  and  sacraments  ought  to  be  directed 
by  the  see  apostolic.  What  the  judges  have  said  in  our  law 
in  the  behalf  of  the  jiope,  that  sj)are  I  here  for  duty's  sake 
to  sj)eak  of.  I  am  sure  it  was  more  than  I  have  hitherto 
said  :  and  yet  were  they,  I  believe,  as  skilful  in  knowing 
what  treason  was,  and  as  loath  to  oflcnd  therein,  as  was  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  449 

gentleman  that  went  about  with  so  many  reasons  to  prove  it   CHAP, 
treason ;  nor  I  doubt  not,  but  even  at  those  times,  when 


princes  suffered  this  offence  to  remain  unpunished,  and  when  Anno  i562. 
the  subjects  offended  in  it,  that  yet  they  had  as  great  a  care 
to  maintain  the  royal  dignity  of  the  crown,  and  were  other- 
wise as  void  of  traitorous  hearts,  as  those  that  think  them- 
selves best  subjects. 

And  therefore  we  read,  that  in  the  time  of  Edward  the 
First,  the  pope  willed  the  king  to  take  peace  with  Scotland, 
and  he  made  him  answer,  that  toiicTdng  his  temporalities  he 
Jc7iczv  no  peer  in  his  realm.  And  the  like  letters  were  sent 
in  time  of  Henry  the  Sixth;  and  Humfrey,  then  dean  [duke] 
of  Gloucester,  hurled  them  in  the  fire.  And  whosoever  read- 
eth  the  statute  of  premunire  made  in  the  sixteenth  year  of 
Richard  the  Second  shall  find,  that  all  the  lords, both  spiritual 
and  temporal,  said,  that  they  would  stick  with  the  king-  in 
the  maintenance  of  his  croxon  and  dignity :  and  they  were 
therefore  severally  examined,  to  the  intent  that  their  opinions 
might  be  known.  If  then  it  hath  been  proved,  that  that  of- 
fence hath  not  been  treason  ;  nor  that  the  offenders  therein 
have  not  otherwise  borne  traitorous  hearts ;  I  trust,  that  the 
offence  being  not  so  great,  you  will  not  without  cause  go 
about  to  increase  the  punishment. 

Let  us  therefore  never  go  about  to  aggrieve  the  matter, 
or  make  it  worse  than  it  is ;  but  let  us  consider  it  in  such 
sort  as  it  is  indeed ;  that  is,  an  offence  in  religion,  and  an 
offence  against  the  statute  made  in  the  first  year  of  the 
queen"'s  majesty.  And  then,  whether  such  an  offence  be 
to  be  punished  by  death,  either  for  the  preservation  of  the 
common  peace,  or  else  by  the  express  laws  of  God,  that 
matter  falleth  further  in  consultation. 

As  for  the  scriptures,  I  must  confess  myself  ignorant  in  30 1 
them,  as  the  thing  that  is  not  my  profession,  nor  in  which  I 
have  been  exercised :  yet  thus  much  have  I  heard  the  preach- 
ers say,  that  are  now,  that  though  in  the  old  law  idolatry  was 
punished  with  death  ;  yet  since  the  coming  of  Clirist,  (who 
came  to  win  the  world  by  peace,  and  bade.  Put  up  thy 
sz&ord,)  the  greatest  punishment  that  hath  been  taught  by 

VOL.  I.  G  g 


450      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   the  apostles  in  case  of  religion,  hath  been  by  excommunica. 
^^^^'    tion.     For  religion,  say  they,  must  sink  in  by  persuasion : 


Anno  i56-2.it  cannot  be  pressed  in  by  violence.  And  therefore  they 
called  the  act  of  the  six  articles,  that  was  made  the  thirty- 
first  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth,  the  xvMp  with  the  six  laslies. 
And  as  for  the  dealings  in  queen  Mary"'s  days,  they  much 
misliked  them ;  calling  the  bishops  bloodsuck-ers,  and  bade 
"  Fie  on  these  tormentors,  that  delighted  in  nothing  else  but  in 
"  the  death  of  innocents;  that  threatened  the  whole  realm  with 
"  their  fire  and  fagots ;  mui'derers ;  that  they  were  worse  than 
"  Caiaphas,  worse  than  Judas,  worse  than  the  traitors  that 
"  put  Christ  to  death.""  And  that  with  such  vehemency  and 
stomach,  as  I  assui-e  you  I  mervail  how  it  can  possibly 
come  to  pass,  that  they  should  now  desire  to  establish  that 
as  a  law,  which  they  thought  then  so  far  unlawful. 

And  indeed  many  a  solemn  clerk  and  holy  father  hath 
there  been  in  the  church,  that  have  much  misliked  that  cruel 
handling ;  and  have  wished  rather  the  opinions  of  the  men 
to  be  taken  away  than  the  men  themselves ;  and  would  have 
them  convinced  mag-is  verbo  quam  vi,  i.  e.  rather  by  the 
word  than  by  the  sword.  Howbeit,  what  was  the  cause, 
why  in  all  Chiustian  realms  offenders  in  religion  were  pu- 
nished by  death  ;  and  further,  how  far  the  punishment  that 
is  here  devised  exceedcth  that  in  rigour  and  cruelty ;  and 
lastly,  how  offenders  in  this  case  of  religion  ought  not  to  be 
punished  by  the  one  nor  by  the  other ;  that  matter  shall  I 
make  so  plain  and  so  evident  unto  you,  that  I  trust  no  cha- 
ritable man  will  consent  to  the  passing  of  this  bill. 
How  here-  First,  as  for  excommunication,  that  was  thought  so  easy  a 
tics  were     punishment,  that  it  was  the  thiiio-  that  they  o-ladlv  would 

pumslieil       ^  •IIP  ./     o  J 

iiiicientiy.  have  Wished  for.  For  what  could  please  them  better  that 
had  already  forsaken  the  true  faith,  than  to  be  banished 
from  the  company  of  all  those  that  believe  otherwise  than 
themselves.?  Therefore  was  fining  and  ransoming  devised 

Manicliees.  against  the  IVIanichees.  But  that  would  not  serve ;  for  either 
had  they  nothing  to  lose,  or  else  were  willing  to  lose  that 
they  had.  Then  was  it  further  devised  and  enacted,  that 
they  should  be  imprisoned.      But  imprisonment  would  not 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  451 

help  neither:  for  the  number  of  them  was  such  as  the  pri-   CHAP, 
sons  could  not  hold  them  ;  and  the  keepers  many  times  were , 


corrupted.  Then  was  banishment  devised;  but  that  was^""°i5^'2. 
worst  of  all  other:  for  then  would  they  by  their  letters 
openly  defame  those,  by  whom  for  their  naughtiness  they 
had  received  any  damage.  And  further,  not  keeping  their 
conscience  to  themselves,  ceased  not,  by  preaching  in  woods 
and  cellars,  by  dealing  in  huggermugger  seditious  books  of 
their  own  making,  keeping  of  midnight  lectures,  making  of 
interludes  and  ballads,  to  allure  other  silly  souls  to  their 
naughtiness ;  so  far  forth,  that  if  better  remedy  had  not  been 
provided,  this  canker  would  have  crept  over  the  whole  body 
of  Christendom.  Nor  were  they  so  contented  neither,  but  302 
fell  to  open  violence,  as  robbing  and  spoiling  of  churches, 
and  taking  other  men's  goods  from  them.  Insomuch  that  the 
stories  of  the  church  make  mention,  that  when  the  Macedo-  Macedo. 
nians  and  the  catholics  should  come  before  the  deputy  of"'' 
Philippus,  for  hearing  of  their  controversy,  and  that  the 
throng  was  great,  the  Macedonians  fell  in  hand  with  them, 
and  said,  that  by  the  number  of  them  it  should  seem  rather 
that  they  came  to  fight  with  them  than  to  dispute;  and 
therewith  drew  their  weapons  upon  them,  and  slew  them  to 
the  number  of  three  thousand.  For  which  violence  of  theirs 
it  was  ordained  by  consent  through  Christendom,  that  vio- 
lence should  be  offered  them  again  ;  and  their  offence,  for 
common  quietness  sake,  and  for  the  peace  of  the  church, 
punished  in  this  sort:  that  is  to  say,  that  if  it  were  by  open 
witness  proved  that  any  had  offended,  that  yet  he  might  ab- 
jure for  the  first  offence,  if  he  would  ;  and  upon  penance  and 
repentance  made,  be  received  into  the  church  again.  But  if 
he  eftsoons  fell  in  relapse,  then  he  should  be  left  to  the  secu- 
lar hands. 

Which  punishment  as  it  was,  was  yet  much  more  easy, 
than  that  which  is  here  devised.  For  there  you  see,  unless 
he  had  been  convinced  by  witness  for  some  open  fact  done, 
he  was  without  danger  of  the  law.  But  here,  though  he  ni- 
tended  to  live  under  a  law,  and  keep  his  conscience  to  him- 
self, yet  will  we  gi-ope  him,  and  see  what  secretly  licth  in 

Gg2 


452       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    his  breast:  and  to  the  intent  he  shall  not  dally  with  us,  we 
;_  offer  him  an  oatli,  which  many  a  man  shall  take  that  un- 


Anno  i56'2.derstandeth  not  what  it  meaneth.  There  you  see  the  first 
offence  was  not  pvniished  ;  but  he  had  leisure  to  bethink  him, 
and  mend.  But  here  the  very  first  offence  is  punished  ;  and 
by  what  punishment  ?  Forsooth,  by  judgment  of  premunire, 
wliich  is  loss  of  lands  and  gootls,  his  body  in  prison  at  the 
qiieen"'s  will  and  pleasure  ;  and  yet  he  is  in  no  great  surety 
of  his  life  neither.  For  if  any  man  upon  displeasure  should 
kill  him,  his  friends  might  well  lament  his  death,  but  they 
could  not  punish  it.  For  a  man  attainted  in  prcmunirc  is 
perdie  out  of  the  protection  of  the  king  and  of  the  laws. 
»  There  is  Yea,  and  besides  all  this,  not  a  man  dare  give  him  his  alms, 
ill  this  sta-  Icst  he  should  be  an  aider  and  maintainer  within  the  compass 

tuteaj,^dnst^f^]^ig  a  statute, 
this  conso- 

qnence  of         Therefore  methinks  the  law  was  a  great  deal  better,  and 


piemitmie,   j.yj.^,|y  much  morc  profitable  for  the  connnon wealth,  that  was 


there  is  made  in  the  first  year  of  the  queen's  majesty.  For  there  we 
against  See  the  first  offence  is  not  so  grievously  punished.  And  if 
the  former,  gyery  ecclesiastical  person,  every  judge  and  other  officer, 
every  one  that  is  of  the  queen"'s  fee,  every  man  that  shall 
sue  livery,  all  scholars  in  the  university,  be  sworn,  (as  they 
must  be  by  the  same  statute,)  what  mischief  can  there  be 
wrought,  but  it  shall  be  espied  and  c|uenched .''  Is  it  not, 
think  you,  an  easier  way  to  win  men,  (for  win  them  we  must, 
if  we  shall  do  well,)  to  leave  a  gap  for  him  open  to  promo- 
tion, if  he  embrace  these  proceedings,  than,  if  he  refuse  them, 
to  take  that  he  hath  from  him  ?  Is  it  not  a  sufficient  punish- 
ment for  him,  that  no  man  shall  by  his  wit  and  learning,  so 
long  as  he  continueth  that  opinion,  bear  any  office,  or  have 
303  any  countenance  in  this  commonwealth  ?  What  better  proof 
can  you  have  of  the  goodness  of  the  law,  that  you  see  since 
that  time  no  great  breach  of  the  law,  no  seditious  congrega- 
tions, no  tumult,  but  tiie  common  peace  well  kept,  and  every 
man  liveth  imder  a  law  without  disturbance  of  the  quecn"'s 
proceedings?  So  that  that  punishment  being  sufficient,  it  is 
in  vain  to  desire  a  greater  to  keep  them  under. 

Let  us  follow  the  example  of  the  (pieen's  majesty  ;  whose 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  453 

gracious  highness  hath  with  such  clemency  ruled  us,  and  so    CHAP. 

•  •  •  *  \  WT 

tempered  her  justice  with  mercy,  as  I  ween  never  prince 


since  the  conquest  (I  speak  it  without  flattery)  hath  for  the  Anno  1662. 
time  reigned  over  us  in  a  quieter  peace,  with  more  love,  and 
less  exaction.     The  honour  be  to  her  gracious  majesty,  and 
those  good  counsellors  that  have  had  that  statute  in  hand. 

But  to  go  on ;  suppose  it  were  passed  for  a  law,  what  The  incon- 
grcat  good  could  we  reckon  should  grow  to  the  common-  „f  the  oath 
wealth  by  it  ?     You  will  say,   a  sort  of  stubborn  papists  wge'i- 
should  be  rid  out  of  the  way  ;  who,  if  they  lived,  would  be 
causers  of  sedition  ;  and  sedition  must  needs  be  the  cause  of 
desolation.    Surely,  if  the  whole  number,  that  think  against 
the  oath  in  their  conscience,  should  refuse  the  oath,  and  for 
the  offence  be  executed,  the  realm  could  not  choose  but  be 
much  weakened,  and  a  great  deal  the  less  able  to  defend  it- 
self.    We  may  partly  see  it  by  the  universities,  that,  what 
with  the  one  side  and  the  other,  hath  been  so  shaken  for  re- 
ligion, that  learning  is  almost  quite  decayed  in  them  ;  and, 
if  provision  be  not  made,  all  like  to  come  to  a  barbarous 
ignorance. 

But  suppose  you,  that  the  greatest  part  will  refuse  the 
oath  ?  Think  you,  that  all  that  take  it  will  upon  the  taking 
of  it  change  their  consciences  ?  Nay,  many  a  false  shrew 
there  is,  that  will  lay  his  hand  to  the  book,  when  his  heart 
shall  be  far  off".  Of  this  hath  this  house  full  experience. 
For  in  the  bill  of  conveying  over  of  horses  there  was  a 
clause,  that  whosoever  would  swear  that  it  was  for  his  ne- 
cessary travel,  it  was  lawful.  And  because  men  sticked  not 
at  such  a  trifle  to  forswear  themselves,  that  clause  was  re- 
pealed. And  upon  like  consideration,  by  the  grave  advice 
of  this  house,  was  the  oath  left  out  of  the  subsidy-book.  If 
men  for  such  trifles  will  forswear  themselves,it  cannot  choose 
but  be  perilous,  when  their  goods,  lands,  liberties,  and  lives 
shall  depend  upon  it.  And  namely,  upon  a  matter  whereof 
for  the  most  part  they  have  no  knowledge ;  but  all  one  to 
them,  whether  it  be  so  or  otherwise.  iVnd  so  protesting  that 
to  be  in  their  consciences,  whereof  they  stand  in  doubt,  they 
should  wilfully  forsv.'ear  themselves. 

Gg3 


454       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        And  if  men  were  seditious  before,  now  will  they  become 
ten  times  more  seditious.     Neither  shall  the  queen's  ma- 


Anno  isc'i.jesty  be  ever  a  whit  the  surer,  which  is  the  title,  and,  as  it 
should  seem,  the  only  meaning  of  this  bill.  For  if  any  were 
rebellious  before,  now  will  his  heart  become  more  rebellious  : 
for  that  he  is  enforced  to  perjury :  and  that  mischief  will 
secretly  keep  in  his  mind,  and  shew  it  then,  when  he  thinketh 
it  will  do  most  harm.  Or  else,  if  he  be  not  thus  wickedly 
disposed,  then  will  he  linger  on  in  despair,  and  with  violence 
at  the  last  seek  to  destroy  himself,  which  were  too  lamenta- 
ble to  hear  of:  and  we  the  cause  of  all  this  mischief. 
304  Let  us  therefore,  for  the  honour  of  God,  leave  all  malice, 
and  notwithstanding  religion,  let  us  love  together.  For  it 
is  no  point  of  religion,  one  to  liate  another.  Let  us  make 
an  end  of  division,  for  fear  lest  our  enemies,  Avho  are  mighty, 
and  now  in  the  field,  might  peradventure,  finding  us  at  dis- 
sension among  ourselves,  the  easilier  vanquish  us.  Whereas, 
if  we  can  agree  and  love  together,  there  shall  be  no  doubt 
but  we  shall  put  them  now  to  the  worst,  whom  we  have 
often  vanquished  before.  Let  us  do  as  the  good  mother  did 
before  Solomon,  who  when  she  had  contention  before  the 
wise  king  for  her  own  child  with  the  common  harlot,  and 
that  the  matter  went  so  hard,  that  he  could  not  tell  to  whom 
to  give  it,  but  thought  to  divide  it,  the  tender  love  of  the 
mother  considering  that  the  child's  division  should  be  the 
child's  destruction,  could  not  suffer  that,  but  was  content  to 
yield  up,  and  give  away  her  interest.  So  let  us,  for  the  love 
of  God,  forget  and  forgive  all  griefs  for  the  commonwealth's 
sake,  and  let  us  love  one  another :  for  so  shall  no  division 
work  the  desolation  of  ovu'  kinffdom. 

And  when  we  have  all  done,  to  this  we  must  come  at  last. 
We  see  in  Germany,  where  after  so  long  contention,  and  so 
great  destruction  and  waste  of  their  country,  at  last  they  are 
come  to  this  point,  that  the  papist  and  protestant  can  now 
quiedy  talk  together,  and  never  fall  out  about  the  matter. 
I  beseech  you  therefore,  right  honourable,  that  you  will  well 
remember  the  trust  that  your  country  putteth  in  you ;  and 
since  you  have  the  sword  in  your  hand  to  strike,  be  well 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  455 

ware  whom  you  strike.     For  some  shall  you  strike  that  are    CHAP, 
your  near  friends,  some  your  kinsmen,  but  all  your  country- 


men,  and  even  Christian.  And  though  you  may  like  these  Anno  i5()2. 
doings ;  yet  may  it  be  that  your  heirs  after  you  shall  mis- 
like  them  ;  and  then  farewell  your  name  and  worship.  Re- 
member that  men  that  offend  this  way,  offend  not  as  mur- 
derers and  thieves  do,  that  is,  of  malice  and  wicked  intent, 
but  through  conscience  and  zeal,  at  leastways  through  opi- 
nion of  religion.  And  if  it  shall  happen  them  to  die  in  the 
wrong  opinion,  then  shall  we  not  only  destroy  the  bodies,  of 
which  there  is  no  small  force,  but  their  souls,  which  is  a  loss 
that  will  never  be  recovered.  And  if  they  should  do  it 
against  their  consciences  to  save  their  lives,  and  seem  perad- 
venture  in  doubt  of  the  matter,  then  should  they  fall  unto 
perjury,  and  we  become  causers  of  it.  And  sith  they  keep 
their  consciences  to  themselves,  and  live  under  a  law,  why 
are  they  to  be  punished  by  so  sharp  a  law  ?  And  though 
some  peradventure  have  offended  you ;  yet  do  not  for  their 
sakes  punish  the  rest,  who  never  offended  you ;  but  I'ather, 
for  the  others'*  sakes,  who  are  the  greater  number,  forgive  all. 
Follow  the  example  of  the  good  mother  in  Solomon,  or 
rather  the  example  of  the  queen's  majesty,  whom  I  pray 
God  may  long  reign  over  us,  and  her  issue  after  her. 

In  answer  to  these  and  such  like  speeches  against  the  ^  speocii 
bill,  I  will  offer  a  learned  argument  of  some  other  member 
unknown,  well  skilled  in  the  laws,  in  favour  of  it,  and 
against  the  former  reasons  and  considerations.  A  copy  of  it 
came  into  the  hands  of  archbishop  Parker,  who  sent  it  to  305 
Cox,  bishop  of  Ely.  And  from  that  very  copy  I  transcribe 
the  tenor  of  it : 

In  the  time  of  king  Edward  III.  one  should  have  been  Edw.  ill. 

1  T   1  •  an.a.MJiS. 

hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  for  pubhslung  an  excommu-  g.  petyt, 
nication,  directed  from  the  bishop  of  Rome  against  one  «f  J""'^'' 
the  king's  subjects.     But  at  the  entreaty  of  the  lord  chan-  ijigi,  trea- 
cellor  and  lord  treasurer,  his  life  was  pardoned  ;  notwith- '''"'  ''''''*• 
standing,  he  was  abjured  the  realm.  If  ratifying  part  of  the 

<;  a:  4 


456       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.   pope''s  authority  were  so  punished,  the  consenting  to  the 
whole  must  of  necessity  be  high  treason. 


ADnoi662.  In  the  statute  of  ^5  Edward  III.  de  Proditionibus, 
cap.  2.  if  a  man  be  adherent  to  the  enemies  of  the  king  in 
his  reahn,  finding  them  aid  and  comfort  in  the  reahn,  or  any 
other  place,  it  was  high  treason :  but  to  be  sworn  to  the 
pope,  being  the  queen"'s  enemy,  and  [the  party]  so  remain, 
and  will  not  refuse  the  oath  to  him,  nor  swear  to  the  queen, 
is  to  comfort  the  queen"'s  enemies :  therefore  high  treason. 

In  the  12  Henry  VII.  Fineux,  chief  justice :  as  in  spi- 
ritual matters  towards  God,  so  it  is  in  temporal  matters  to- 
wards the  prince ;  and  therefore  at  the  sherifTs  turn  every 
subject  ought  to  be  present  to  learn  his  duty.  But  in  spi- 
ritual matters,  not  to  affirm,  maintain,  and  uphold  God,  and 
all  things  touching  the  substance  of  religion,  with  heart, 
mind,  and  power,  is  horrible  heresy :  so,  not  to  maintain  the 
prince,  liis  style,  the  royal  dignity  of  the  crown,  with  heart, 
mind,  and  power,  is  high  treason.  But  he  that  refuseth  to 
swear  to  the  prince  doth  so,  &c.    Therefore  he  is  a  traitor. 

Arguments  1  Henry  VII.  Hussey  (chief  justice  in  the  time  of 
Edward  IV.)  said,  A  legate  was  at  Calais  from  the  pope, 
for  to  have  the  king^s  safe  conduct  to  come  into  the  realm. 
And  then,  in  open  council  before  the  lords  and  justices,  it 
was  demanded,  what  should  be  done.  Who  answered,  that 
they  would  send  unto  the  legate ;  and  if  he  would  swear, 
that  he  had  brought  nothing  with  him  in  derogation  to  the 
king  and  of  his  crown,  that  he  should  have  licence ;  or 
otherwise,  not.  And  the  bishop  of  Ely  caused  the  pope's 
legate  to  swear,  that  he  had  nothing  that  should  be  preju- 
dicial to  the  king  and  his  crown;  and  then  he  entered.  If  a 
stranger  was  compelled  for  to  swear  for  the  safeguard  of  the 
prince  before  his  entry  into  the  realm,  much  more  a  natural 
born  sul)ject  should  not  live  in  the  realm,  exce})t  he  would 
be  sworn  for  the  safeguard  of  the  jirince  and  dignity  of  the 
crown. 

Prcpdict.  anno,  liusscy  ^^rccdict.  said.  That  in  the  time  of 
Edward  I.  the  pope  sent  letters  to  the  king,  that  he  should 
make  peace  with  Scotland,  and  that  he  should  put  the  mat- 


for  the  oath. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  457 

ter  to  his  order.  The  khig  by  the  advice  of  his  council  sent   CHAP, 
word,  that  he  would  not  commit  the  matter  to  be  ordered     ^^^l- 


by  the  pope.  And  all  the  lords  writ  unto  the  pope,  that  al-Anno  1562. 
though  the  king  would  give  away  his  right  that  he  had  in 
Scotland,  that  he  should  not  do  it,  because  it  was  his  right 
to  have  the  supreme  government  of  Scotland.  And  further, 
the  bishop  of  London  said  at  the  same  time,  that  he  saw  in 
the  time  of  king  Henry  VI.  when  the  pope  sent  letters  which 
were  in  derogation  of  the  king,  and  the  spiritual  men  durst 
not  speak  any  thing  against  them,  that  Humphrey,  duke  of  3o6 
Gloucester,  took  the  letters,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
burnt  them.  If  the  nobility,  our  ancestors,  have  so  stoutly 
maintained  the  right  of  the  prince  against  the  pope,  shall 
we  seem  now  to  maintain  the  pope  and  his  authority,  in  re- 
fusing to  punish  those  with  so  just  a  law,  that  do,  for  main- 
tenance of  the  pope,  refuse  to  swear  their  oath  of  alle- 
giance to  their  sovereign  lady  and  queen  ? 

13  Henry  VIII.  treason  may  be  in  intendment  only  ;  fe- 
lony must  be  in  act  always.  But  whoso  refuseth  to  swear  to 
the  prince,  discloseth  the  intendment  of  his  heart  to  be 
traitorous.  Therefore,  &c.  After  these  allegations  out  of 
history,  then  it  was  further  shewn  as  followeth. 

First,  By  act  of  parliament  made  in  the  first  year  of  the 
queen,  the  supreme  government  over  her  spirituality  and 
temporality  was  given  to  her ;  and  the  extolling  of  the  bi- 
shop of  Rome  made  premunire  for  the  second  offence  ;  and 
treason  the  third  time :  and  the  offering  of  the  oath  ap- 
pointed, and  the  refusal  thereof  by  any,  made  the  loss  of  his 
office  [the  first  time.]  The  new  bill  niaketh  for  the  first  of- 
fence, of  extolling  of  the  bishop  of  Rome's  authority,  or  refu- 
sal of  the  oath,  premunire ;  and  the  second  time,  treason.  For 
the  extolling  or  setting  forth  that  bishop's  authority,  all  do 
condescend  the  penalty  is  not  unreasonable;  but  only  to 
force  the  oath,  which  they  say  toucheth  the  conscience,  which 
should  not  be  searched,  [that  some  are  against.] 

As  to  that,  first  it  must  be  considered,  seeing  it  is  enacted 
that  both  be  offences,  what  pains  the  offenders  deserve. 
The  contents  of  the  oath  is  an  acknowledging  of  the  su- 


458       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  periority  in  the  prince,  and  promise  of  allegiance ;  which  is 
the  duty  of  every  subject,  as  a  subject,  in  temporal  causes. 


Anao  i56'2.jjjjjj  toucheth  no  spiritual  thing,  but  bindeth  the  subject  by 
promise  to  recognize  the  sovereignty  in  his  prince.  Which 
if  a  man  may  be  by  his  prince  commanded  to  confess,  if  he 
refuse,  is  treason,  because,  in  that  he  doth  refuse  it,  he  doth 
affirm  the  contrary  of  the  oath  to  be  true.  As  for  example, 
if  the  lord  doth  require  his  tenant  to  do  homage  to  him, 
wherein  he  doth  but  confess  him  to  be  his  lord,  and  himself 
to  be  his  tenant,  if  he  refuse  to  do  it,  what  else  doth  he,  but 
disavow  him  to  be  his  lord .''  To  say  a  man  may  have  a 
conscience  in  it ;  to  that,  [I  ask,]  shall  a  man  have  a  con- 
science in  cases  of  treason  "^ 

The  prince  at  her  coronation  swears  to  defend  us ;  shall 
not  we  swear  to  defend  her?  The  refusal  of  the  oath  was 
treason  in  the  time  of  king  Henry  established  by  parliament. 
If  then  newly  upon  new  proof  of  the  enormity  of  the  Ro- 
mish practices,  the  refusal  was  treason  at  the  first  offence, 
when  by  common  reason  the  suddenness  of  the  alteration 
might  have  endangered  the  state,  if  his  [the  bishop  of 
Rome''s]  authority  had  been  thought  godly  and  lawful ;  a 
mulio  fortiori^  now  is  it  expedient  to  make  the  offence  trea- 
son at  the  second  time ;  especially  being  so  long  tried  by 
learning  and  reason  to  be  an  usurped  authority,  and  also  by 
length  of  time  worn  far  more  out  of  memory. 

We  have  promised,  in  the  speakei-'s  last  motion  for  esta- 
blishment,  to  make  laws  for   her   [the   queen''s]    defence. 
What  better  law  may  there  be  made .''  If  Ave  endeavour  not 
307  to  make  it,  we  break  our  promise ;  and  she  said,  she  looked 
for  promise  therein  to  be  kept  by  us. 

If  any  man  be  required  in  the  queen's  name  to  acknow- 
ledge her  queen  of  England  over  all  her  people ;  if  he  re- 
fuse to  do  it,  he  is  a  traitor.  There  is  no  other  thing,  in  ef- 
fect, comprised  in  the  oath :  therefore  the  refuser  of  the 
oath  is  a  traitor.  And  in  that  the  offence  is  made  prcmtir- 
iiirc,  and  the  second,  treason,  it  is  too  mild  for  the  offence; 
especially,  the  wife's  dower,  and  the  heir's  inheritance  with- 
out corruption  of  blood,  being  saved. 


tion  of  con- 
science. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  459 

To  say,  it  was  never  made  treason,  ergo^  no  treason  to  be   chap. 
now,  the  argument  is  not  true.     For  if  the  princes  would    ^^V^- 
have  so  taken  it,  it  were  treason  by  the  common  Jaws  of  Anno  1562 
this   realm;    but  that   king  Henry  was   abused  by  error. 
But  if  it  were  never  treason  before,  seeing  the  circumstance 
of  time  past,  present,  and  that  may  follow,  it  is  expedient 
to  make,  upon  the  new  occasion,  new  laAvs,  as  is  daily  in 
other  cases. 

If  they  say,  it  toucheth  conscience,  and  it  is  a  thing  The  objec- 
wherein  a  man  ought  to  have  a  scruple :  but  if  any  hath  a 
conscience  in  it,  these  four  years'  space  might  have  settled 
it.  Also,  after  his  first  refusal,  he  hath  three  months''  respite 
for  conference,  and  settling  of  his  conscience. 

Again,  the  oath  is  not  to  be  tendered  to  any  that  by  in- 
tendment shall  want  reason  to  know  the  sovereignty  of  the 
prince. 

If  any  man,  be  he  never  so  unlearned,  do  openly  pro- 
nounce the  contrary  of  the  oath  against  the  queen,  they 
themselves  will  say,  he  deserveth  death  as  a  traitor,  and 
that  it  is  not  matter  of  heresy  or  doctrine.  If  so,  it  is  to 
see,  whether  the  denial  to  accept  the  same  be  an  affirmation 
to  the  contrary :  if  so,  then  treason,  doubtless.  Thus  the 
great  matter  of  this  bill  was  argued  learnedly,  jtro  and  con. 
Now  we  proceed  with  our  relation  of  other  bills. 

Febr.  the  27th,  a  bill  for  the  restitution  in  blood  of  the 
children  of  Thomas  Cranmer,  late  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury. [His  children  were  Thomas  and  Margaret.]  March 
the  2d,  the  same  bill  was  read  the  second  and  third  time, 
and  sent  to  the  house  of  commons. 

March  the  2d,  a  bill  for  the  confirmation  of  a  subsidy 
granted  her  majesty  by  the  clergy  of  the  province  of  Can- 
terbury, was  read  the  first  time  in  the  lords'  house,  being- 
brought  with  other  bills  to  this  house  from  the  commons ; 
which  bill  was  read  the  tiiird  time,  and  concluded,  March 
the  6th.  The  same  came  again  into  the  commons'  house : 
for,  March  11,  it  was  brought  from  the  commons  to  the 
lords,  and  concluded. 


fonvoca- 
tion. 


460       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Marcli  tlic  8th,  a  bill  was  brought  from  the  commons  to 
XXVI.    ^1^^^  lords,  that  the  hospital  of  St.  Katharine's,  near  the 
Anno  1 562.  Tower,  shall  be  a  parish  church,  and  for  the  erecting  of  a 
school.     I  find  nothing  more  of  this  bill  this  session. 

March  the  17th,  a  bill  was  sent  from  the  lords  to  the 
commons,  for  uniting  of  churches  in  towns  corporate.     Nor 
do  I  find  this  bill  read  any  more. 
Bill  De  ex-      Mavch  the  29th,  a  bill  for  the  due  execution  of  the  writ 

comniiini- 

cat.  c;n)i-     Dc  cxcovimuTiicato  capiendo  was  read  the  third  time  in  the 

*^"  "■  lords''  house,  and  concluded  ;  and  carried,  with  other  bills, 

*^^°  to  the  commons,     April  the  9th,  this  bill  was  bi'ought  up 

again  to  the  lords,  with  a  proviso  annexed  by  the  commons, 

and  divers  amendments ;  which  were  read  the  first,  second, 

and  third  times,  and  concluded. 

The  ri?e  of       This  bill  had  its  rise  and  beginning  from  the  upper  house 

from  the      ^^  Convocation,  now  sitting.     For  I  find  the  forms  of  two 

bills  now  under  the  hands  of  the  archbishop  and  bishop  of 

London :  the  titles  whereof  were  writ  by  the  said  archbi- 

shop''s  pen.     That  of  the  former  was,  For  resorting  to  the 

church;  and  of  the  latter  the  title  was,  De  excommunicato 

capiendo.     Which  bill,  as  it  came  from  these  bishops  in  the 

synod,  ran  in  this  tenor : 

"  Forasmuch  as  in  these  our  days  divers  subjects  of  this 
"  realm,  and  others  the  queen''s  majesty ""s  dominions,  are 
"  grown  into  such  licence  and  contempt  of  the  laws  eccle- 
"  siastical  and  censures  of  the  church,  that  unless  it  were 
"  for  fear  of  the  temporal  sword  and  power  tliey  would  al- 
"  together  despise  and  neglect  the  same  :  which  temporal 
"  sword  and  power  being  oftentimes  slowly  and  negligently 
"  executed,  by  reason  of  the  writ  De  cjccommunicato  cajri- 
"  endo  being  only  directed  unto  the  sheriff  within  whose 
"  circuit  the  party  excommunicated  doth  abide,  by  the  neg- 
"  ligence,  corruption,  favour,  or  delay  of  the  same  sheriff, 
"  is  cither  not  executed  at  all,  or  else  so  slowly,  that  the  ex- 
"  ecution  of  justice  thereby  is  letted  or  delayed;  and  the 
"  parly  exconnnunicateil  thereby  encouraged  to  continue 
"  and  persist  in  wilful  anil  obstinate  contumacy  and  dis- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  461 

"  obedience :  whereby  the  corrections  and  censures  of  the   CHAP. 
"  church  do  run  in  great  contempt,  and  hkc  daily  to  grow_____ 


"  into  more,  unless  some  speedy  remedy  be  provided  in  that  Anno  i562. 
"  behalf: 

"  May  it  therefore  please  your,  &c.  that  it  may  be  or- 
"  dained,  enacted,  and  established  by  the  consent  of  the 
"  lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  the  commons  in  this 
"  present  parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the 
"  same,  that  from  henceforth  all  writs  Dc  excoinnninicato 
"  capiendo  may  be  directed  to  the  sheriffs,  under-sheriffs, 
"  and  all  justices  of  the  peace,  bailiffs,  constables,  and  other 
*'  ministers  or  officers  whatsoever,  or  unto  any  of  them, 
*'  within  whose  cii'cuit  or  precinct  the  party  or  parties  ex- 
"  communicated  do  inhabit:  and  that  it  shall  be  lawful  unto 
*'  him,  one  of  the  said  sheriffs,  under-sheriffs,  justices  of  the 
"  peace,  bailiffs,  constables,  or  other  officers  or  ministers 
*'  whatsoever,  vinto  whose  hand  the  said  writ  shall  come,  by 
"  virtue  of  the  same,  to  attack  and  apprehend  the  body  of 
"  the  person  or  persons  excommunicated ;  and  to  carry  and 
"  convey  the  same  unto  the  next  prison  or  gaol,  there  to  re- 
"  main  without  bail  or  mainprise,  until  such  time  as  the 
"  party  or  parties,  with  effect,  shall  humble  and  submit  him- 
"  self  or  themselves  unto  the  commandment  and  laws  of  the 
"  church :  and  also  to  satisfy  unto  the  party  or  parties 
"  thereby  grieved  or  damnified,  all  such  cost  or  damages  as 
"  he  or  they  have  thereby  any  ways  borne  or  sustained,  at 
"  the  taxation  of  the  spiritual  judge,  according  to  the  laws 
"  ecclesiastical.  Provided,  that  all  other  laws,  orders,  sta- 
"  tutes,  and  customs,  which  heretofore  have  been  ordained, 
"provided,  and  used  for  the  punishment  and  correction  ofSOf) 
"  such  as  be,  or  shall  be,  for  any  cause  excommunicate,  shall 
"  stand  and  remain  in  the  same  force  and  strength  as  they 
"  did  stand  in  before  the  making  hereof,  any  thing  in  this 
"  former  act  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding." 

This  bill  took  up  some  time  in  both  houses,  and  was  con- 
siderably enlarged  and  provided  for  before  it  passed. 

So  that  this  bill  was  framed  for  the  better  bringing  on 
conformity  to  the  religion  now  reformed  and  established, 


462       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  and  for  the  chcckino;  of  erroneous  doctrines,  as  well  of 
XXVI  .  .  .  . 

'   ,  papists  as  others ;  and  to  oblige  the  people  to  be  diligent 


Anno  1563.  to  come  to  church,  and  partake  of  the  communion  :  and  to 
prevent  the  slights  of  sheriffs  or  their  officers,  in  smothering 
the  execution  of  these  writs,  for  taking  up  persons  excom- 
municated for  false  doctrines,  or  other  unchristian  practices, 
cognizable  by  the  bishops  or  spiritual  judges:  and  lastly, 
that  more  strength  and  authority  might  be  given  to  spiritual 
censures. 
Bill  for  March  the  30th,  a  bill  was  brought  up  to  the  lords,  for 

the  Bible  °  ^he  translating  of  the  Bible  and  other  divine  service  into  the 
&c.  into      Welsh  tongue.     This  bill  was  read  the  next  day  the  second 
time;  and  on  the  5th  of  April  read  the  third  time;  and, 
April  6th,  was  brought  with  some  other  bills  from  the  com- 
mons, returned,  and  concluded. 
For  chan-        The  same  30th  of  March  was  first  read  a  bill,  that  chan- 
to  be  gra- '  cellors,  commissaries,  and  officials,  in  ecclesiastical  courts, 
duates.        shall  be  graduates  in  one  of  the  universities :  which  was 
read  again  the  next  day;  but  went  no  further,  as  I  can  find. 
For  a  school      The  same  30th  day  was  another  bill  read  the  first  time, 
touching  an  annuity  granted  of  13/.  ds.  8d.  out  of  lands  in 
Wandlesworth,  in  Surrey,  belonging  to  the  archbishop  of 
York,  for  the  finding  of  a  school  in  Guilford.   April  the  3d, 
this  bill  was  read  the  third  time,  and  concluded. 
For  annex-       April  the  3d,  a  bill  was  read  for  annexing  the  county  of 
to\he°bU    -Doi'set  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  bishopric  of  Salisbury :  but 
shopric  of    I  hear  no  more  of  this  bill.     The  reason  of  which  bill,  I 
suppose,  might  be  the  small  revenue  of  the  bishopric  of 
Bristol,  (to  which  diocese  that  county  belongs,)  that  it  was 
thought  insufficient  to  maintain  the  port  of  a  bishop ;  and 
so  more  convenient  to  lay  it  to  the  next  see.     But  Avould  it 
not  have  been  better,  by  some  bill   to  have  settled  some- 
thing of  value  to  augment  that  bishopric  for  the  continuance 
of  it.? 
Against  April  the  8th,  a  bill  was  sent  up  to  the  lords'"  liouse,  that 

for  d"bt7    sanctuary  shall  not  be  allowed  to  defraud  any  due  debts. 

But  this  bill  proceeded  not. 
Parliament       April  the   10th,   the  queen  came  into  the  house,  and 

|iroroijue(l.  '  ^ 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  463 

passed  several  bills  prepared:  and  then  the  parliament  was  CHAP. 
prorogued.  The  acts  that  passed,  which  have  some  relation  ^^^^' 
to  reHgion,  were  these:  Anno  isss. 

An  act  for  the  assurance  of  the  queen'' s  majesty's  royal  Acts  pass. 
power  over  all  states  and  subjects  within  her  dominions.  1^^^^°^^^^^^ 
This  act  of  parliament,  as  the  preamble  informs  us,  was  to^i'^  queen's 
guard  and  preserve  the  queen,  and  her  heirs  and  successors,  aii  states 
and  the  dignity  of  the  imperial  crown  of  this  realm,  from  ^"'' i*^"^" 
the  perils,  dishonours,  and  inconveniencies  which  had  be- 
foretime  fallen,  as  well  to  the  queen's  progenitors,  kings  of 
this  realm,  as  the  whole  state  thereof,  by  means  of  the  ju- 
risdiction and  power  of  the  see  of  Rome,  tmjustly  claimed 
and  usurped  within  this  realm  and  the  dominions  thereof :  3 10 
and  of  the  dangers  by  the  fautors  of  the  said  usurped  power, 
which  is  said  to  be  grown  at  that  time  to  marvellous  outrage 
and  licentious  boldness :  and  now  requiring  more  sharp  re- 
straint and  correction  of  laws. 

This  law  was  levelled  against  such  as  by  writing,  cipher- 
ing, printing,  preaching,  or  teaching,  in  deed  or  act,  did 
hold  and  stand  with,  extol,  set  fortli,  or  maintain  the  au- 
thority and  power  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  or  his  see,  within 
this  realm.  The  penalty  was,  for  every  such  default  and 
offence,  to  incur  the  dangers  and  forfeitures  ordained  and 
provided  in  the  statutes  of  provision  and  jjj-eynunire,  made 
the  16th  year  of  Richard  II. 

By  the  said  act,  persons  that  had  taken  or  should  take 
holy  orders,  or  be  promoted  to  any  degree  of  learning  in 
any  university  in  the  realm ;  and  all  schoolmasters ;  and  all 
that  had  or  should  take  any  degree  of  learning  at  the  com- 
mon laws  of  this  realm,  or  were  to  be  admitted  to  any  mi- 
nistry or  office  belonging  to  the  common  law,  or  other  law  or 
laws;  and  all  other  officers  of  any  court  whatsoever,  &c. 
were  to  take  a  corporal  oath  upon  the  evangehsts,  before 
they  should  be  admitted  to  take  upon  them  to  occupy  any 
such  vocation,  office,  degree,  according  to  the  tenor,  effect, 
and  form  of  the  oath  of  supremacy,  made  in  the  first  year 
of  the  queen.  And  in  case  any  should  refuse  such  oath,  to 
suffer  and  incur  the  dangers,  penalties,  &c.  ordained  and 


464       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   provided  by  the  statute  of  provision  and  premunire,  16th 
Richard  II.  aforesaid. 


Anno  1562.  And  within  forty  days  after  the  refusal  of  the  said  oath, 
the  persons  liaving  authority  to  tender  the  said  oath,  to 
proceed  to  indict  the  person  so  offending  in  such  sort,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  as  the  jury  might  do  of  any  offence 
committed  against  the  queen's  majesty's  peace. 

And  for  stronger  defence  and  maintenance  of  this  act,  it 
was  enacted.  That  if  any,  by  writing,  ciphering,  printing, 
preaching,  &c.  should  hold  or  stand  with,  extol,  set  forth, 
and  maintain  the  said  authority  and  jurisdiction  of  the  bi- 
shop of  Rome,  or  by  any  speech,  open  deed,  or  act,  attri- 
bute any  such  manner  of  jurisdiction  or  preeminence  to  the 
said  see,  or  to  any  bishop  of  that  see,  within  the  queen's 
realms  or  dominions ;  or  to  be  abetting,  procuring,  or  aid- 
ing to  any  such,  after  such  conviction  or  attainder ;  or  any 
person  abovenamed  and  appointed  by  this  act  to  take  the 
said  oath ;  and  do  after  the  space  of  three  months  next  after 
the  first  tender  thereof,  refusing  to  take  it :  then  every  such 
offender  for  the  second  offence  to  forfeit,  and  lose,  and  suf- 
fer such  like  and  the  same  pains,  forfeitures,  judgment,  and 
execution,  as  is  used  in  cases  of  high  treason. 

By  this  act  also,  every  person  hereafter  to  be  elected  and 
appointed  a  knight,  citizen,  or  burgess  of  parliament,  before 
he  enter  into  the  parliament-house,  or  have  a  voice  there, 
was  openly  to  receive  and  pronounce  the  said  oath. 

It  was  to  be  read,  published,  and  declared  at  the  quar- 
ter-session, by  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  and  at  every  leet  and 
law-day  by  the  steward  of  the  court ;  and  once  in  every 
term  in  the  open  hall  of  every  liouse  of  court  and  chancery. 
3 1 1  This  was  the  imj^ort  and  sum  of  this  memorable  act : 
which  was  necessary  for  me  to  set  down,  in  order  to  the  un- 
derstanding the  history  of  the  state  of  rehgion  in  this  laud 
at  this  time ;  the  Romish  party,  and  the  favourers  of  the 
see  of  Rome,  being  so  dangerously  busy,  that  the  wisdom 
of  the  nation  found  it  needful  to  constitute  such  a  severe 
law,  and  such  extreme  penalties  against  them ;  and  to  lay 
all  such  persons  aside  from  enjoying  any  public  place  or 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  465 


office  in  church  or  state,  that  would  not  own  the  queen's  su-  CHAI 
premacy  in  her  own  dominions.  ' 


An  act  also  was  made  by  this  parliament  against  fond  \\\r\o  xht^-i. 
and  fantastical  prophecies.  The  ground  and  cause  of  this '^^^'"^*^  _ 
act  is  assigned  in  the  beginning  of  the  said  act  to  be,  That  phecies. 
divers  ill-disposed  persons  in  king  Edward's  days,  inclining 
to  the  moving  of  factions,  and  seditions,  and  rebellions  with- 
in this  realm,  made  use  of  fond  prophecies  to  amuse  the 
people,  easily  carried  away  by  such  deceits,  which  appeared 
to  them  like  something  divine :  wherefore  an  act  was  made 
against  these  prophecies  in  that  king's  reign,  which  was  ex- 
pired. But  the  like  practice  began  now  again  to  be  used, 
in  feigning,  imagining,  inventing,  and  publishing  such /ond 
andjiintasticalpropliccies,  as  well  concerning  the  queen,  as 
divers  honourable  personages  of  the  realm,  and  others,  to 
the  great  disquiet,  trouble,  and  peril  of  the  queen  and 
realm.  Therefore  now  a  new  act  was  made  against  such 
framers  and  divulgers  of  idle  prophecies.  And  the  penalty 
of  a  year's  imprisonment,  and  lOZ.  for  every  offence,  was 
laid  upon  every  one  that  did  set  forth  in  writing,  printing, 
singing,  or  by  any  other  open  speech  or  deed,  any  Jbnd  and 
false  prophecies.,  upon,  or  by  occasion  of,  any  arms,  fields, 
beasts,  badges,  or  other  such  like  things  accustomed  in 
arms,  cognizances,  or  signets ;  or  upon  or  by  reason  of  any 
time,  year,  or  day,  name,  bloodshed,  or  wax ;  to  intend 
thereby  to  make  any  rebellion,  insurrection,  dissension,  loss 
of  life,  or  other  disturbance  within  the  realm.  The  second 
offence  was  made  imprisonment  during  life,  and  forfeiture 
of  all  goods  and  chattels. 

This  act  also  was  made  to  meet  with  those  that  were  dis- 
affected to  the  present  government  and  religion  established : 
who  would  privately  foretell,  by  some  pretended  hidden 
skill,  the  short  duration  of  the  queen's  reign,  or  the  time 
or  year  of  her  death :  and  by  the  coats  of  arms  and  bearings 
of  some  of  the  chief  persons  about  the  queen,  [as  the  bear 
and  ragged  staff  belonging  to  the  lord  Robert  Dudley,]  &c. 
would  frame  significations  of  things  fortunate  to  themselves, 
and  unfortunate  to  those  they  bore  ill-will  to. 
VOL.  I.  H  h 


466       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Another  act  was  made  against   conjurations,  encJiant- 

'__me7its,  and  witchcrafts.     That  which  gave  gi'ound  to  this 

Anao  i56'2.  act  was,  that  as  these  wicked  practices  nowadays  prevailed 
^'^'"**^       much,  so  tlicre  was  no  ordinarv  or  condign  punishment  pro- 
tions,  &c.    vided  against  such  practisers  of  conjurations  and  invocation 
of  wicked    spirits,    sorceries,    charms,    enchantments,    and 
witchcrafts,  the  statute  against  them,  33  Hen.  VIII.  having 
been  repealed,  1  Edw.  VI.    Since  the  repeal  whereof,  many 
fantastical  and  devilish  persons  had  devised  and  practised 
invocations  and  conjurations  of  evil  spirits,  and  had  used 
and  practised  Avitchcraft,  enchantments,  &c.  to  the  destruc- 
312  tion  of  this  realm,  and  for  other  lewd  intents  and  purposes. 
The  penalty  of  such  was,  to  suffer  the  pains  of  death  as  fe- 
lons, when  upon  any  such  witchcraft  or  enchantment  any 
person  should  happen  to  be  killed  or  destroyed :  or  impri- 
sonment for  a  year,  and  once  every  quarter  of  the  said  year 
to  stand  upon  the  pillory  six  hours  in  some  market-town, 
and  there  openly  confess  his  error  and  offence ;  when  by 
such  enchantment  or  witchcraft  any  person  was  not  killed, 
but  wasted,  consumed,  or  lamed  in  his  body  or  members ; 
or  whereby  any  goods  or  chattels  of  any  person  should  be 
destroyed,  wasted,  or  impaired.     The  second  offence  to  be 
death. 
For  execu-       Another  act  now  made  was,  Jhr  the  due  execution  of  the 
writ  De  ex-  '^^^'^^  ^^  excommunicato  capiendo.     Let  me  also  relate  the 
lonimiini-    rcason  and  occasion  of  this  act,  as  in  the  preamble  is*  speci- 

c:it.  capi- 

endo.  fi*-^d  ;  namely,  That  divers  persons  offending  in  many  griev- 

ous crimes  and  offences,  appertaining  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  ecclesiastical  courts,  were  many  times  unpunished  for 
lack  of  good  and  due  execution  of  the  said  writ.  The  great 
abuse  whereof  was,  that  the  said  writ  was  not  returnable 
into  any  court,  but  left  to  tlie  direction  of  the  sheriffs  or 
their  deputies;  by  wliose  negligence  and  defaults  the  writ 
by  this  means  was  not  executed  at  all.  And  hereby  such 
offenders  were  much  encouraged  to  continue  their  sinful 
life.  Therefore  it  was  enacted,  that  the  said  wi-it  that  should 
be  awarded  out  of  the  higli  court  of  chancery,  should  be 
made  in  the  time  of  the  term  returnable  in  the  court  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  467 

King's  Bench,  in  the  term  next  after  the  test  of  the  said  writ.    CHAP. 
And  that  if  the  writ  dehvered  of  record  to  the  sheriff,  or    ^^^'- 
his  deputy,  were  not  duly  returned  before  the  justices  of  the  Anno  i562. 
King's  Bench ;  or  that  any  default  or  negligence  had  been 
used,  in  not  well  serving  and  executing  it ;  then  they  to  as- 
sess such  amerciament  upon  the  said  sheriff  or  his  deputy, 
as  they  should  in  their  discretion  think  meet.     And  in  case 
the  sheriff,  or  his  officer,  return,  that  the  party  named  in  the 
writ  could  not  be  found  within  his  bailiffwick,  then   the 
justices  of  the  said  bench  to  award  a  writ  of  Capias.     And 
how  that  was  to  be  managed,  and  the  punishment  of  the 
person  excommunicated,  &c.  may  be  read  in  the  said  act, 
the  particulars  too  long  to  be  here  inserted. 

What  the  crimes  or  causes  of  proceeding  to  excommvmi- 
cate  any,  and  the  said  writ  thereupon,  may  be  understood 
by  a  provision  in  this  act ;  viz.  That  in  the  Significavit 
must  be  mentioned  the  cause  of  the  excommunication,  as, 
some  matters  of  heresy,  or  refusing  to  have  a  child  baptized, 
or  to  receive  the  holy  communion,  as  now  commonly  used  to 
be  received  by  the  church  of  England,  or  to  come  to  divine 
service  as  now  commonly  used  in  the  said  church,  or  error 
in  matter  of  religion,  or  doctrine  now  received  and  allowed 
in  this  church,  incontinency,  usury,  simony,  perjury  in  the 
ecclesiastical  court,  idolatry. 

This  act  seems  to  back  and  give  a  force  to  the  censures  of 
the  bishops.  Which  was  needful  in  this  jvmcture,  to  check 
papists,  and  other  scandalous  crimes  and  corrupt  doctrines 
against  the  religion,  as  now  reformed.  For  in  the  act  there 
is  a  saving  to  the  authority  of  archbishops  and  bishops, 
as  to  certify  any  persons  excommunicate,  so  to  accept  and 
receive  the  submission  and  satisfaction  of  persons  so  excom-313 
municate  in  manner  and  form  heretofore  used ;  and  to  ab- 
solve and  release  them,  and  the  same  to  signify,  as  heretofore 
hath  been  accustomed,  into  the  court  of  chancery:  and 
thereupon  to  have  such  writs  for  the  deliverance  of  such 
persons,  so  absolved  and  released,  from  the  sheriff's  custody 
or  prison,  as  heretofore  they,  or  any  of  them,  had,  or  of 
right  ought  to  have. 

H  h  2 


468      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Another  act  was,  for  the  translating  of  the  Bible  and  the 
divine  service  into  the  Welsh  tongue. 


Anno  1 562.  And  lastly,  an  actjbr  the  restitution  in  blood  of  the  chil- 
For  arch-  j^.-^^^  ^  ThoTuas  Cranmer,  late  archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
Cranmer's    Tliesc   two  last  wei'c  private  acts,  and  not  printed  in  the 

children.       i        i       c    ^    ^    ^ 

book  or  statutes. 
Several  re-       For  as  in  the  queen's  first  parliament  some  private  acts 
bioo(i.         were  made  for  the  restoring  in  blood  divers,  who  were  con- 
cerned in  the  business  of  the  lady  Jane  and  sir  Thomas 
Wyat,  or  the  children  of  them,  as  Lord  John  Grey,  sir 
James  Crofts,  sir  Henry  Gates,  Robert  Rudston,  the  sons 
and  daughters  of  Edward  Lewkner,  esq.  and  others :  so  in 
this  her  second  parliament  were  divers  others  restored,  as 
the  children  of  Thomas  Cranmer,  late  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, sir  Peter  Carew,  sir  Ralph  Chamberlain,  knights ; 
William  West,   Thomas  Cobham,  esquires;    the  heirs  of 
Thomas  Isley,  esq.  lately  executed,  brother  to  sir  Henry 
Isley  executed  also;  the  heirs  and  children  of  Lionel  Diggs, 
William  Isley,  William  Thomas,  Edward  Turner,  esquires, 
and  many  more.    These  were  private  acts,  and  not  printed 
in  the  book  of  statutes. 
Tiie  queen's      But  onc  of  the  greatest  matters  of  this  parliament  was 
about  her    brought  to  no  desirable  conclusion ;  and  that  was  concern- 
niarnage.    \x^fr  the  queen's  marriage.  For  which  the  house  of  commons 
had  made  a  very  earnest  petition  to  her  in  the  beginning  of 
their  session.     But  indeed  she  seemed  not  to  like  of  it;  by 
returning  the  commons  no  answer  at  present ;  and  by  the 
too  short  and  leisurely  answers  she  sent  to  them  afterwards, 
viz.  first,  by  her  comptroller  and  secretary,  February  16. 
D'Ewes'       That  she  had  not  forgot  the  suit  of  the  house,  nor  could 
Journal.      forget  it.    But  "  she  willed  the  young  heads  to  take  ex- 
"  ample  by  the  ancients."'"'     Secondly,  by  the  lord  keeper  at 
the  breaking  up  of  the  parliament,  That  for  the  great  weight 
of  the  matter  her  majesty  was  minded  to  take  further  advice. 
How  sliu  But  how  the  queen  indeed  stood  affected  to  wedlock  may 

stood  af-        ,  ,  ,  , 

fetted  to      be  partly  undeistood  by  Roger  Ascham,  who  read  to  her, 

i)iarriiit;e.    ^^^  ^^^  frequently  with    her.     For   when    Sturmius,  the 

learned  man  of  Strasbiu'gh,  had  in  his  correspondence  with 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  469 

Ascham,  anno  1562,  inquired  into  tliat  affair,  (he  and  other    chap. 
good  protestants  abroad,  as  well  as  her  subjects  at  home,  _______ 

desired  to  see  it  effected,)  he  answered,  "  that  in  all  the  Anno  1 562. 
"  course  of  her  life  she  resembled  Hippolyte,  and  not  Pha^- ^™"' ^.'^"^ 

11      •'      '  siiK  ratione 

*'  dra."    These  were  the  two  wives  of  Theseus  ;   Hippolyte  Hippoiyten 
was  the  queen  of  the  Amazons,  and  a  warrior  ;   Phaedra,  on  j"^"^  l^S 
the  other  hand,  was  very  amorous.    Ascham  told  him,  that  '^^''"l"'^-  Asch. 
he  had  adventured  to  shew  his  letter  to  the  queen ;   [having 
no  doubt  some  ingenious  expressions  in  it  to  that  purpose;] 
which  the  queen  read  over  thrice  smiling,  but  very  bashfully 
and  modestly,  and  said  nothing.     Then  he  added,  that  for 
her  disposition  towards  wedding,  he  nor  none  else  could 
know  any  thing  certain,  nor  tell  what  to  say.    And  that  it 
Avas  not  without  reason  he  had  told  him,  "  that  all  her  life314 
"  she  was  more  like  to  Hippolyte  than  Phaedra."    Which  he 
said  he  meant  in  regard  of  the  chastity  of  her  mind;  and  that 
of  her  own  nature,  not  by  the  counsel  of  any,  she  was  so 
strange  and  averse  from  marriage. 

And  here  I  may  in  the  conclusion  add  the  sentence  of  sir 
Thomas  Smith,  in  his  ingenious  orations  concerning  this  ar- 
gument ;  where,  in  the  person  of  Agamus,  (who  was  against 
the  queen's  marrying,)  he  hath  this  brave  saying,  with  an 
eye  to  the  maiden  queen  :  "  But  if  queens  make  peace,  and  SirThomas 
"  keep  their  reahns  flourishing  in  good  order  and  quiet,  and  y"!^^ 
"  overcome  their  own  and  their  under-governors''  affections 
"  of  robbing  and  oppressing  the  poor  subjects,  [keeping 
"  themselves  single,]  they  make  a  great  and  a  commendable 
"  conquest,  more  than  ever  Sylla,  Pompey,  or  Caesar  did  ; 
"  yea,  or  Carolus,  the  last  emperor  of  Rome,  in  taking  the 
"  French  king,  or  winning  Tunis." 

Now,  in  short,  to  look  back  upon  the  work  of  this  parlia-'^obsidies 

^r.  11-  granted. 

ment.  A  subsidy  and  two  fifteens  were  granted,  as  big  as 
ever  any  was.  This  was  like  to  the  former,  Avitli  this 
amends,  that  the  grant  upon  goods  were  from  3/.  where 
the  former  was  from  5/.  A  like  subsidy  was  granted  from 
the  clergy.  A  law  was  past  for  sharpening  laws  against 
papists :  wherein  some  difficulty  had  been,  because  they 
were  made  very  penal.     But  such  were  the  humours  of  the 

Hh3 


470       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   commons  house,  that  they  thought  nothing  sharp  enough 
against  papists.    Very  good  laws  were  in  hand  for  increase 


Aimoi56"2.of  fishermen;  and  consequently  the  mariners  and  navy. 
Fish  was  much  favoured  now,  [and  so  such  bills  the  more 
like  to  pass.]  Wednesday  was  meant  to  be  observed  like 
Saturday  ;  and  sundry  other  things  therein  provided.  Cecil 
was  the  autlior  of  a  short  law,  not  exceeding  seventeen 
lines;  whereby  was  ordered,  that  if  any  man  would  sell  any 
foreign  commodity  to  any  person  for  apparel,  &c.  without 
ready  money,  or  without  payment  within  twenty-eight  days, 
the  seller  should  be  without  his  remedy.  A  very  good  law 
was  agreed  upon  for  indifferent  allowances  for  servants'* 
wages  in  husbandry.  And  many  other  laws  were  passed  the 
nether  house,  as,  for  toleration  of  usury  under  ten  per  cent, 
which,  nevertheless,  Cecil  said,  he  durst  not  allow.  Another 
against  Egyptians:  another  for  remedying  the  defrauding 
of  statutes  for  tillage.  This  account  of  the  labours  and 
pains  of  the  house  of  commons  this  session  did  secretary 
Cecil  himself  acquaint,  by  letter.  Smith,  the  queen's  am- 
bassador in  France,  with.  But  many,  or  most  of  these, 
passed  not  into  acts,  but  only  passed  or  were  approved  iii 
the  lower  house. 


315  CHAP.  XXVII. 

A  convocation.  The  archbishop  opens  it.  Matters  done 
therein.  Papers  ofweightij  matters  drawn  up  to  be  laid 
before  the  synod. 

The  coiivo-  XX  PARLIAMENT  now  beginning  to  sit  in  the  month  of 
the  fiftiTof  January,  that  famous  convocation  of  the  clergy  was  also 
the  queeu.  called  together,  in  which  were  framed  and  agreed  upon  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  of  Religion,  the  professed  doctrine  of  the 
church  of  England,  and  many  other  matters  consulted  and 
debated  for  the  establishment  of  true  religion,  order  of  the 
clergy,  and  the  decent  and  edifying  worship  of  God  in  tliis 
church.    Great  pity  it  is,  that  we  have  not  where  to  have  re- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  471 

course  for  more  assistance  and  supply,  to  enable  us  to  give    CHAP, 
a  complete  account  of  this  synod,  since  the  registers  thereof,    ^^^^^' 


as  of  other  synods,  formerly  kept  in  St.  Paul's,  are  burnt.  Anno  isea. 
An  irreparable  loss  !  A  divine  of  great  note,  before  a  vene-  Thanksgiv- 
rable  auditory,  had  occasion  once  to  say,  that  he  had  once  in  before"he" 
his  hand  an  original  journal  of  the  lower  house  of  convoca-  I'ouse  of 
tion  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  queen  ;  which  must  be  this  very     ^ 
convocation.     Such  a  journal  (could  I  have  seen  and  per- 
used it)  might  have  been  of  excellent  service  in  the  account 
I  am  to  give  of  it.     I  am  glad  to  see  the  journal  and  acts  of 
the  upper  house,  which  was  lately  published  in  the  Appendix 
to  the  Synodus  Jnglicana,  printed  anno  1702,  taken  from 
a  book  of  extracts  out  of  the  journals  of  convocation,  from  Which  ex- 
1529  to  1562.     By  the  help  of  this,  and  by  many  other  J.'^'fJ,,^^ 
papers  I  have  seen,  I  shall  endeavour  to  make  some  tolera-  consulted 
ble  relation  of  it :  for  I  have  diligently  looked  over  a  great  vour  of  the 
many  rough   draughts  and   writings,  both   of  archbishop  ^^^^  ^''*  ^^' 
Parker's  own  hand,  and  of  the  hands  of  bishop  Grindal,  dean  of' 
bishop  Sandys,  and  bishop  Cox,  (chief  leaders  in  the  re- ^^'"''*''''- 
formation,)  concerning  matters  propounded  and  concerted 
in  this  venerable  assembly.    From  whence  I  will  faithfully 
transfer  several  things,  and  the  chief,  I  presume,  of  the  pro- 
posals and  debates. 

I  cannot  give  a  perfect  list  of  the  names  of  the  members  The  names 
of  the  lower  house.    But  we  shall  have  occasion  in  the  pro-  )^emj^ers. 
gress  of  this  narration,  and  in  a  subscription  of  their  hands 
to  the  Articles,  to  name  some  of  them. 

Now  considering  the  state  of  the  church,  newly  crept  out  Their  work. 
of  corruption  and  superstition,  there  lay  before  this  synod  a 
o-rcat  deal  of  work  to  be  done,  both  in  matters  of  doctrine 
and  matters  of  discipline ;  that  is,  in  what  method  and  order 
the  bishops  were  to  govern  their  churches,  and  how  the  in- 
ferior clergy  were  to  behave  themselves  in  their  respective 
cures  and  parishes.  The  matter  of  ceremonies  now  was  also 
very  bvisily  transacted :  and  several  good  things  were  pro- 
pounded by  the  upper  house. 

This  memorable  convocation  of  the  clergy  of  the  province  ^J^-^^^ 
of  Canterbury,  wherein  the  matters  of  the  church  were  to  bci"eets,Jan. 

'  1'2. 

H  h  4 


472      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    debated  and  settled  for  tlie  future  regular  service  of  God, 

X  w  1 1  • 

'  and  establishment  of  orthodox  doctrine,  was  called  together 


Anno  1562.^11  jj^g  chapter-house  of  St.  PauPs  on  the  12th  of  January, 
3l0the  day  also  of  the  parliament's  first  meeting.  They  met 
sometimes  in  the  chapter-house  of  St.  Paul's,  London,  and 
sometimes  by  continuation  at  king  Henry  Vllth's  chapel, 
Westminster,  thirty-six  several  sessions.  Whereof  this  was 
the  first;  when,  by  virtue  of  a  commission  from  the  arch- 
bishop to  Robert  Weston,  his  official  of  the  court  of  Canter- 
bury ;  to  Thomas  Yale,  his  vicar-general  in  spirituals ;  to 
Henry  Jones  and  Valentine  Dale,  advocates  of  his  court  of 
Arches;  all  doctors  of  laws,  jointly  and  severally,  to  be  pre- 
sent, in  his  room  and  name,  in  the  synod,  to  be  begun  and 
celebrated  by  the  said  most  reverend  father,  by  authority  of 
the  queen's  letters  to  him  in  this  behalf  directed  :  the  said 
commission  empowering  them,  or  some  of  them,  to  continue 
and  prorogue  the  said  synod  until  the  13th  day,  being  \Ved- 
nesday ;  the  said  Robert  AVeston  accordingly  continued  and 
prorogued  the  said  synod,  as  in  a  schedule  by  him  read  more 
plainly  appeared. 
TiKaicii-  January  the  13th,  being  the  second  session,  the  arch- 
i)isiii)i.        bishop  came  himself  in  person  into  the  cathedral  of  St. 

opens  the  ^  _  ^_ 

synod.  Paul's,  being  attended  thither  from  the  water-side  by  the 
doctors,  and  the  other  officers  and  ministers  of  his  court  of 
Canterbury,  with  great  honour  and  reverence,  agreeable  to 
his  high  place  in  the  English  church.  After,  he  and  the 
rest  of  the  bishops  of  his  province  were  placed  in  the  choir, 
tlie  Litany  in  English  being  said,  and  Veni  Creatw  sung, 
TNIr.  William  Day,  B.  D.  provost  of  Eaton,  prcaclied  upon 
1  Pet.  V.  2,  Feed  tlw  flock  of  God  zahirh  h  amo7}g  you^  &c. 
and  after  sermon  the  first  Psalm  sung  in  English  ;  then  the 
bishop  of  London  administered  the  communion  to  the  arch- 
bishop and  bishojjs.  His  grace  after  this,  and  his  suffragans 
the  bishops,  with  the  rest  of  the  clergy,  removing  into  the 
chapter-house,  and  there  some  previous  matters  despatched, 
he  made  a  short  speech  to  them,  shewing  them  the  present 
advantage  put  into  their  hands  by  the  gracious  providence 
of  God,  in  setting  queen  EHzabeth  on  the  throne,  to  reform 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  473 

matters  amiss  in  the  church.  And  so  bade  the  inferior  clergy    chap. 
depart,  and  choose  them  a  prolocutor  or  referendary,  and  to    ^^"^^'l- 
present  him  before  him  the  next  session.    And  accordingly  Anno  1 562. 
they  pitched  upon  Alexander  Newel,  the  dean  of  St.  PauFs, 
whom  the  said  archbishop  had  recommended  to  them.    And 
January  16,  being  the  third  session,  he  was  conducted  be- 
tween the  dean  of  Westminster  and  the  dean  of  Christ's- 
church,  Oxon;  and   speeches  being  made  by  the  dean  of 
AVestminster   and  the    said    elected  prolocutor,  the   arch- 
bishop approved  him  by  a  speech  of  his  own. 

The  rest  of  the  sessions  in  the  upper  house  were  spent  in  How  the 
serious  debates  and  conferences  among  themselves  about  re- ^^^g^.g"g  *  ^^^ 
gulating  the  church  and  the  ministers  of  it,  in  examining 
papers  brought  from  those  of  the  lower  house,  in  digesting 
the  right  faith  of  Christ  into  articles,  (which  was  brought  to 
effect  and  subscribed  at  this  convocation,)  in  inquiring  into 
matters  to  be  reformed  ;  whereof  some  sheets  were  drawn 
up  in  the  lower  house,  and  presented  to  the  most  reverend 
father,  and  the  rest  of  the  upper  house,  by  the  prolocutor; 
in  devising  some  particulars  for  discipline  ;  in  providing  a 
catechism  for  the  use  of  schools,  for  the  grounding  the3l7 
younger  sort  in  true  principles ;  and  in  giving  the  queen  a 
subsidy ;  the  archbishop  still  reminding  and  directing  the 
lower  house.  And  he  also  recommended  to  the  bishops  to 
look  into  their  respective  dioceses,  and  to  draw  up  in  writ- 
ing what  they  found  to  need  reformation.  These  things  are 
but  shortly  set  down  in  the  acts  of  this  synod ;  but  the  par- 
ticulars that  ensue  will  greatly  illustrate  and  explain  them. 

For  to  prepare  matter  for  the  synod,  the  archbishop  had  Preparatory 
it  beforehand  in  his  serious  thoughts ;  and  set  others  also  jrawn  up. 
on  work,  no  doubt,  upon  it.     There  is  a  notable  paper  to 
this  purpose,  which  I  will  begin  withal ;  adding  the  margi- 
nal notes,  some  writ  by  the  archbishop  himself,  some  by 
others.     But  who  the  composer  of  this  paper  was,  I  cannot 
say.    It  was  entitled, 
General  notes  of  matters  to  he  moved  by  the  clergy  in  the 
next  parliament  and  synod. 

I.  A  certain  form  of  doctrine  to  be  conceived  in  articles,  mss.g.Po- 
and  after  to  be  published  and  authorized.  y>»'^'"'f 


474       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        II.  Matters  worthy  of  reformation,   concerning  certain 
^^^^^-   rites,  Sec  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 


Auno  1562.      III.  Ecclcsiastical  laws  and  discipHne  to  be  drawn,  con- 
cerning both  the  clergy  and  laity. 

IV.  To  procure  some  augmentation  of  temporal  commo- 
dities, for  the  supply  of  the  exility  of  small  benefices  and 
livings. 

Concerning  the  firsts  viz.  the  form  of  doctrine. 
First,  A  catechism  is  to  be  set  forth  in  Latin.     Which 
is  already  done  by  Mr.  Dean  of  Paul's,  and  wanteth  only 
viewing. 
These  arti-       Secondly,  Certain  articles,  containing  the  principal  grounds 
be  drawn     of  Christian  religion,  are  to  be  set  forth,  (in  the  which  also 
with  speed,  jg  ^q  jjg  determined  the  truth  of  those  things  which  in  this 
age  are  called  into  controversy :)  much  like  to  such  articles 
as  were  set  forth  a  little  before  the  death  of  king  Edward. 
Of  which  articles  the  most  part  may  be  used  with  addition 
and  correction,  as  shall  be  thought  convenient. 

Thirdly,  To  these  articles  also  may  be  adjoined  the  Apo- 
logy [writ  by  bishop  Jewell]  lately  set  forth,  after  it  hath 
been  once  again  revised,  and  so  augmented  or  corrected,  as 
occasion  serveth. 
Item,  In         These  to  be  joined  in  one  book,  and  by  common  consent 
churches      to  be  authorized,  as  containing  true  doctrine,  and  enjoined 
and  coUe-    ^q  be  tauffht  to  the  youth  in  the  universities  and  fframmar- 

giate,  and        i        i       ,  ,  ,  , 

in  private    schools  tliroughout  the  realm. 

ArdXisho  That  whosocvcr  shall  preach,  declare,  write,  or  speak, 
Parker's  any  thing  in  derogation,  depraving,  or  despising,  of  the  said 
book,  or  any  doctrine  therein  contained,  and  be  thereof  law- 
fully convicted  before  any  ordinary,  &c.  lie  shall  be  ordered 
as  in  case  of  heresy ;  or  else  shall  be  ])unished  as  is  appoint- 
ed for  those  that  offend  and  speak  against  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  set  forth  in  the  first  year  of  tlie  queen's  ma- 
jesty's reign  that  now  is:  that  is  to  say,  he  shall  for  the 
first  offence  forfeit  100  marks;  for  tlie  second  offence,  400 
318  marks;  and  for  the  third  offence,  all  his  goods  and  chattels, 
and  shall  suffer  imprisonment  during  life:  with  an  addi- 
tion, that  if  the  person  offending  tlie  first  time  be  not  worth 
in  goods  and  land  100  marks,  then  he  shall  forfeit  all  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  475 

goods  and  chattels;  and  if  the  person  offending  the  second    CHAP, 
time  be  not  worth  400  marks,  then  he  shall  forfeit  all  his 


goods  and  chattels;  and  for  neither  time  of  offence  any  pe- Anno  1562. 
cuniary  penalty  to  be  redeemed  with  suffering  imprisonment. 

Touching  the  second,  that  is  to  say,  for  rites,  Sgc.  in  the 
Booh  of  Common  Prayer. 

First,  That  the  use  of  vestments,  copes,  and  surplices,  be 
from  henceforth  taken  away. 

Secondly,  That  no  private  baptism  be  administered  here- 
after, but  only  by  those  that  be  ministers  of  the  church. 

Thirdly,  That  the  table  from  henceforth  stand  no  more 
altar  wise,  but  stand  in  such  place  as  is  appointed  by  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

Fourthly,  The  number  of  fasting-days  and  holydays  to 
be  by  name  expressed  in  the  said  book ;  and  the  open  ob- 
servers of  abrogated  days  to  be  punished. 

Fifthly,  That  the  use  of  organs  and  curious  singing  be 
removed ;  and  that  superfluous  ringing  of  bells,  and  name- 
ly, at  Allhallowtide  and  on  All-Souls  day,  may  be  prohi- 
bited ;  and  that  no  peal  after  the  death  of  any  person  be 
above  the  space  of  one  hour,  and  at  the  interment  above 
half  an  hour. 

Sixthly,  That  in  public  baptism  the  godfathers  and  god- 
mothers shall  openly  profess  and  recite  the  articles  of  the 
Christian  faith,  commonly  called  the  Creed,  and  desire  that 
the  infant  may  be  in  that  faith  baptized,  and  received  into 
the  church  of  God.  And  that  they  shall  not  answer  in  the  Expenda- 
infant's  name  to  such  questions  as  heretofore  have  been  de-  ^"''• 
manded  of  them  in  that  behalf. 

Seventhly,  That  no  dispensation  be  granted  to  marry,  Pricsfs  so- 
without  the  banns  first  asked  thrice  upon  three  several  Sun- J]j"|".'^^J"S 
days  or  holydays.     And  that  it  shall  be  lawful  to  marry  atwitimuttes- 
any  time  of  the  year  without  dispensation,  except  it  be  upon  ij^nns,  to 
Christmas-dav,  Easter-day,  and  six  days  eoing  before,  and  suffer  griev- 
upon  Pentecost-Sunday.  ment. 

Touching-  the  third,   that  is,  ecclesiastical  laxcs  and 
discipline. 

First,  Petition  is  to  be  made  to  the  (piccn's  majesty  and 


476       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    the  )3arliament,  that,  according  to  a  statute,  anno  25  Henry 
XXVIl.    Yjjj    thirty-two  persons  may  be  appointed  to  collect  and 


Delibere- 
tur. 


Anno  i56'2.  gather  ecclesiastical  laws,  and  to  view  those  that  were  gB/- 
thered  by  commissioners  appointed  in  king  Edward's  time. 

In  the  mean  time,  that  these  laws  or  orders,  which  here- 
after follow,  may  be  established. 

First,  Concerning  the  clergy.  That  all  peculiar  juris- 
diction be  extinguished ;  that  the  whole  jurisdiction  of  the 
churches  in  every  diocese  be  restored  to  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese. 
319  Item,  That  in  cases  of  correction,  no  appeal  from  the  bi- 
shop of  the  diocese  be  admitted,  nor  no  inhibitions  granted, 
to  hinder  the  said  bishop  to  proceed  in  those  cases. 

Itcm^  That  in  every  catliedral  church  there  be  a  divinity 
lecture  read  in  English  thrice  in  the  week  by  some  able 
person ;  of  the  common  charge  of  the  church,  if  no  spiiitual 
living  have  been  of  old  time  appointed  for  such  purpose. 
And  the  ministers  and  singing-men  of  the  same  church  to 
be  present  at  the  reading  thereof. 

Itcvi,  That  all  the  petty  canons,  vicars,  or  conducts  of 
cathedral  churches,  which  be  priests  or  ministers,  be  en- 
joined to  study  some  part  of  the  scripture.  Which  if  they 
refuse  to  do,  then,  by  the  discretion  of  such  as  shall  have 
jurisdiction  over  them,  to  be  removed  from  their  rooms. 

Item^  That  there  be  grammar-schools  in  every  cathedral 
churcli. 
No  adver-        Item,  That  the  apparel  of  ministers  may  be  uniform  and 
wear  the      limited,  of  what  fashion  it  shall  be,  touching  the  cap  and 
same.  upper  garment. 

Delibere-  _,  „..  , 

tur.  Itcm^  Ihat  no  parson,  vicar,  or  curate,  do  serve  two  cures 

at  once,  upon  pain  of  loss  of  his  benefice,  if  he  have  any ; 
and  of  suspension  from  the  ministry  by  the  space  of  one 
year,  if  he  have  no  benefice. 

Item,  That  none  be  admitted  to  any  parsonage  exceeding 
the  yearly  value  of  8A  or  to  any  vicarage  exceeding  the 
value  of  20  marks,  unless  he  do  understand  the  Latin 
tongue  well,  and  can  answer  to  the  catechism  set  forth  in 
Latin. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  477 

That  none  have  any  deanery,  provostship,  archdeaconry,    chap. 
or  other  dignity  in  any  cathedral  church,  prebend,  parson- 


age, or  vicarage,  and  being  no  priest,  shall  retain  and  keep  Anno  15G2. 
his  spiritual  promotion  or  benefice  any  longer  hereafter  than°^^''^*^"^' 
one  year 3,  unless  within  the  same  year  he  be  made  priest;  ^Tnommh. 
any  dispensation   whatsoever  heretofore  granted,  or  here- ^_J^|:J^'^^^.'*''"P 
after  to  be  granted,  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  hand. 

That  none  hereafter  under  the  age  of  three  and  twenty 
years  shall  be  enabled  in  law  to  receive  any  deanery,  pro- 
vostship, archdeaconry,  dignity  in  any  cathedral  church, 
prebend,  parsonage,  or  vicarage.  And  whosoever,  being 
above  three  and  twenty  years  of  age,  shall  receive  any  such 
promotion  or  benefice,  except  within  one  year  after  he  be 
made  priest,  he  shall  be  deprived  thereof;  any  dispensation 
or  privilege  to  the  contrary  heretofore  granted,  or  hereafter 
to  be  granted,  in  any  wise  notwithstanding.  Provided  al- 
ways, that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  student  in  the  universi- 
ties, being  above  eighteen  years  of  age,  to  receive  one  pre- 
bend in  any  cathedral  church,  where  the  local  statutes  be 
not  repugnant  to  the  same,  if  there  be  no  cure  annexed,  or 
church  impropriated  to  the  same  prebend  :  and  to  retain 
the  same  during  the  time  he  shall  continue  in  any  univer- 
sity, either  within  the  realm  or  beyond  the  seas,  and  give 
himself  wholly  to  study ;  so  that  he  be  made  priest  when  he 
shall  come  to  four  and  twenty  years  of  age. 

And  also  it  shall  be  lawful  for  doctors  and  bachelors  of 
the  law,  to  receive  or  retain  one  prebend  or  two,  though 
they  be  no  priests,  in  cathedral  churches,  where  the  local 
statutes  will  so  permit,  for  so  long  time  as  they  shall  cxer-320 
cise  under  a  bishop  of  this  realm  spiritual  jurisdiction. 

That  none  be  abled  in  law  to  receive  any  benefice,  or 
other  spiritual  promotion,  exceeding  the  yearly  value  of 
30Z.  unless  he  be  a  preacher  before  he  receive  the  same. 
By  a  preacher  is  meant  such  an  one  as  hath  preached  before 
his  ordinary,  and  hath  his  approbation  under  seal  to  be  a 
preacher. 

That  none  from  henceforth,  having  one  benefice  with 
cure  of  souls,  be  abled  in  law  to  receive  any  other  benefice 


478       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    with  like  cure,  by  force  of  any  dispensation,  unless  he  be  a 
preacher,  and  in  degree  of  schools  a  doctor  of  divinity  or 


tur. 


Anao  i56'2.  law,  a  bachelor  of  divinity,  or  at  the  least  a  master  of  arts ; 
Confidere-   ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  benefice  not  to  be  distant  from  the  other  above 

tur,  ail 

astringen-    twclve  miles :  Otherwise,  as  soon  as  he  shall  receive  the  se- 
gradus.  '     cond  benefice,  the  first  shall  be  void  in  law.     And  in  this 
case  of  the  permission  of  a  preacher  to  have  two  benefices, 
the  dispensation  to  be  rated  at  some  small  sum. 

That  none  be  sufFei*ed  to  have  above  two  benefices  witli 
cure  together  at  one  time,  by  face  of  any  dispensation.  And 
Deiibere-  he  that  hath  two  benefices  with  cure  together  at  one  time, 
unless  he  be  resident  continually  at  the  one,  (and  yet  so  as 
at  divers  times  he  may  be  personally  at  the  other,  to  preach 
there,)  to  be  deprived  of  the  benefice  of  the  greater  yearly 
value. 

That  no  patron  of  any  benefice  or  spiritual  promotion 
shall  sell  or  assign  any  advowson  to  any  person ;  but  shall 
bestow  it  himself  upon  some  meet  clerk,  when  the  benefice 
or  spiritual  promotion  is  void. 

That  all  advowsons  heretofore  granted  of  any  patron  of 
any  benefice,  or  other  spiritual  promotion,  shall  from  hence- 
Deiibere-  forth  be  void ;  and  that  hereafter  no  advowson  or  grant  of 
the  next  vacation  of  any  benefice  or  spiritual  promotion  shall 
be  effectual  and  available  in  the  law  ;  unless  before  the  mak- 
ing thereof,  either  the  incumbent  be  dead,  or  the  benefice 
or  spiritual  promotion  be  otherwise  void  in  law. 

That  all  parsons,  vicars,  or  their  curates,  every  Sunday 
and  holyday,  do  openly  and  distinctly  read,  after  the  gospel, 
the  articles  of  our  faith,  the  Ten  Commandments  of  Al- 
mighty God,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer ;  and  at  afternoon  offer 
themselves  to  teach  the  Catechism  to  the  youth  of  the  pa- 
rish, and  take  witness  thereof  of  the  chiu-chwardens  and 
sidemen ;  upon  pain  to  forfeit  for  every  time  that  they  do 
neglect  so  to  do,  3*.  and  4d.  to  be  levied  upon  his  goods  or 
wages  by  the  churciiwardens  and  sidemen,  to  the  use  of  the 
poor  of  the  parish,  without  replevy  to  be  admitted  therein. 

I  will  name  no  more  of  tliese  articles,  though  they  run  to 
the  number  of  thirty-four,  unless  it  be  one  more,  namely, 


tur, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  479 

**  That  in  every  deanery  in  the  country  there  may  be  con-    CHAP. 
"  stituted  by  the  bishop  one  grave  and  discreet  priest,  to  be    ^^^^'^^ 


"  archipresbyter,  or  decanus  ruralis :  who  shall  not  only  Anno  1 562. 
"  oversee  the  priests  of  that  deanery,  but  also  have  autho-  ^^'^^^  «iean. 
"  rity  to  call  before  him  all  such  as  offend  against  the  eccle- 
"  siastical  laws,  and  to  examine  them,  and  to  certify  the  or- 
"  dinary  thereof:  but  the  said  dean  not  to  determine  any 
"  thing  in  those  matters." 

Concerning  the  Jburth  particular,  viz.  increase  of  mi-     321 
nisters'  livings. 
[And  here  occur  four  evils  to  be  remedied.] 

I.  First  of  all,  it  is  evident  that  impropriations  are  radix        i- 
omnium  malorum  in  this  realm.     Forasmuch  as  the  poor  annotatio- 
man  paveth  his  tithes,  ordained  at  the  first  to  be  e;iven  to  a"'^*D-Can. 
teacher,  and  now,  as  m  the  tune  of  the  abbeys,  converted  to  dom.  secre- 
other  uses,  and  no  sufficient  portion  left  to  the  vicars.  tanum. 

Remedies. 

First,  Universal  restitution  were  the  best,  but  can  hardly 
be  hoped  for. 

If  not  that,  then  after  the  end  of  three  years,  all  leases  of  Or  after  the 
parsonages,  and  all  occupations  of  the  same  by  any  lay  pei"-on'hei'e°a"es 
son,  to  cease  and  determine.     And  that  the  said  parsonages  now  in 
so  impropriated  shall  be  wholly  united  and  annexed  to  the 
vicarages ;  and  the  said  vicarages  after  such  unition  to  be 
made  parsonages ;  the  said  incumbents  paying  to  the  own- 
ers, by  the  wage  of  a  yearly  pension,  the  yearly  rent  of  all 
such  impropriations,   according  to  the  rate  of  the  queen's 
majesty's  records,  and  discharging  the  said  proprietors  of 
all  charge  incident  to  such  impropriations,   as  by  commis- 
>sion  for  that  purpose  to  be  appointed  might  be  awarded. 

Provided  always,  that  where  the  vicarages  be  so  very 
small,  that  the  annexing  of  the  appropriation  in  form  afore- 
said will  not  make  the  vicarages  sufficient,  that  in  such 
case  the  commissioners  may  allot  some  portions  of  the  rent 
for  an  augmentation. 

Provided  also,  that  the  benefices  so  restored  shall  not  be 
leased  by  any  incumbent,  unless  it  be  for  one  or  two  of  the 
first  years. 


480       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 
CFIAP.         Provided   also,   that   the   commissioners  appointed   shall 

XWM I  • 

have  autliority  to  determine,  how  many  of  the  benefices,  so 


■^""** '^^'-- augmented  as  aforesaid,  are  sufficient  livinffs  for  learned 
men  to  keep  hospitality ;  and  none  to  be  admitted  to  such 
benefices,  but  those  that  are  able  to  preach.  Who  shall  also 
be  bound  to  take  no  more  livings ;  and  to  be  continually 
resident  on  the  same,  and  keep  hospitality,  or  else  to  be  de- 
prived. 
II.  II.  The  second  mischief  is,  that  by  avarice  and  practice 

of  evil  bisho])s,  pastors,  and  priests,  almost  all  benefices  of 
any  reasonable  value  are  let  out  for  many  years,  with  the 
confirmation  of  the  bishop  and  patron. 

Remecli/. 
For  remedy  whereof,  it  were  to  be  wished,  that  any  lease 
=>  Three       hereafter  to  be  made,  more  than  for  one  year^,  shall  be  of 
"^'^^^^^  no  validity  in  law.     And  that  all  leases  heretofore  granted 

and  confirmed,  shall  cease  and  determine  at  the  end  of  three 
>•  At  the  years  b,  and  return  to  the  incumbents.  And  like  view  by 
leases:  no  commission  to  be  made  of  those  benefices,  how  many  are 
force.  sufficient  of  themselves ;    and  then   the   incumbent  to  be 

bovmd  to  be  resident,  and  to  accept  no  more  livings. 
HI.  III.  The  third  inconvenience  to  be  cured  is  the  covetous- 

ness  of  jjatrons ;  who  ought  by  their  names  to  be  patroni^ 
and  not  prcedones^  of  their  churches. 
Remedies. 
And  therefore  strait  penalties  are  to  be  made  against 
those  patrons  which  directly  or  indirectly  take  money,  or 
make  or  accept  simoniacal  pacts.  And  among  other  penal- 
ties, a  patron  convicted  hereof,  to  lose  his  patronage  during 
his  life,  and  to  be  given  that  term  by  the  (][ueen''s  majesty, 
or  by  the  ordinary  of  the  diocese ;  and  the  wicked  priest, 
which  gave  or  promised,  to  be  deprived  of  all  his  livings, 
and  made  for  ever  unable  to  receive  any  more  ecclesiastical 
livings. 

And  for  better  trial  hereof,  that  it  may  be  lawful  for 
every  ordinary,  upon  true  and  just  suspicion  of  simony  com- 
mitted, to  examine  both  the  priest  suspected,  and  also  the 
patron,  or  any  other  person  whatsoever,  who  is  thought  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  481 

know  any  thing  concerning  such  simony,  by  virtue  of  a  cor-  CHAP, 
poral  oath.  ^^^"- 


And  in  case,  where  the  suspicions  of  such  simony  be  ve- Anno  i56e. 
hement,  and  yet  by  secret  practices  so  covered,  that  it  can- 
not perfectly  be  known,  that  the  ordinaiy  may  put  the  priest 
so  suspected  to  his  purgation ;  and  to  be  purged  only  by 
ministers,  whereof  some  to  be  preachers ;  and  if  he  fail  in 
such  purgation,  to  be  deprived.  But  in  this  case  the  patron 
shall  not  lose  his  patronage. 

IV.  The  fourth  inconvenience  is  the  universal  subtrac-  IV. 
tion  of  privy  or  personal  tithes.  By  means  whereof,  almost 
all  cities,  market-towns,  boroughs,  thoroughfares,  where  the 
greatest  multitudes  are,  and  those  more  ingenious  and  civil, 
are  at  this  present  destitute  of  learned  men,  and  many  have 
no  service  at  all. 

Remedies. 

Which  must  be  remedied,  either  by  rating  of  some  cer- 
tainty upon  every  person  by  a  contribution  or  otherwise  to 
a  reasonable  sum  ;  or  else  to  appoint  a  rate  according  to  the 
rent  of  their  houses,  as  it  is  in  London.  That  is,  for  every 
pound  rent,  to  the  parson  or  vicar  two  shillings  and  nine- 
pence. 

Then  follows, 

Discipline  of  the  laity. 

Item.,  It  is  to  be  wished  that  every  nobleman 

\here  is  a  great  chasm  in  the  MS.^ parents,  and 

masters  of  households,  having  children  of  eight  years  old 
and  upwards,  if  upon  examination  to  be  had  by  their  cu- 
rate, or  other  appointed  by  the  ordinary,  it  be  found,  that  323 
they  cannot  say  by  heart  the  Short  Catechism  in  English  set 
forth,  and  thereof  convinced  before  the  ordinary  or  his  of- 
ficers, shall  pay  for  every  such  child  10*.  to  the  poor  man's 
box ;  unless  the  said  parents  can  prove,  by  declaration  of  the 
curate,  that  they  have  continually,  at  the  days  appointed 
for  the  catechism,  brought  their  children  to  him,  to  be  in- 
structed therein ;  and  the  default  is  in  the  want  of  capacity 
in  the  youth.  The  said  penalty  to  be  levied  by  the  church- 
warden upon  the  goods  of  the  offender,  by  way  of  distress ; 

VOL.  I.  I  i 


482       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    only  upon  signification  given  to  them  in  writing  by  the  or- 
dinary :   which  alone  to  be  sufficient  warrant  for  them.  And 


Anno  1562.  that  no  replevy  be  granted  or  admitted  in  this  case. 

The  like  penalty  in  form  aforesaid  to  be  extended  against 
masters,  who  have  servants  or  apprentices  in  their  houses, 
being  under  the  years  of  fourteen,  and  have  continued  in 
their  houses  above  one  whole  year,  and  at  the  end  of  that 
one  year  cannot  say  the  said  catechism  by  heart. 

Every  person  of  age  and  discretion  sufficient  to  communi- 
cate, shall  offer  himself  once  a  year,  upon  such  days  as  shall 
be  appointed,  to  be  examined  by  his  parson,  vicar,  or  cu- 
rate, whether  he  can  say  by  heart  the  articles  of  his  faith, 
the  Ten  Commandments,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer ;  upon  pain 
to  be  excommunicate  ipso  facto.  And  before  they  be  ab- 
solved, to  pay  unto  the  churchwardens,  to  the  use  of  the 
poor,  if  the  offender  be  a  rich  man  or  woman,  65.  8f?.  and  if 
the  offender  be  a  poor  man  or  woman,  3*.  4c?.  For  which 
purpose  every  parson  and  vicar,  by  himself,  or  some  suffi- 
cient curate,  shall  give  his  attendance  to  hear  his  parishion- 
ers every  Wednesday,  Friday,  and  holyday,  during  the 
foresaid  time,  upon  pain  of  deprivation,  and  loss  of  his  be- 
nefice :  and  every  curate,  upon  pain  to  forfeit  40.9.  At 
which  time  the  said  parsons  and  vicars  shall  take  occasion 
to  give  some  private,  godly  admonitions  to  their  parishioners, 
if  they  know  any  faults  or  offences  in  them. 

What  priest  or  minister  soever,  under  colour  hereof,  shall 
practise  auricular  confession,  shall  be  deprived  of  all  his  liv- 
ings, and  deposed  from  the  ministry. 

Whosoever  cannot  by  heart  say  the  articles  of  the  faith, 
the  Ten  Commandments,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer,  shall  not 
be  admitted  to  the  communion,  nor  to  be  married,  nor  to  be 
\  godfather  or  godmother  at  any  baptism  :  saving,  that  there 

may  be  some  consideration  of  those  that  be  very  aged,  by 
discretion  of  the  minister,  for  one  or  two  years,  and  no 
longer. 

That  every  parson,  vicar,  or  curate  of  every  parish  shall 
yearly  make  and  exhibit  unto  the  archdeacon  or  commissary 
of  that  circuit,  in  their  visitation  or  synod,  next  after  Easter, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  483 

a  book  of  all  the  names  of  their  parisliioners,  both  men  and    CHAP. 
women,  of  the  age  of  fourteen  years  and  upward.    Wherein    ^^vii. 
he  shall  note  who  refuse  to  come  to  be  examined,  as  afore  Anno  1 562. 
is  appointed ;  who  can  say,  and  Avho  cannot  say  the  articles 
of  the  faith,  &c.;  who  also  have  not  received  the  communion 
thrice  that  year ;  and  whose  children  or  servants,  which  be 
appointed  to  learn  the  catechism,  as  is  aforesaid,  cannot  say 
the  same  by  heart. 

Such  parson  or  vicar  that  refuseth  or  neglecteth  to  make  324 
and  exhibit  the  said  book  in  due  form,  by  himself,  or  his 
sufficient  curate,   shall  be  deprived  of  his  benefice.     And 
such  curate  as  refuseth  or  neglecteth  to  make  and  exhibit 
the  same,  as  afore,  shall  be  deposed  from  the  ministry. 
Tliat  execution  of  penalties  Jhr  not  coming  duly  to  di- 
vine service  may  be  better  observed,  and  more  easily 
executed. 

That  such  as  do  not  communicate  thrice  a  year  at  the  Penalties, 
least,  be  severely  punished.    And  such  as  have  not,  nor  will 
not  communicate  at  all,  to  be  as  in  case  of  heresy ;  or  else 
some  grievous  fine  to  be  set  upon  them ;  and   to  be  in- 
creased, as  the  contumacy  increaseth. 

That  persons  remaining  excommunicate,  for  not  obeying 
orders  in  religion  six  months  without  submission,  or  recon- 
ciliation to  the  church,  &c.  be  taken  as  in  cases  of  he- 
resy. 

That  adulterers  and  fornicators  may  be  punished  by  strait 
imprisonment  and  open  shame,  if  the  offender  be  vile  and 
stubborn,  &c.  as  carting  by  the  civil  magistrate,  &c.  Some 
think  banishment  and  perpetual  prison  to  be  meet  for  adul- 
terers. 

When  they  be  reconciled,  the  form  of  reconciliation  ap- 
pointed legihus  ecclesiasticis  Edivardi  6'«-  to  be  used  with- 
out respect  of  persons. 

Dejuramentis. 

That  in  all  men's  houses  some  penalty  be  set  upon  them  Oaths, 
which  use  customarily  to  swear  by  God,  or  any   part  of 
Christ ;  by  his  mass,  &c.     And  that  the  owners  of  houses 
give  good  examples  themselves. 

li  2 


484       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.  De  matrimonns. 

That  all  clandestine  contracts  be  judged  in  law  as  no  con- 


Anno  15G2.  tracts. 

Matrimony.  That  marriages  made  between  young  persons,  without 
some  reasonable  consent  of  parents,  if  they  be  alive,  or  else 
of  some  other  friend,  as  may  be  limited  by  this  order,  may 
be  void  in  law. 

The  consent  of  young  women  not  to  be  judged  sufficient, 
till  they  be  come  to  the  age  of  fifteen  years. 

It  is  also  to  be  wished  that  some  better  order  were  taken 
for  the  marriage  of  wards,  that  they  should  be  of  some  rea- 
sonable years  afore  they  be  contracted ;  seeing  such  incon- 
veniences daily  ensue  the  order  now  in  use. 

If  any  man  steal  or  take  away  a  maid  from  her  parents 
without  their  consent,  or  any  orphan  without  the  consent  of 
her  tutor,  and  do  marry  her,  let  it  either  be  felony,  or  else 
be  punished  with  grievous  fine  and  imprisonment ;  and  the 
said  matrimony  be  judged  no  matrimony  in  law,  but  to  be 
dissolved  again. 

The  like  penalty  is  to  be  extended  against  those,  which, 

knowing  a  suit  to  be  depending  in  any  ecclesiastical  courts 

between  any  woman  and  another  man  challenging  contract, 

v325  shall  marry  with  any  such  woman,  afore  she  be  by  sentence 

and  order  of  law  declared  to  be  free,  and  at  liberty. 

And  these  were  the  papers  prepared  for  the  synod. 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 

The  Articles  of  Religion.  Difference  between  these  and 
King  EdwarcTs  Articles.  The  autlwrity  of  the  church. 
The  names  of  the  subscribers  of  the  upper  and  lower 
house:  observations  oil  some  of  them.  Remarks  on  the 
^VWih  Article,  of  Predestination.  On  the  ^ih  Article, of 
Free-will.  The  kith,  of  Justification.  TheXXYIllth, 
of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  synod    J.  HE  synod  being  met,  seemed  to  cuide  themselves  by  the 

bctrins  with    • 

the  Articles.  i«rmer  method,  and  began  with  the  Articles  of  Religion,  as 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  485 

a  matter  with  the  greatest  speed  to  be  despatched.     Which    CHAP. 
Articles,  when  they  were  framed  and  finished,  and  decreed, 


were  mostwhat  the  same  with  those  made  and  constituted  ^""° '^^2. 
by  the  synod  under  king  Edward,  in  the  year  1552,  which 
may  be  seen  in  bishop  Sparrow's  Collection,  and  elsewhere. 
In  a  volume  in  the  Bene't  college  library,  there  is  a  very  intit.  Syno- 
fair  draught  of  these  king  Edward's  Articles ;  having  been  ^  **' 
accurately  writ  out  for  the  use  and  serious  consideration  of 
the  archbishop.     I  observed  there  strokes  drawn  in  many 
places,  sometimes  through  words,  and  sometimes  through 
whole  lines,  by  a  red-lead  pen,  which  the  archbishop  com- 
monly used  for  noting,  as  he  read  any  book.     I  will  relate 
a  few  things  which  I  took  notice  of  in  the  perusal  of  this 
MS.  of  the  Articles.    Some  of  these  Articles  are  wholly  su- 
perseded by  the  archbishop's  minium,  and  divers  others  of 
them  shortened ;  dashing  that  through,  which  he  was  minded 
to  have  omitted. 

As  in  the  third  article,  where  these  words  are  struck  out.  The  arch- 
after  descendisse,  "  Nam  corpus  usque  ad  resurrectionem  in  emendal 
*'  sepulchro  jacuit ;  spiritus  ab  illo  emissus  cum  spiritibus,  tions  of 
**  qui  in  carcere,  sive  in  inferno  detinebantur,  fuit ;  illisque  ward's  Ar- 
"  praedicavit,  quemadmodum  testatur  Petri  locus."  *"^^^^- 

In  the  sixteenth  article  the  title  was,  De  peccato  in  Spi- 
ritum  Sanctum.  But  the  three  last  words  are  dashed  out, 
and  over  them,  writ  with  the  archbishop's  hand,  After 
baptism. 

The  twentieth  article  stood  without  any  alteration  made 
by  the  archbishop's  red-lead  pen ;  and  it  ran  not  as  we  have 
it  now,  beginning  thus,  "  The  church  hath  power  to  decree 
**  rites  and  ceremonies,  and  authority  in  controversies  of 
"  faith  ;"  but  thus  it  began  :  "  Ecclesise  non  licet  quicquam 
"  instituere,  quod  verbo  Dei  scripto  adversetur;  neque 
"  unum  scripturae  locum  sic  exponere  potest,  ut  alteri  con- 
"  tradicat.  Quare  licet  ecclesia  sit  divinorum  librorum  testis 
"  et  conservatrix,  attamen  ut  adversus  eos  nihil  decernere, 
"  ita  praeter  illos  nihil  credendum  de  necessitate  salutis,  de- 
"  bet  obtrudere."  Thus  this  twentieth  article  of  king  Ed- 3  26 
ward's  book  passed  without  any  change  or  correction. 

lis 


486       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP.        But  it  hath  sufficiently  appeared,  that  that  clause  of  the 
■   churcJCs  power  was  inserted  by  the  synod;  the  words  be- 


Annoi562.  ing  found  in  tv,o  printed  Latin  copies,  an.  1563.     See  the 

Life  of  Matthew,  archbp.  of  Cant,  book  iv.  chap.  5. 
Fox'sAnsw.  And  what  the  common  received  opinion  of  this  clause  of 
foi.asG.  '  the  article  then  and  afterwards  was,  may  appear  by  the 
words  of  John  Fox,  in  his  learned  answer  to  Osorius's  in- 
vective against  our  reformation;  viz.  "The  church  hath 
"  authority  in  deciding  controversies  of  doctrine :  yet  so 
that  itself  must  be  overruled  by  the  authority  of  the 
word,  &c.  Likewise  in  discipline  and  reformation  of 
manners,  the  church  may  determine  and  judge.  But 
"  here  also  consideration  must  be  had  of  the  difference. 
"  For  the  censures  ecclesiastical  are  of  one  kind ;  but  judg- 
ment temporal  of  another."  And  again  ;  "  Although  au- 
"  thority  be  committed  to  the  church,  to  judge  and  deter- 
"  mine  of  doctrines  and  outward  misdemeanours  ;  and  al- 
"  though  tile  resolution  of  doubtful  controversies,  and  opcn- 
"  ing  of  matters  obscure ;  and  declaring  and  debating  of 
"  matters  confuse ;  the  reformation  of  matters  amiss ;  be 
"  left  over  to  the  sentence  and  judgment  of  the  church 
many  times;  yet  is  not  this  ordinary  authority  so  arbi- 
trary and  absolute,  but  is  also  fast  tied  to  the  direct  rules 
of  the  word." 

Article  the  S8th,  of'  the  LorcVs  Supper,  being  somewhat 
long,  the  archbishop,  thinking  to  have  it  divided  into  two, 
after  occasionem,  added  of  his  own  hand  this  title,  that  was 
to  serve  for  another  article;  "  Corpus  Christi  datur,  accipi- 
"  tur  et  manducatur  in  c(icna,  tantum  coelcsti  et  spiritual! 
"  ratione."  And  then  the  article  begins,  "  Christus  in  coe- 
"  lum  ascendcns  corpori  suo  immortalitatem  dedit,"  &c.  but 
there  is  a  red  line  drawn  througii  it ;  as  though  he  intended 
upon  second  thought  wholly  to  leave  it  out. 

Article  the  29th.  There  is  mention  made  of  a  sentence 
taken  out  of  St.  Augustin:  in  the  margin,  the  archbishop 
sheweth  the  particular  place  where,  writing  Super  Johan- 
nem  tract.  26. 

Article  34,  entitled,  Ecclesiastical  Tradition :  -whereas  it 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  487 

was  read,  "Pro  regionum  et  morum  diversitate/'' after  7r-    CHAP, 
gionum  he  inserted  temporum.  XXVlU. 


The  40th,  41st,  and  42d  articles  are  by  his  red  mark  Anno  i562. 
wholly  excluded. 

And  then  at  the  end  of  all,  the  archbishop  caused  these 
words  to  be  writ ;   "  Hos  articulos  fidei  Christianae,  conti-  The  words 
"  nentes  in  universum  novemdecim  paginas  in  autographo,  ""^  t"''' 

I    c  o      1        '  scn|uions 

"  quod  asservatur  apud  reverendissimum  in  Christo  patrem  writ  at  the 
"  dom.  Matthaeum  Cantuar.  archiepiscopuni,  totius  Anglia?  ^^i„inJ^l 
"  primatem  et  metropolitanum  :  et  in  prima  [pagina]  qua- ^^^:  °f  t''^ 
"  tuor  articulos  ct  lineas  triginta  quatuor,'''  &c.  [and  so  on, 
relating  how  many  articles  and  how  many  lines  were  in  each 
page :   then   follow  these   words ;]    "  Nos  archiepiscopi   et 
"  episcopi  utriusque  provinciae  regni  Angliae  in  sacra  syno- 
"  do  provinciali  legitime  congregati,  recipimus  et  profite- 
"  mur,  et  ut  veros  atque  orthodoxos,  manuum  nostrarum 
"  subscriptionibus  approbamus,  vicesimo  nono  die  mensis 
*'  Januarii  anno  Dom.  secundum  computationem  ecclesiae 
"  Anghcange  millesimo  quingentesimo  sexagesimo  secundo,  32/ 
"  et  illustrissimae  princip.  Elizabethae  D.  G.  Angliae,  Fr.  et 
"  Hib.   reginae,  fidei  defens.    &c.   dnae.   nostrse   clementiss. 
"  anno  quinto."     And  then  follow  the  hands  of  the  two 
archbishops,  the  bishops  of  London,  Winchester,  Chiches- 
ter, Ely,  Worcester,  Hereford,  Bangor,  Durham,  Chester, 
Lincoln,  Salisbury,  St.  David's,  Bath  and  Wells,  Coventry 
and  Litchfield,  Exon,  Norwich,  Petriburgh,  and  St.  Asaph. 
AVhere  I  observe  four  bishops  wanting,  viz.  those  of  Bris- 
tow,  Rochester,  Oxford,  and  Gloucester.     Oxford  was  yet 
vacant,  and  the  bishop  of  Gloucester,  (who  held  Bristow  in 
commendam,)   I  will  not  say,  refused  subscription,  or  ab- Penes  Fr. 
sented :  for  I  find  in  certain  extracts  out  of  the  registers  jQp'j"g^,j_ 
of  convocations,  that  bishop  did  subscribe,  his  name  being  Cariioi. 
there  entered  among  the  rest ;  and  so  also  is  that  of  the 
bishop  of  Rochester. 

Then  come   the  subscriptions  of  the  lower  house  after  The  sub- 
thcse  words  :  "  Hi  qicorum  nomina  seqxamtur  proyri'is  '"^^-^he'^o.^er"*^ 
'''■  nibus  aubscripserunt  libello  atticuloncm,  a  rcvcrendissAww&e. 

I  i  4 


488       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XXVIII. 

Anno  166"2. 


"  archiep.  Cant,  et  episcopis  provincice  Cant,  ad  hiferiorem 
. "  domum  convocationis  transmisso,  quinto  Fehr.  1562." 


Stephanus  Nevinson,  procu- 
rator cleri  Cant,  subscripsi 
propria  manu. 
Ricardus  Beseley,  scripsi  ma- 
nu propria,  procurat.  cler. 
Cant. 
Johannes  Bridgwater,  manu 

propria  scripsi. 
Johannes    Calverley,    manu 
propria  scripsi,  unus  pro- 
curat. cler.  Roffen.  dioc. 
Tho.  Watts,  procvu-at.  capi- 
tuli  S.  Pauli,  London,  et 
archidiaconus  Midd. 
Jo.  Mullyns,  archid.  Lond. 
ac  unus  procurator,  cler. 
dioc.  ejusdem. 
Tho.  Colus,  archidiac.   Es- 

sexiae. 
Johannes  Pullan,  archidiac. 

Colchestriae. 
David  Kemp  de  Albano  [ar- 
chid.] 
Jacobus  Calfhil,  procurator 
cleri  Londinensis  et  Oxo- 
niensis  capituli. 
Guilielmus    Latimerus,    ar- 
chid.  Westmer.    et    deca- 
nus  Petriburgh,  et  procur. 
ecclesia^  ejusdem. 
Ricardus   Reve,    procurator 

capituli  Westminst. 
Gabriel     Goodman     dccan. 
Westmonast. 


Joannes  Watson,   archidiac. 
Surrey. 

Johannes  Ebden  Wintonien. 
proc. 

Ra.  Coccrel,  procurat.  Surr. 

Thomas  Lancaster,  thesau- 
rarius  Sarum. 

Richard.  Chandler,  archidia^ 
conus  SufF.  [aut  Suss.] 

Jacobus  Proctor,  cleri  Sus- 
sexien. 

Hugo  Turnbull,  decanus  Ci- 
cestr. 

W  ilhelmusBradbi'idgejchan- 
cellarius  Cicestrensis. 

Thomas  Spencer,  archid.  Ci- 
cestr. 

Edmundus  Westonus,  archi- 
diaconus Lewensis. 

Persivallus  Wiburn,  proc.  ec- 
clesiaj  cathedralis  Roffen- 
sis. 

Johannes  Cottrel,  archid. 
Wellensis. 

Richardus  Guy,  procur.  cleri 
Bristol. 

Jacobus  Bond,  archid.  Ba- 
thon. 

Justinianus  Lancaster,  ar- 
chid. Taunton. 

Gualterus  Bowerus,  proc. 
cleri  Somersetensis. 

Tho.  Sorebacus,  proc.  cleri 
Cicestrensis. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


489 


Stephanas  Cheston,  archid. 

Wintoniensis. 
Robertas  Lougher,   archid. 

Totnes,  et  proc.  cleri  Exon. 
Ricardus  Tremaine,   procu- 

rat.  cleri  Exon. 
Tho.  White,  archid.  Berks. 
Robertas    Wisdom,   archid. 

EUensis. 
Gregorius  Garthe,  proc.  pro 

cap.  Ely. 
Johannes  Bell. 
Thomas  Ithel,  pro  clero  dio- 

ces.  Eliensis  procarat. 
Thomas  Sampson,  dec.  eccl. 

Christi  Oxon. 
Johannes  Salisbary,   decan. 

Norwic. 
Thomas    Roberts,     procar. 

cleri  Norw. 
Johannes   Walkeras,     proc. 

cleri  Suffblc. 
Johannes  Lawrance,  archid. 

Wylts. 
Johannes  iElmerus,  archid. 

Lincoln. 
Wilham  Todd,  archid.  Bed- 
ford. 
Joh.  Longlond,  archid.  Back- 

ingham. 
Robert    Beaumont,    archid. 

Hantingdon. 
Thomas  Godwyn,  proc.  cleri 

Lyncoln. 
Johannes  Kenal,  archid.  Ox- 
on. et  anas  procarat.  cleri 
Oxon. 


Gaido Heton ,  archid. Glocest.   CHAP. 
Georgias  Savage,   procarat.  XXVIII. 

cleri  Gloac.  Anno  1562, 

Anthonias   Hinton,  procar.  328 

cleri  Petribarg  et  procur. 

archiad.  Northampt. 
Willielmi  Fluyd,  procar.cleri 

Petribarg. 
Joannes  Pedder,  decan.  ec- 

cliae.  Wigorniae. 
Robertas   Avys,    proc.    ec- 

cliai.  Wigorn. 
Thomas  Wilsonas,  proc.  e- 

jasdem. 
Laurentias  Nowel,  decan.  ec- 

clise.  cath.  Lychefeld. 
Thomas  Leveras,  archid.  Co- 

ventr. 
Artharus  Saall,  proc.  dec.  et 

capli.  cath.  Glouc. 
Robertas  Weston,  procarat. 

cleri    Coventr.   et  Litchf. 

dioc. 
Thomas  Byckley,  procarat. 

cleri   Coventr.   et   Litchf. 

dioc. 
Richardus   Walker,    archid. 

Stafford  et  Derbise. 
Robertas     Croley,     archid. 

Hereford. 
Robertas  Grinsel,  archid.  Sa- 
lop, et  procar.  capli.  et  cleri 

Hereford. 
Nichus.     Smith,    procurator 

cleri  Hereford. 
Thomas    Linett,    praecentor 
Menevensis. 


490      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP.    Item  Linett,    pro   caplo.   et 
clero. 


XXVIII. 


Auiio  1562.  Jo.  Pratt,  archid.  Menev. 

Jo.  Butler,  archid.  Cerdigan. 
Wa.  Jones,  archid.  Brecon. 
Robertas  Pownde,  unus  pro 

clero  Brecks. 
Guilhelmiis  Con  stan  tine,  pro- 
cur,  cleri  Meneven. 
329  Hugo  Evans,  Assaphensis. 
Richard  us    Rogers,    archid. 

Assaphensis. 
Edmundus  Meyrall,  archid. 

Bangor. 
Per  me  Hugonem  Morgan, 

proc.  cleri  dioc.  Bangor. 
Nicolaus   Robinson,    archid. 

Merion. 
Andreas    Peerson,     procur. 
cleri    Landav.    dioc.   sub- 
scrip. 
Guliel.    Daye,  praspos.   col. 

regii  de  Eton. 
Johan.Hylls,proc.  cleri  Oxon. 
GulielmusBucson, archid. . .. 
Thomas   Powel,    proc.   cleri 

Assaph. 
Thomas  Bolt,  archid.  Salop. 
Thomas  Bolt,  proc.  cath.  ec- 

clia?.  Chich.  Lie. 
Robertus  Hues,  proc.  capli. 
Assaph. 


Micha.   Renyger,    procurat. 

capli.  Winton. 
Andreas  Perne,  dec.  Eliensis. 
Franciscus    Mallet,     decan. 

Lincoln,  per  procur. 
Rychardus    Barber,   archid. 

Leicestr. 
Robert.  Lougher,proc.  Henr. 

Squire,  archid.  Barwic. 
Gregor.Dodds,  decan.  Exon, 
proc.  eccliag.  cath.  ibid,  et 
proc.  Mri.  Smith,  archid. 
Landav. 
Will.    Todd,    archdeac.    of 

Bedford. 
Johannes  Ebden. 
William  Evance. 
Andreas  Peerson. 
John  Price. 
Thomas  Powel. 
Edmund  Merril. 
Nicolas  Robinson. 
Per  me  Robertum  Pownde. 
Per  Hugonem  Morgan. 
Richardus    Barbar,    nomine 
procuratorio    Mri.    Fran- 
cisci  Mallet  praemissi,  de- 
can.   eccl.    cath.    Lincoln 
praemissse,    subscribo ;    et 
etiam  nomine  eo  prasmisso 
subscribo. 
Robertus  Evance. 


These,  who  subscribed  their  names  before,  seem  to  have 
subscribed  again  nomine  procui'atorio. 
tAtionTf*^       After  these  names  thus  subscribed,  were  these  words  cai>- 
the  synod,   tiously  written,  for  fear  (as  it  seems)  oi  a  prcmunire :  "  Ista 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  491 

"  subscriptio  facta  est  ab  omnibus  sub  liac  protestatione,   chap 
"  quod  nihil  statuunt  in  praejudicium  cujusquam  senatus-  XXVIII. 
"  consulti ;  sed  tantum  supplicem  libellum,  petitiones  suas  Anno  issa". 
"  continentem,  humiliter  ofterunt." 

The  articles  were  unanimously  concluded,  and  the  sub-  Some  back- 
scription  finished  by  the  upper  house  in  the  chapter-house  sirbs'!:ribe 
of  St.  PauFs,  Jan.  31^,  being  the  ninth  session  of  the  convo- »  29.  Acta 
cation.    The  eleventh  session,  they  being  subscribed  by  some  {"oneTse^^' 
of  the  lower  house,  were  brought  up  by  the  prolocutor; 
praying  the  most  reverend,  and  the  reverend  fathers,  to  take 
order,  that  all  that  had  not  yet  subscribed  might  do  it  pub- 
licly, either  in  the  assembly  of  the  lower  house,  or  before 
them  in  the  upper.    Whereupon  the  said  fathers  decreed, 
that  the  names  of  those  of  the  house  that  had  not  subscribed 
should  be  written,  and  brought  to  them  the  next  session. 
By  which  time  some  others  had  subscribed,  though  others 
had  not  yet. 

I  shall  make  no  further  remarks  on  these  subscribers  of  Someobser- 
the  lower  house,  but  only,  that  whatever  their  learning  was,  ti',g  ^^^l,_ 
many  of  them  wrote  so  ill,  that  it  is  a  difficult  task  to  read  ^<="'i^''s- 
their  names  ;  which  probably  therefore  may  have  occasioned 
a  mistake  or  two  in  the  true  transcription  thereof.  It  may 
not  be  amiss,  in  the  perusing  these  names,  to  shew  which  of 
them  had  been  exiles  under  queen  Mary,  and  who,  though 
not  exiles,  yet  lived  then  obscurely ;  and  who,  lastly,  in  that 
reign  complied  with  the  popish  religion,  and  were  dignified 
in  the  church.  Of  the  first  sort  were,  Besely,  who  had  been 
rector  of  Staplehurst,  and  was  one  of  the  six  preachers  at 
Canterbury,  (he  was  at  Frankfort,  in  the  contest  about  the 
service  and  discipline,  but  in  that  number  that  went  not  so 
far  and  bitterly  in  the  contention,  and  was  reckoned  among 
the  learned  sort,)  Watts,  Mullyns,  Cole,  Pullan,  Spenser, 
Wisdom,  Sampson,  Beaumont,  Nowel,  Elmer,  Rogers,  He- 
ton,  Pedder,  Wylson,  Lever,  Saul,  Byckly,  Wiburn,  Cro- 
ley,  Prat,  Renyger,  and  Pownde,  if  he  were  the  same  with 
Pownal,  who  was  one  of  the  ministers  of  Arrow  in  Helvetia, 
and  after,  one  of  the  six  preachers  in  Canterbiuy ;  and  pro- 
bably some  others  beside  these.    Those  of  the  second  sort. 


492       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    I  think,  were  Latimer,  Goodman,  Nevinson,  Longland,  Calf- 
^'^^^^^-  hil,  Godwin,  Roberts,  and  others.    Those  of  this  synod  that 


Anno  i562.\vcre  in  place  and  dignity  under  queen  Mary,  were  Thomas 
330  White ;  (who  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  of  bishop  GrindaPs, 
writ  soon  after  this  synod  to  the  secretary,  as  a  great  papist, 
and  yet  at  the  synod ;  and  I  find  that  Gregory  Martin,  of 
Rheims,  wrote,  anno  1575,  to  one  Dr.  Tho.  White,  warden 
of  New  college,  who  I  conclude  was  this  our  White,  reprov- 
ing him  for  "  following  the  world,  or  dissembling  in  religion 
"  against  his  conscience  and  knowledge ;")  he  was  arch- 
deacon of  Berks  1557,  chancellor  of  Sarum  1571,  and  died 
1588.  Besides  this  White,  of  the  same  sort,  were  Andrew 
Feme,  Francis  Mallet,  who  was  queen  Mary's  chaplain,  and 
nominated  by  her  to  the  pope,  a  little  before  her  death,  for 
bishop  of  Sarum,  Cottrel,  Turnbul,  who  was  prebend  of 
Canterbury,  and  divers  others. 

Let  me  make  a  brief  note  or  two  of  a  few  more  members 
of  this  synod,  as  I  might  of  many  more  of  them,  were  this  a 
place  for  it.  John  Bridgwater  was  rector  of  Lincoln  college 
in  Oxford,  and  after  divers  years  went  over  sea,  and  took 
several  young  men  along  with  him,  and  turned  papist.  Tho. 
Cole  was  at  Geneva,  and  was  one  of  those  assisted  there 
in  the  translation  of  the  Bible.  John  PuUan,  B.  D.  in  king; 
Edward's  days,  was  parson  of  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  did 
under  queen  Mary  preach  privately  to  the  brethren,  some- 
where in  Cornhill,  assembled,  afterwards  went  beyond  sea 
to  Geneva.  Thomas  Lancaster  (unless  it  were  another  of 
the  same  name)  was  deprived  of  the  bishopric  of  Kildare  in 
queen  Mary's  reign.  Rob.  Lougher  was  a  doctor  of  the 
civil  law  belonging  to  the  Arches,  and,  when  Sandys  was 
archbishop  of  York,  was  his  vicar-general.  John  Salisbury 
was  restored  to  his  deanery  of  Norwich  1560,  and  was  con- 
secrated bishop  of  Man  by  the  archbishop  of  York,  an.  1571, 
formerly  suffragan  of  Thetford.  John  Prat  was  a  grave 
minister  in  London,  and  Fox's  great  friend  and  correspond- 
ent. George  Savage  (or  at  least  one  of  that  name)  was  bas- 
tard brother  to  bishop  Boner,  whose  father  was  sir  John 
Savage,  priest.     Tiiis  George   sided  thoroughly  with  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  493 

protestants  in  this  synod.  Thomas  Wylson,  probably  the  CHAP, 
same  that  was  afterwards  master  of  St.  Katharine's,  and  se-  ^^^"^- 
cretary  of  state.  Robert  Weston  was  chancellor  of  Exon  Anno  1562. 
and  Wells,  successively ;  one  of  the  lords  justices  in  Ire- 
land, and  chancellor  of  that  kingdom,  and  a  great  friend  of 
the  reverend  father  Coverdale,  who,  when  he  was  bishop, 
sent  for  him  from  Oxford,  and  made  him  his  chancellor. 
He  was  present  at  the  famous  disputation  at  Litchfield,  be- 
fore the  bishop,  concerning  certain  points  of  controversy 
about  the  habits,  and  other  ceremonies.  Rob.  Croley,  be- 
sides his  archdeaconry,  was  parson  of  St.  Peter's  the  Poor 
in  London,  and  afterwards  of  Giles,  Cripplegate.  Richard 
Rogers  was  afterwards  dean  of  Canterbury,  and  suffragan 
bishop  of  Dover.  James  Calfhil  was  a  Scotchman  born,  James 
but  bred  at  Eaton  school,  and  sent  from  thence  to  King's  '*'  "'" 
college,  Cambridge.  Thence  he  was  removed,  as  many 
other  Cambridge  men  were,  to  the  king's  new  erections  in 
Oxford,  which  first  had  been  cardinal  Woolsey's  founda- 
tion. He  was  the  great  encourager  and  persuader  of  Toby 
MattheAv,  afterwards  the  eminently  good  archbishop  of  York, 
(to  whom  he  was  cousin,)  to  take  holy  orders,  observing  in 
his  youth  his  rare  abilities.  And  the  said  Matthew  followed 
Calfhil's  advice,  even  against  the  good-will  of  his  father 
and  mother,  and  other  his  able  friends.  In  the  year  1569 
he  made  application  to  secretary  Cecil,  chancellor  of  the  uni-  ,33 1 
versity  of  Cambridge,  for  the  provostship  of  King's  college, 
but  Dr.  Goad's  interest  prevailed.  He  wrote  learnedly 
against  Marshal,  a  papist,  about  the  cross,  as  was  told  be- 
fore. What  he,  and  such  as  he,  made  their  aim  and  purpose 
in  this  synod,  may  appear  by  those  words  of  his  in  the  first 
period  of  his  book  against  Marshal :  "  Having  to  erect  the 
"  house  of  God,  (whereto  we  ought  to  be  fellow-workers,) 
"  we  are  bound  especially  to  see  to  this,  that  neither  we 
"  build  on  any  ill  ground,  thereby  to  lose  both  cost  and 
"  travel ;  nor  set  to  sale  and  commend  to  others  a  ruinous 
"  thing,  or  any  way  infectious,  instead  of  a  strong  defence, 
"  or  wholesome  place  whereupon  to  rest,  &c.  as  the  apostle, 
"  1   Cor.  iii.  A,<i  a  shilful  master  builder,  I  have  laid  the 


494       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  foimdationr    Words  applicable  to  him,  and  the  rest  now 
XX\  III  .  . 

"  employed  in  the  reforming  of  the  church. 


Anno  1562.  This  divine  had  studied  the  fathers  of  the  church,  as  this 
his  censure  of  them  shews  in  his  said  book,  viz.  "  That  he 
''  was  able,  from  the  very  first  doctors  of  the  church,  after 
"  the  apostles'"  times,  to  run  them  all  over,  and  having  strictly 
"  examined  their  words  and  affections,  had  found  imper- 
"  fections  in  all.  But  that  he  would  be  loath  by  discredit- 
"  ing  of  others  to  seem  to  seek  praise  of  skill,  or  else  to  be 
*'  likened  to  Cham,  Noah''s  son,  that  seeing  the  nakedness  of 
"  the  fathers,  would  in  contempt  utter  it." 
A  note  Before  I  conclude  this  chapter,  it  may  be  observed  con- 

?^?i"*i''^    cerninsr  the  17th  article,  which  treats  of  predestination  and 

17th  article.  ^  '  r 

election,  that  it  is  drawn  up  without  any  mention  of  absolute 
reprohation,  or  decreeing  the  cause  thereof:  which  seems  to 
have  been  done  to  prevent  any  scruple  that  might  arise  to 
any  protestant  against  subscribing  the  said  article.  For  we 
are  to  know,  that  among  those  that  now  professed  the  gos- 
pel, and  had  suffered  persecution  for  it  \inder  queen  Mary, 
there  were  considerable  numbers  differing  from  the  rest,  that 
followed  some  foreign  divines  of  great  name,  in  the  point  of 
predestination ;  denying  the  doctrine  of  God's  being  any 
cause  of  the  sins  of  men,  and  thereby  of  their  damnation. 
One  of  these  was  Thomas  Talbot,  parson  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 
dalen, Milk-street,  London.  Those  of  this  persuasion  were 
mightily  cried  out  against  by  the  other,  as  freewillers.  Pela- 
gians, papists,  anabaptists,  and  the  like ;  but  they  took  their 
()j)portunity  to  address  to  the  bishops,  plainly  declaring  their 
opinion,  and  their  sufferings  as  well  as  others,  for  the  gos- 
pel ;  and  desiring  therefore  the  favour  of  some  act  of  parlia- 
ment, to  enjoy  the  liberty  of  their  consciences  without  re- 
straint or  punishment,  (which  some  threatened,)  as  others 
of  the  queen's  protestant  subjects  did.  I  meet  with  such  a 
petition  to  the  church,  the  exact  time  whereof  doth  not  ap- 
pear: but  it  being  evident  it  was  near  the  beginning  of  the 
queen's  reign,  and  while  a  parliament  was  sitting,  I  venture 
to  ))lace  it  here.  It  was  exhibited  by  the  aforesaid  Talbot, 
.111(1  ran  to  this  tenor . 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  495 

"  Whereas  there  be  many,  both  of  the  clergy  and  laity,  of  CHAP. 
"  this  realm  of  Eno;land,  that  do  fear  God,  and  hate  and  ab-  ■^^^"^• 


"  hor  all  papistry  and  foreign  power,  which  the  pope  in  Anno  1562. 
"  times  past  usurped  within  the  realm,  under  the  pretence  of  ^^P^*'*""* 

^  _  ^  '      _  ^  of  some 

"  God's  right,  and  have  for  the  same,  in  the  reign  of  the  about  pre- 

*'  queen's  majesty's  noble  sister,  queen  Mary,  suffered  exile,  ]viss"g'  "" 

"  imprisonment,  and  great  penury,  with  other  loss  of  friends  Petyt,  arm. 

"  and  goods,  as  other  protestants  have  done;  and  now  look  000 

"  and  hope  to  enjoy,  together  with  the  rest  of  the  queen's 

"  majesty's  obedient  subjects,  the  good  and  merciful  benefit 

"  of  God  given  unto  this  realm  under  the  queen's  majesty's 

"  most  noble  and  prosperous  reign,  that  is  to  say,  quietness 

"  of  conscience,  not  being  compelled  to  any  idolatry,  or  false 

**  serving  of  God,  and  a  quiet  time  by  God's  grace  to  frame 

"  their  lives  according  to  their  profession  : 

"  Yet  notwithstanding,  contrary  to  their  expectation,  to 
"  their  great  grief  and  sorrow,  because  they  do  hold,  con- 
"  trary  to  a  great  number  of  their  brethren  the  protestants, 
*'  that  God's  holy  predestination  is  no  manner  of  occasion  or  i. 
'*  cause  at  all, in  anywise  of  the  wickedness,  iniquity,  or  sin, 
**  that  ever  was,  is,  or  ever  shall  be  wrought,  committed,  or 
"  done  in  the  world,  whereby  any  part  of  mankind  shall  be 
**  predestinate,  of  any  unavoidable  necessity,  to  commit  and 
"  perpetrate  the  sin  and  wickedness  that  mankind,  or  any 
*'  part  of  mankind,  from  the  beginning  hath  or  shall  commit 
"  or  perpetrate  ;  and  so  to  be  ordained  before  all  worlds,  by 
*'  force  of  God's  holy  predestination,  to  an  unavoidable  ne- 
"  cessity  to  be  damned  eternally : 

Item,  "  That  if  God  should  predestinate  from  everlasting  n, 
*'  any  of  the  aforesaid  evil,  wickedness,  and  sin,  to  be  com- 
"  mitted,  done,  and  perpetrated  of  an  inevitable  necessity, 
"  that  then  God,  through  his  predestination,  were  the  chief 
*'  author  and  occasion  thereof;  and  also  an  example  thereof 
"  unto  the  whole  world,  which  by  his  commandment  is 
*'  bound  to  follow  his  example,  and  to  be  holy  as  he  is  holy  : 

Item,  "  That   God  doth  foreknow  and  predestinate  all       III. 
"  good  and  goodness,  but  doth  only  foreknow,  and  not  pre- 
"  destinate,  any  evil,  wickedness,  or  sin,  in  any  behalf;  which 


496       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  thino;  all  the  learned  fathers  unto  this  our  age  have  always 
"  most  firmly  holden  and  maintained,  and  a  great  many 


Anno  1563. «  of  the  learned  of  this  our  age  yet  do  firmly  hold  and 
"  maintain. 

"  For  this  cause  they  be  esteemed  and  taken  of  their 
**  brethren  the  protestants  for  fautors  of  false  religion,  and 
"  are  constrained  hitherto  to  sustain  at  their  hands  daily  the 
"  shameful  reproach  and  infamy  of  free-will  men.  Pelagians, 
"  papists,  epicures,  anabaptists,  and  enemies  unto  God's 
"  holy  predestination  and  providence,  with  other  such  like 
"  opprobrious  words  and  threatenings  of  such  like,  or  as 
"  great  punishments  and  corrections,  as  upon  any  of  the 
"  aforesaid  errors  and  sects  is  meet  and  due  to  be  executed, 
"  what  time  discipline  (which  of  all  things  is  most  meet  and 
"  necessary  to  be  had  in  a  Christian  congregation)  shall  be 
"  fully  committed  into  the  hands  of  the  clergy.  AVhereas 
"  nevertheless  they  hold  no  such  thing  as  they  are  bur- 
"  dened  Avithal,  but  do  only  hold  concerning  predestina- 
"  tion  as  above  briefly  is  declared.  Which  thing  they  be 
"  ready  at  all  times,  and  have  many  times  offered  unto  di- 
"  vers  of  their  foresaid  brethren,  the  protestants  and  learned, 
"  (for  avoiding  of  contentions,  brawlings,  ambiguities,  mis- 
"  placing  and  misunderstanding  of  words,  which  may  fall 
333  "  ill  so  high  and  weighty  a  matter,)  to  maintain  and  prove 
"  by  disputation  in  writing,  that  they  justly,  and  according 
"  to  God's  word,  do  hold  and  may  hold  the  same,  without 
"  any  prejudice  or  suspicion  to  be  had  towards  them  of  the 
"  opprobrious  infamy  of  such  heretical  names  abovenamed ; 
"  and  do  nothing  doubt  at  all,  but  by  such  kind  of  confer- 
"  cnce  and  disputation  in  writing,  by  the  grace  of  God,  to 
"  make  this  so  high  and  weighty  a  matter,  (which  is  not 
"  well  possibly  by  argumentation  with  tongue  and  words  di- 
"  rectly  to  be  expressed,)  most  clear  and  evident  to  be 
"  judged,  discerned,  and  understanded  of  all  men. 

"  Please  it  your  gracious  fatherhoods  therefore,  that  it 
"  may  be  provided  and  enacted,  that  none  of  those  correc- 
"  lions,  punishments,  and  executions,  which  the  clergy  hath 
"  in  their  authority  already,  and  liereafter  by  authority  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  497 

*'  this  present  parliament  from  henceforth  shall  have  in  their   CHAP. 
*'  authority,  to  exercise  upon  any  of  the  aforesaid  errors  and  ^  ^   '  '• 


*'  sects,  or  any  other,  shall  in  no  wise  extend  to  be  executed  Anno  i562. 

"  upon  any  manner  of  person  or  persons  as  do  hold  of  pre- 

**  destination  as  is  above  declared  ;  except  it  be  duly  proved 

*'  that  the  same  person   or  persons  do,  by  their  express 

*'  words  or  writings,  affirm  and  maintain,  that  man  of  his 

"  own  natural  power  is  able  to  think,  will,  or  work  of  him- 

"  self  any  thing,  that  should  in  any  case  help  or  serve  to- 

*'  wards  his  own  salvation,  or  any  part  thereof,  or  else  some 

"  other  manifest  articles  or  points  of  error,  which  any  of  the 

*'  foresaid  sects,  or  any  other,  do  hold, 

"  Item^  That  other  their  brethren,  and  learned  pro- 
**  testants,  that  do  not  hold  of  predestination  as  is  above- 
*'  said,  shall  from  henceforth  cease,  desist,  and  leave  off 
"  from  calling  any  man  by  the  name  of  free-will  man,  Pela- 
*'  gian,  papist,  epicure,  anabaptist,  or  any  other  heretical 
*'  name,  contrary  to  the  order  of  charity  ;  except  the  party 
*'  whom  they  so  call  be  convict  of  the  same  by  order  of 
*'  the  law. 

"  lUm^  That  all  disputation  concerning  God's  holy  pre- 
'*  destination  shall  be  from  henceforth  had  and  made  only 
*'  by  writing,  and  not  by  word  of  mouth,  for  the  avoiding  of 
*'  all  unreverend  speaking  of  God's  holy  predestination ; 
*'  and  to  avoid  all  contention  and  brawling,  and  other  un- 
"  charitable  behaviour,  which  of  such  unreverend  speaking 
"  must  needs  proceed  and  come. 

"  liem^  That  from  henceforth  it  shall  be  lawful  for  both 
*'  parts,  as  well  them  that  hold  of  predestination  as  is  above- 
"  said,  as  the  other,  freely  to  write  and  put  in  print  what- 
"  soever  they  shall  be  able  to  allege  and  bring  in,  for  the 
"  maintenance  and  proving  of  the  truth  of  their  opinion. 
"  Whereby  all  men  may  be  able  to  judge  and  discern  the 
"  truth  betwixt  both  parties,  and  brotherly  charity  be  ob- 
"  served  and  kept  among  such  as  do  profess  God's  word, 
"  hate  all  papistry,  and  be  true  and  obedient  subjects  unto 
"  the  queen's  majesty,  to  the  good  example  of  all  the  rest  of 

VOL.  I.  K  k 


cle. 

334 


498      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  the  people,  both  within  this  reahii  and  without.    God  save 

^^^'"^-   "  the  queen.     Amen."' 

Anno  1562.      And  here  let  me  insert  also  something  concerning  the 
A  note        "i^Q^j-j  article,  nearly  borderinoj  upon  the  17th,  namely,  that 

about  the  -,-,.■„  f  •  i  • 

10th  arti-  entitled,  Of  Free-will ;  to  shew  m  what  sense  it  was  com- 
monly taken  by  the  favourers  of  the  reformation  under  king 
Henry  VIII.  One  of  the  learnedest  of  which  sort  in  those 
times  was  Richard  Taverner,  a  great  writer,  and  a  great  re- 
tainer to  the  lord  Thomas  Cromwell,  lord  privy  seal,  (whom 
he  calls  his  own  master,  and  singular  good  lord.)  This  man 
translated  into  English  the  common  places  of  Erasmus  Sar- 
cerius,  a  German  divine,  and  dedicated  the  said  translation 
to  the  said  king  Henry.  In  which  dedication  he  speaks  of 
dispvitations  and  differences  that  then  were  moved  about 
predestination,  contingency,  and  free-will ;  and  what  one  al- 
lowed, another  dispraised  ;  but  that  Melancthon  and  Sarce- 
rius  went  together  in  their  judgments.  And  "  how  some 
"  had  put  free-will  in  no  things ;  some,  on  the  contrary,  went 
"  about  to  maintain  free-will  in  all  things.  Again,  that  others 
"  going  in  the  mean  between  these  extremities,  as  Melanc- 
"  thon  and  Sarccrius,  with  many  other  excellent  clerks,  had 
"  denied  free-will  only  in  spiritual  motions  ;  and  that  in  such 
"  persons  as  were  not  yet  regenerated  and  renewed  by  the 
"  Holy  Ghost.  And  yet  in  the  mean  season  they  took  it 
"  not  so  away,  but  they  left  them  also  in  spiritual  motions 
"  a  certain  endeavour,  or  willing.  Which  endeavour  never- 
"  theless  could  finish  nothing,  unless  it  were  holpen  by  the 
*'  Holy  Ghost.  This,"  saith  Taverner,  "  after  my  poor 
"  judgment,  is  the  rightest  and  truest  way." 
And  the  The  next  article,  being  the  11th,  which  is  of  Jusfifica- 

^^^^-  tion,  may  deserve  a  short  note.     In  which  article  we  are  di- 

rected to  the  homily  of  Justification  for  the  church's  sense  of 
it  more  largely.  And  likewise  in  king  Edward's  book  of 
articles  it  is  said,  "  That  justification  by  faith  alone  of  Jesus 
"  Christ,  in  that  sense  in  which  it  is  explained  in  the  homily 
"  of  Ju.stification,  is  the  most  certain  and  wholesome  doctrine 
"  of  Christians."    So  that  reference  is  made  bv  both  synods 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  499 

of  1552  and  1562  to  the  said  homily;  and  yet,  if  we  turn    CHAP, 
over  both  books  of  our  homilies,  there  is  none  that  bears  tliat 1 


title.  But  the  second  and  third  part  of  the  homily  of  Salva- Anno  1562. 
tion  (which  treats  of  justification)  must  be  that  which  is 
meant :  and  indeed  in  the  first  framing  of  this  homily  there 
was  a  great  controversy  between  archbishop  Cranmer,  the 
chief  composer  thereof,  and  bishop  Gardiner,  concerning 
that  branch  of  it  that  asserted  justification  by  faith,  as  may 
be  seen  in  my  Memorials  of  that  great  archbishop,  under 
the  year  1547. 

And  once  more  upon  the  28th  article,  of  the  Lord's  Sup- And  tiie 
per,  it  may  be  noted,  that  the  divines  in  those  times  seemed  '?^^  ^'^^'' 
not  fully  agreed  in  the  doctrine  of  the  presence ;  if  we  may 
believe  what  Dorman  writ  soon  after  this  synod,  viz.  that  Dorm. 
there  was  a  controversy  in  this  new  church  (as  he  called  it)  anno  1 564. 
concerning  the  real  presence  of  Christ's  body  and  blood  in 
the  sacrament.    And  that  Mr.  Gest,  preaching  at  Rochester, 
[where  he  was  bishop,]  preached  for  the  real  presence ;  Mr. 
Grindal  at  London  [where  he  was  bishop]  for  the  contrary. 
To  which  Dorman  added,  (to  make  the  difference  in  this  ar- 
ticle seem  greater,)  that  Mr.  D.  Parker  of  Canterbury  [as 
he  styled  him]  being  suspected,  he  said,  to  be  a  Lutheran, 
must  hold  a  third  opinion  of  the  presence.     To  which  it  is 
worth  observing,  as  to  the  truth  of  this  charge,  what  reply 
Dr.  Nowell  makes:  "  That  these  were  small  matters  in  com-  Confutat. 
"  parison,  however  he  called  them  by  the  name  of  schism,  i,  362. 
"  and  that  they  little   troubled  the  state  of  the  church ;  335 
*'  while  he  named  one  as  diverse  from  other  in  opinion  in  one 
"  point,  and  falsely  surmised  of  another  (meaning  the  arch- 
**  bishop)  to  be  a  Lutheran." 


CHAP.    XXIX. 

Rites  and  ceremonies  debated  in  the  synod. 
JL  HE  matters  of  doctrine,  to  be  believed  and  owned  as  the  Liturgy 
faith  of  the  church  of  England,  being  thus  despatched,  ^c-^lltcmol\e% 
cording  to  the  former  method,  the  convocation  proceeded  to  reviewed. 

K  k  2 


500       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

C  H  A  F.  t'Ji^  reformation  of  rites  and  ceremonies,  and  other  matters, 
XXIX.    jjj  i\^Q  public  liturgy.     And  here  bishop  Sandys  brought  in 

Anno  156-2.  his  paper  :  wherein  his  advice  was  to  move  her  majesty  ; 

MSS.  G.  First,  That  with  her  maiestv''s  authority,  with  the  assist- 

I'etyt   arm.  .  J       J  J  '       ^ 

Bisiio'p        ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  according  to  the  li- 
Sandys'  ad-  mitation  of  the  act  provided  in  that  behalf,  might  be  taken 


vice, 


Potest  fiiri  ^^*'-  ^^  ^^^  Book  of  Common  Prayer  pi'ivate  baptism^  which 
in  synodo.    Jiath  rcspect  unto  women :  who,  by  the  word  of  God,  cannot 
(iriiidai's     he  ministers  of  the  sacraments,  or  of  any  one  of  them. 
marginal  Secondly,  That  by  like  authority  the  collect  for  crossing 

the  infant  in  the  forehead  may  be  blotted  out :  as  it  seems 
very  superstitious,  so  it  is  not  needful. 

Thirdly,  That  according  to  order  taken  by  her  majesty's 
father,  king  Henry  VIII.  of  most  famous  memory,  and  by 
tlie  late  king  Edward,  her  majesty's  brother,  certain  learned 
men,  bishops  and  others,  may  by  her  majesty  be  appointed 
to  set  down  ecclesiastical  orders  and  rules  in  all  ecclesiastical 
matters,  for  the  good  government  of  the  church  of  England, 
as  shall  be  by  them  thought  most  meet :  and  the  same  in  this 
present  session  of  parliament,  whatsoever  they  shall  order  or 
set  down  within  one  year  next  to  be  effectual,  and  for  law 
confirmed  by  act  of  parliament,  at  or  in  this  session. 
Request  of  There  was  put  in  also  the  request  of  certain  members  of 
tiie  synod.  ^^^^  lower  liousc,  witli  their  names  underwritten,  (to  the 
number  of  thirty-three,)  concerning  such  things  as  that 
house,  nevertheless,  agreed  not  to  by  common  consent,  viz. 

I.  That  the  Psalms  appointed  at  common  prayer  be  sung 
distinctly  by  the  whole  congregation,  or  said  with  the  other 
j)rayers  by  the  minister  alone,  in  such  convenient  place  of 
tlic  church,  as  all  may  well  hear  and  be  edified ;  and  that 
all  curious  singing  and  playing  of  the  organs  may  be  re- 
moved. 

II.  That  none  from  henceforth  be  suffered  in  any  wise  to 
l)aptize,  but  ministers  only  ;  and  that  they  also  may  leave  off 

336  the  sign  of  the  cross  used  in  baptism,  as  of  the  wliich  many 
liave  conceived  superstitious  opinions. 

III.  That  in  the  time  of  ministering  the  communion, 
kneeling  may  be  left  indifferent  to  the  discretion  of  the  ordi- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  501 

nary:  for  that  some  in   kneeling  do  not  only  knock,  but    CHAP, 
oftentimes  also  superstitiously  behave  themselves.  XXIX. 

IV.  That  the  use  of  copes  and  surplices  may  be  taken  Anno  1562. 
away ;  so  that  all  ministers  in  their  ministry  use  a  grave, 
comely,  and  side-garment,  as  commonly  they  do  in  preach- 
ing. 

V.  That  the  ministers  of  the  word  and  sacraments  be  not 
compelled  to  wear  such  gowns  and  caps,  as  the  enemies  of 
Christ's  gospel  have  chosen  to  be  the  special  array  of  their 
priesthood. 

VI.  That  in  the  33d  article,  of  doctrine  concerning'  cere- 
monies, these  words  may  be  mitigated ;  Is,  ut  qui  peccat  in 
publicum  ordincm  ecclesicB,  quique  Icedit  authoritaiem  ma- 
ffistratus,  et  qui  infirmorumjratrum  conscientias  vulnerat, 
publice,  ut  ccBteri  timeant,  arguendus  est. 

VII.  That  all  saints"'  feasts  and  holydays,  bearing  the 
name  of  a  creature,  may,  as  tending  to  superstition,  or  ra- 
ther gentility,  be  clearly  abrogated ;  or  at  least  a  comme- 
moration only  reserved  of  the  said  saints,  by  sermons,  homi- 
lies, or  common  prayers,  for  the  better  instructing  of  the 
people  in  history.  Men  may  after  the  said  spiritual  exer- 
cise occupy  themselves  in  a  bodily  labour,  as  of  any  other 
working-day. 

To  this  paper  the  names  subscribed  were, 
Nowel,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  pi'oloc. 
Sampson,  dean  of  Christ's  Church,  Oxon. 
Laurence  Nowel,  dean  of  Litchfield, 
Ellis,  dean  of  Hereford. 
Dey,  provost  of  Eton. 
Dodds,  dean  of  Exon. 
Mullins,  archdeacon  of  London. 
Watts,  archdeacon  of  Middlesex. 
Pullan,  archdeacon  of  Colchester. 
Lever,  archdeacon  of  Coventry. 
Bemont,  archdeacon  of  Huntingdon. 
Spencer,  archdeacon  of  Chichester. 
Croley,  archdeacon  of  Hereford. 
Heton,  archdeacon  of  Gloucester. 
K  k3 


502       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 
XXIX. 


Anno  1562. 


Rogers,  archdeacon  of  Asaph. 
Kemp,  archdeacon  of  St.  Alban's. 
Prat,  archdeacon  of  St.  David's. 
Longland,  archdeacon  of  Bucks. 


Calfhil, 

Walker, 

Saul, 

Wiburn, 

Savage, 

W.  Bonner, 

Avys, 

Wilson, 

Nevynson, 

Tremayne, 

Renyger, 

Roberts, 

Reeve, 

Hills, 


Proctors 
of  the 


f  Church  of  Oxon. 

Clergy  of  Suffolk. 

Dean  and  chapter  of  Glouc. 

Church  of  Rochester. 

Clergy  of  Gloucester. 

Clergy  of  Somers. 

Church  of  Wigorn. 

Of  the  same. 

Clergy  of  Canterbury. 

Clergy  of  Exeter. 

Dean  and  chapter  of  Wint. 

Clergy  of  Norwich. 

Dean  and  chapter  of  West. 
V- Clergy  of  Oxon. 
By  the  foregoing  articles  we  may  plainly  perceive,  how 
much  biased  these  divines  were  (most  of  which  seem  to  have 
been  exiles)  towards  those  platforms,  which  were  received  in 
the  reformed  churches  where  they  had  a  little  before  so- 
journed. 
337      On    February    the    13th   there   was    a    notable   matter 
brought  into  the  lower  house ;  the  determination  of  which 
matter  depended  upon  a  narrow  scrutiny  of  the  members. 
For  on  the  day  aforesaid  these  articles  were  read,  to  be  ap- 
proved or  rejected : 

I.  That  all  the  Sundays  in  the  year,  and  principal  feasts 
of  Christ,  be  kept  holydays ;  and  all  other  holydays  to  be 
abrogated. 

II.  That  in  all  parish  churches  the  minister  in  common 
prayer  turn  his  face  towards  the  people;  and  there  distinctly 
read  the  divine  service  appointed,  where  all  the  people  as- 
sembled may  hear  and  be  edified. 

III.  That  in  ministering  the  sacrament  of  baptism,  the 
ceremony  of  making  the  cross  in  the  child''s  forehead  may 
be  omitted,  as  tending  to  superstition. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  503 

IV.  That  forasmuch  as  divers  communicants  are  not  able    CHAP, 
to  kneel  during  the  time  of  the  communion,  for  age,  sick-    ^^^^- 
ness,  and  sundry  other  infirmities;    and  some  also  super- Anno  1 562. 
stitiously  both  kneel  and  knock ;   that  order  of  kneeling 

may  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  ordinary  within  his  juris- 
diction. 

V.  That  it  be  sufficient  for  the  minister,  in  time  of  saying 
divine  service,  and  ministering  of  the  sacraments,  to  use  a 
surplice;  and  that  no  minister  say  service,  or  minister  the 
sacraments,  but  in  a  comely  garment  or  habit. 

VI.  That  the  use  of  organs  be  removed. 

Upon  this  arose  a  great  contest  in  the  house;  some  say- The  dif- 
ing,  they  approved  of  these  articles,  others  not;  and  others [^jg^l*^"*^^" 
moving  that  the  allowing  or  not  allowing  them  should  be  about  them, 
left  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the  prelates ;  and 
very  many  protesting,  that  they  would  not  by  any  means 
consent,  that  any  thing  contained  in  those  articles  should  be 
approved,  as  they  did  any  ways  differ  from  the  book  of 
common  service,  received  before  in  this  kingdom  by  author- 
ity of  parliament,  [i.  e.  in  the  first  of  the  queen,  when  the 
book  of  service  and  administration  of  the  sacraments  used 
in  king  Edward  the  sixth's  time  was  established,  and  all 
other  forms  and  rights  forbidden.]     Nor  that  any  change 
should  be  against  the  orders,  rules,  rites,  and  other  appoint- 
ments, in  the  said  book.     Then  they  proceeded  particularly 
to  disputations  upon  the  fourth  article. 

And  in  fine,  they  went  to  the  suffrage  in  the  afternoon.  The  deci- 
and  such  of  the  house  as  were  against  the  six  articles  before  ^'""" 
mentioned,  and  protested  as  above,  carried  it  (though  with 
difficulty)  against  those  that  were  for  them  These,  among 
whom  were  the  dean  of  Westminster,  and  the  chaplains  of 
the  archbishop,  Robinson  Byckley,  (who  were  afterwards 
bishops,)  Peerson,  and  Ithel,  had  a  great  deference  for  the 
reformation  of  religion,  as  it  was  settled  vmder  king  Ed- 
ward ;  and  so  were  for  a  strict  and  unalterable  observation 
of  the  liturgy  and  orders  of  it,  as  it  then  stood.  But  those 
that  were  for  alterations,  and  for  stripping  the  English 
church  of  her  ceremonies  and   usages  then  retained  and 

K  k  4 


504.       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CFIAP.   used,  were  such  (as  I  find  by  their  names  subscribed)  as 
^^'^"    had  lately  lived  abroad  in  the  reformed  churches  of  Ge- 


Aiino  i562.neva,  Switzerland,  or  Germany  ;  and  so,  out  of  partiality  to 
^^^  them,  endeavoured  to  accommodate  this  church  of  England 
to  their  model.  But  the  divines  on  the  other  side  reckoned 
the  wisdom,  learning,  and  piety  of  Cranmer,  Ridley,  and 
the  other  reformers  of  this  church,  to  be  equal  every  way 
with  those  of  the  foreign  reformers :  and  knew,  that  what 
those  venerable  men  did  in  the  settlement  of  this  church 
Avas  accompanied  with  great  deliberation,  and  a  resolution  of 
reducing  it  in  doctrine  and  worship  to  the  platform  of  the 
primitive  churches,  as  they  found  it  in  the  ancient  ecclesias- 
tical writers ;  and  had  consulted  also  in  this  great  work 
wdth  the  most  learned  foreigners :  and  some  of  them  had 
sealed  it  with  their  blood.  Add  to  which,  that  these  that 
thus  stood  for  king  Edward's  reformation  without  changes, 
did  prudently  consider  the  present  constitution  of  the 
church  and  nation,  and  the  queen*'s  disposition  and  education. 

Note,  That  many  absented  this  afternoon,  appearing  nei- 
ther in  person  nor  proxy,  to  give  their  voices  in  this  debate. 

On  the  part  of  those  that  approved  the  six  articles  above- 
mentioned  were  forty-three  persons ;  who  with  their  proxies 
made  fifty-eight  voices ;  and  were  these : 


Nowel,  proloq. 

John  Walker 

2 

Wiburn 

1 

Lever 

Becon 

1 

Day 

1 

Pedder 

Proctor 

2 

Reve 

1 

Watts 

3 

Coccrel 

1 

Roberts 

5 

Dean  of  Litchf. 

Tod 

2 

Calfhill 

3 

Spencer 

Croley 

1 

Godwin 

1 

Besely 

Soreby 

1 

Prat 

1 

Nevynson 

Bradbridg 

1 

Tremayn 

1 

Bowre 

Hill 

1 

Heton 

1 

Ebden 

Savage 

1 

Kemp 

1 

Longland 

Pullan 

1 

Avys 

1 

Tho.  Lancaster 

Wylson 

2 

Renyger 

1 

Edw.  Weston 

2 

Burton 

2 

Dean  of  Heref. 

1 

Wisdom 

1 

Bemont 

1 

Dean  of  Oxon. 

1 

Saul 

2 

58 

UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


505 


The  names  of  those  that  approved  not  of  the  six  articles,   CHAP, 
nor  of  any  change  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  were     ^^^^- 


Deanof  Westm. 

2 

Bridgewater 

2 

Constantine 

Cottrel 

4 

Lougher 

3 

Calverley 

Latymer 

3 

Peerson 

Nic.  Smith. 

Dean  of  Ely 

1 

Merick 

Watson 

Hewit 

3 

Luson 

Walter  Jones 

Richard  Walkei 

•2 

Grensel 

Garth 

Warner 

1 

Cheston 

Turnbul 

Tho.  White 

1 

Chandler 

Robinson 

Kenal 

2 

Bond 

Bel 

John  Price 

1 

Justinian    Lan- 

Ithel 

Bolt 

2 

caster 

Byckley 

Hughs 

3 

Pound 

Hugh  Morgan 

thirty-five;  who  made  with  their  proxies  fifty-nine  voices;  Anno  ises, 
and  were  these  : 

1 

1339 

1 

1 

3 

3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

_3 

59 

The  names  of  those  that  appeared  not  at  this  concertation, 

neither  in  person  nor  proxy,  were  as  follows : 

Dean  of  Canterbury  -         _         _         _         _ 

Archdeacon  of  Rochester     -         -         -         _         _ 
MuUins,  archdeacon  of  London  _         -         _ 

Cole,  archdeacon  of  Essex  _         _         _         _ 

Carew,  dean  of  Windsor  and   Bristol,  and  arch- 
deacon of  Exon        --__-_ 
Turner,  dean  of  Wells  _____ 

Dodds,  dean  of  Exon  _____ 

Harvey,  archdeacon  of  Cornwall  -         _         _ 

The  chapter  of  Exon  _____ 

Dean  of  Norwich,  and  archdeacon  of  Anglesey       -         2 
Wendon,  archdeacon  of  Suffolk    -         -         -         _ 
Elmer,  archdeacon  of  Lincoln      _         _         _         _ 
Lowth,  proctor  of  the  church  of  Gloucester 
Fluydd,  proctor  of  the  church  of  Peterburgh 
Norley,  proctor  of  the  church  of  Win  ton 
Robert  Weston,  proctor  of  the  church  of  Coventry 
and  Litchfield  ____-- 

Butler,  archdeacon  of  Cardigan    _         _         _         - 


506       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.        Hugh  Evans,  dean  of  Asaph 
^^^^'        Chapter  of  St.  Asaph  _         _         .         _ 

Anno  1562.      Tho.  Powcl,  proctor  of  the  clergy  of  St.  Asaph 
Rogers,  archdeacon  of  St.  Asapli 
Dean  of  Bangor  -         -  ,      - 

Chapter  of  Bangor      ----- 
Archdeacon  of  Landaff'        -         _         _         _ 


27 


CHAP.  XXX. 

Government  of  the  church.    Petitions  of  the  lower  house, 
Jbr  orders  to  he  ohsei'ved  in  the  church.    The  condition  of 
vicars  considered  hy  the  synod. 

IN  the  next  place  they  turned  their  thoughts  to  the  go- 
Orders  for  vcryimcnt  of  the  church.  And  Sandys,  bishop  of  Wigorn, 
the'cieriry"  ^rew  up  orders  "to  be  observed  by  the  bishops  and  other 
drawn  up  "  ccclesiastical  persons,  by  their  consents  and  subscriptions 
Sandys.       "  ir>  this  present  synod.''"' 

MSS.  G.  p.  First,  Forasmuch  as  bishops  are  not  born  for  themselves, 
but  for  their  successors,  and  are  only  possessors  for  their 
own  time,  every  bishop,  by  the  subscription  of  his  hand, 
promiseth,  that  he  shall  not,  either  by  lease,  grant,  or  any 
other  means,  let,  set,  or  alienate  any  of  his  manors,  or  what- 
soever heretofore  hath  not  been  in  lease,  except  only  for  his 
own  time,  and  while  he  is  bishop. 

Item,  That  no  bishop,  dean,  or  chapter,  shall  give  or 
grant  any  advowson  of  their  prebend,  parsonage,  or  vicar- 
age, after  the  date  hereof. 

Item,  That  no  bishop  shall  admit  any  into  the  ministry, 
who  hath  not  good  testimony  of  his  conversation ;  who  is 
not  learned,  fit  to  teach  the  people ;  and  who  hath  not  pre- 
sently some  appointed  place,  cure,  and  living  to  serve.  And 
340  that  he  do  not  admit  the  same  without  the  consent  of  six 
learned  ministers;  who  shall  all  lay  their  hands  upon  his 
head  at  his  admission. 

Item,  That  every  bishop  by  himself,  or  by  his  officer, 
shall  see  that  every  curate,  parson,  vicar,  or  other,  do  cate- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  507 

chise  the  children  and  youth  of  his  parish  every  Sunday,    CHAP, 
according  to  the  injunction  in  that  behalf. 


Item,   It  is  ordered,  that  no  minister  shall  marry  any  Anno  1562. 
other  than  be  within  his  parish,  the  woman-party  at  the 
least ;  and  that  he  do  it  not,  except  the  banns  be  openly 
thrice  proclaimed  in  the  same  parish,  and  that  he  knew 
that  the  parents  of  the  party  consented  thereto. 

Item,  That  no  bishop,  dean,  or  chapter,  shall  bestow 
their  benefices,  whereof  they  be  patrons,  but  upon  such  as 
are  learned  and  fit  for  the  office,  and  such  as  will  subscribe 
to  sound  religion  now  by  authority  set  down. 

Item,  That  every  bishop  take  order,  that  whosoever  is  a 
common  swearer  in  his  diocese,  if  after  two  admonitions  by 
the  minister  he  will  not  leave  the  same,  that  then  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  minister  to  exclude  him  from  the  communion, 
until  he  shall  find  reformation  in  him. 

The  archbishop  propounded  divers  matters  for  the  better  Articles 
regulation  of  the  church  :  to  which  he,  with  his  own  hand,  P'^opo"nded 

o  _  '  'to  the  same 

wrote  this  title ;  Articles  drazon  out  by  some  certain,  arid  end  by  the 
were  exhibited  to  be  admitted  by  authority ;  but  not  ^^'^  '*  °^' 
so  allowed.  The  first  article  was  thus ;  The  bishop  of  the 
diocese  to  have  jurisdiction  in  the  sites  of  the  late  mo- 
nasteries, and  to  appoint  them  to  several  parish  churches. 
The  second  was  concerning  appeals  in  cases  of  correction. 
The  third  of  purgation.  The  fourth,  no  ecclesiastical  judges 
to  be  molested  in  any  temporal  court  for  proceeding  in  mat- 
ters ecclesiastical.  The  fifth  was  about  the  negligence  of 
churchwardens.  But  this  paper  is  too  long  to  be  here  in- 
serted, lest  it  break  the  thread  of  the  history  ;  though  truly 
I  think  it  worth  reading.  And  pity  it  is,  that  these  articles 
were  not  more  countenanced,  and  made  laws.  But  many  of 
these  things  would  not  down  with  the  looseness  of  that  age ; 
and  it  was  feared  to  give  the  church  too  much  power ;  and 
vice  cared  not  for  restraint.  But  they  are  preserved  in  the 
second  Appendix.  A. 

But   besides   these  proposals  for   discipline,  when  they  Petitions  of 
would  not  be  admitted,  the  lower  house  digested  the  sum  ^}^^  ^^Z^'^ 

'  »  house  for 

of  what  they  judged  necessary  and  convenient  to  be  ob- discipline. 


508       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    served,  both  with  respect  to  the  book  of  Articles  of  Rehgion, 
^^^'     and  to  the  Liturgy*  and  otlicr  things,  under  one  and  twenty 


Aiino  1 56"2.  articles,  which  were  as  follow  : 

Reqxicsts  and  petitions  of  the  lower  house  of  convocation. 
MSS.  G.  P.       I.    That  a  catechism  be  set  forth  in  Latin  for  the  in- 
structing of  youth  in  the  universities  and  grammar-schools 
throughout  the  realm. 

II.  That  certain  articles,  containing  the  principal  grounds 
of  Christian  religion,  be  set  forth,  as  well  to  determine  a 
truth  of  things  this  day  in  controversy,  as  also  to  shew  what 
errors  are  chiefly  to  be  eschewed.  And  these  with  the  cate- 
chism to  be  joined  in  one  book. 
341  III.  That  no  private  baptism  be  ministered  hereafter, 
but  only  by  those  that  be  ministers  of  the  church. 

IV.  That  in  public  baptism,  the  father  of  the  infant  (if  he 
possibly  may)  be  present :  and  that  he,  and  the  godfathers 
and  godmothers,  shall  openly  profess  and  recite  the  articles 
of  the  Christian  faith,  commonly  called  the  Creed,  and  de- 
sire that  the  infant  may  in  that  faith  be  baptized,  and  re- 
ceived into  the  church  of  Christ.  And  they  shall  not  answer 
in  the  infant's  name  to  such  questions  as  heretofore  have 
been  demanded  of  them  in  that  behalf. 

V.  That  it  may  be  added  to  the  confession  which  is  used 
to  be  made  before  the  ministration  of  the  holy  communion, 
that  the  communicants  do  detest  and  renounce  the  idolatrous 
mass. 

VI.  That  no  person  abide  within  the  church  during  the 
time  of  the  communion,  unless  he  do  communicate.  That 
is,  they  shall  depart  immediately  after  the  exhortation  be 
ended,  and  before  the  confession  of  the  communicants. 

VII.  That  all  images  of  the  Trinity  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  be  defaced  ;  and  that  roods,  and  all  other  images, 
that  have  been,  or  hereafter  may  be  superstitiously  abused, 
be  taken  away  out  of  all  places,  public  and  private,  and  ut- 
terly destroyed. 

VIII.  That  whosoever,  being  either  of  the  clergy  or 
laity,  shall  preach,  declare,  write,  or  speak  any  thing  in  de- 
rogation or  despising  of  the  book  abovenamed,  or  against 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  509 

any  doctrine  therein  contained,  and  be  thereof  lawfully  con-    CHAP, 
victed  before  any  ordinary,  and  will  stand  in  the  maintain-       "     ' 


ing  thereof,  being  by  godly  reasons  moved  to  the  contrary,  Anno  i562. 
he  shall  be  punished  as,  8rc. 

IX.  Moreover,  if  any  person  or  persons,  lay  or  ecclesi- 
astical, shall  deny,  directly  or  indirectly,  publicly  or  pri- 
vately, by  writing  or  speaking,  any  article  of  doctrine  con- 
tained in  the  said  book,  and  be  thereof  lawfully  convicted 
before  any  ordinary,  and  will  obstantly  stand  in  the  same, 
he  shall  be,  &c. 

X.  If  any  ecclesiastical  person,  having  any  benefice  or 
promotion  spiritual,  and  being  required  by  his  ordinary,  his 
deputy,  or  any  other  competent  judge,  to  subscribe  to  the 
said  articles,  or  to  declare  his  open  consent  and  judgment  in 
any  public  place  of  assembly,  where  his  ordinary,  &c.  shall 
appoint,  do  peremptorily  refuse  so  to  do,  he  shall,  &c. 

XI.  And  if  any  pretended  nominated  or  elected  to  any 
benefice,  or  spiritual  promotion,  do  refuse  to  subscribe  or 
declare  his  consent  and  judgment  to  the  said  articles  in 
form  aforesaid,  the  same  shall  be,  &c. 

XII.  That  no  man  be  judged  in  law  to  be  instituted  to 
any  ecclesiastical  promotion  or  living,  unless  he  personally 
first  subscribe  to  the  said  articles  before  his  ordinary;  and  a 
note  of  his  subscribing  be  inserted  into  his  institution. 

XIII.  And  if  any  bishop,  ordinary,  or  chancellor,  do  ad- 
mit or  institute  any  person  or  persons  to  any  benefice  or 
spiritual  promotion,  and  do  not  require  the  person,  so  to  be 
admitted  or  instituted,  to  subscribe  to  the  said  articles;  that 
then  the  said  bishop,  ordinary,  or  chancellor,  not  so  re- 
quiring, shall,  &c. 

XIV.  Likewise,  those  that  shall  take  degrees,  or  shall  be 
admitted  to  any  fellowship,  or  living  of  students  in  either  of 
the  universities,  shall,  at  the  time  of  their  admission,  sub- 342 
scribe  to  the  said  articles.    And  the  recusants  shall  be,  &c. 
And  such  as  have  fellowships  already,  or  living  of  students, 

if  they  be  required  by  the  masters  or  heads  of  their  colleges, 
halls,  or  houses  to  subscribe,  and  do  refuse,  shall,  &c.  For 
the  better  execution  whereof,  all  masters  and  heads  of  col- 


510       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   leges,  halls,  and  houses,  withm  four  months  next  after  the 
publishing  hereof,  shall  require  not  only  all  such  as  are  al- 


Anno  1562.  ready  fellows  or  students  of  their  colleges,  halls,  and  houses, 
to  subscribe  and  give  their  consents  to  the  said  articles,  but 
also  all  such  as  they  shall  admit  hereafter  to  any  fellowship, 
or  place  of  student,  at  the  time  of  their  admission. 

XV.  And  if  any  master  or  head  of  any  college,  hall,  or 
house,  do  not  require  the  said  subscription  within  the  said 
four  months,  or  do  admit  any  to  any  fellowship  or  living  of 
students  without  such  subscription ;  or  if  any  master  or 
head  do  not  himself  subscribe  and  declare  his  consent  to 
the  said  articles,  when  any  of  them  shall  be  required  by  the 
chancellor  being  present,  and  in  his  absence  by  the  vice- 
chancellor,  or  his  deputy  in  that  behalf ;  that  the  said  mas- 
ter or  head  so  refusing,  and  not  requiring  or  admitting  as 
before,  shall,  &c. 

XVI.  And  if  the  vice-chancellor  or  his  deputy  do  not 
within  the  said  four  months  require  the  said  subscription 
and  consent  of  the  said  masters  and  heads  of  every  college, 
hall,  and  house,  in  either  of  the  universities,  or  suffer  any  to 
take  degree  without  such  subscription,  he  shall,  8ec.  Also, 
if  the  said  vice-chancellor,  or  commissary,  or  their  lawful 
deputies,  shall  not  Avithin  the  said  time  require  the  said 
subscription  of  the  beadles  and  other  officers,  belonging  to 
either  of  the  universities,  he  and  they  shall,  &c.  And  if  any 
of  the  said  beadles,  or  other  officers  belonging  to  either  of 
the  said  universities,  be  recusants  therein,  they  shall,  &c. 

XVII.  Furthermore,  as  well  the  vice-chancellor,  or  com- 
missary aforesaid,  as  the  master  or  chief  governor  of  every- 
college  of  either  of  the  universities,  shall  not  permit  or  suffer 
any  of  the  age  of  five  and  twenty  years,  and  upwards,  being 
not  fellow  of  any  house,  having  any  manner  of  ecclesiastical 
promotion,  to  be  resiant  within  any  of  the  said  universities, 
under  any  coloiu*,  but  such  as  shall  yearly,  during  their 
abode  in  the  same,  make  two  sermons  in  the  most  notable 
church  in  the  said  town ;  in  which  lie  or  they  so  preaching 
shall  openly  profess  his  or  their  faith  concerning  such  ar- 
ticles as  shall  be  ministered  unto  him  by  the  vice-chancellor 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  511 

or  commissary,  and  master  of  the  house  wherein  he  or  they   CHAP. 
shall  make  their  abode  :  provided,  that  before  every  of  the.    ' 


said  sermons  there  be  notice  given  to  the  people  by  the  Anno  1562. 
open  ringing  of  a  bell  within  the  said  church.    And  for 
every  default  of  the  vice-chancellor,  commissary,  or  master 
aforesaid  concerning  the  premises,  every  of  them  so  offend- 
ing, &c. 

XVIII.  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  every  ordinary  to  call 
personally  before  him  any  person  or  persons  within  his 
jurisdiction,  which  either  be  or  have  been  ecclesiastical  per- 
sons, or  any  lay  persons,  whom  he  suspects  concerning  reli- 
gion ;  and  to  examine  him  or  them  of  the  said  articles,  and 
to  requii-e  their  subscription  and  open  consent  to  the  same, 
in  such  public  place  or  places,  to  be  given  by  the  party 
suspected,  as  to  the  said  ordinai'y  shall  seem  good.  Which  343 
if  the  said  person  or  persons  suspected  shall  refuse  to  do, 
being  peremptorily  required,  and  (recognizance  being  first 
taken  of  him  to  the  queen"'s  majesty  by  the  said  ordinary 

for  his  appearance)  by  the  space  of  one  month  persist  in  the 
same,  then  he  or  they,  &c. 

XIX.  That  the  declaration  of  certain  principal  articles 
set  forth  by  the  bishops,  being  again  considered,  and  having 
such  other  articles  added  to  the  same  as  shall  be  thought 
necessary,  shall  be  openly  read  by  all  parsons,  vicars,  and 
curates,  in  their  several  parishes  at  two  several  times  of  the 
year,  that  is  to  say,  the  Sundays  next  following  Easter-day 
and  St.  Michael  the  archangel,  immediately  after  the  gospel 
read,  or  some  other  Sunday  within  one  month  next  after 
these  feasts,  upon  pain,  &c. 

XX.  The  same  declaration  shall  be  read  also  every  year 
once  by  all  ministers  and  priests  in  cathedral  churches,  and 
all  colleges,  throughout  the  realm. 

XXI.  That  the  same  order  may  be  taken  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  for  these  matters  above  rehearsed.  And 
that  the  said  book,  together  with  the  book  of  the  form  and 
manner  of  making  and  ordering  bishops,  ministers,  and  dea- 
cons, may  be  ratified  by  the  authority  of  this  present  par- 
liament. 


512       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


CHAP. 

This  IS  an  original,  and  was  subscribed  by  sixty-four  o: 

XXX. 

_  the  house  by  their  own  hands 
2-  subscription ;  viz. 

;   reckoning  CalfhilPs  doubl< 

Anno  156"! 

Thomas  Becon. 

William  Todd. 

Ricardus  Bcseley. 

Robert  Beaumont. 

Johannes  Calveley. 

Guliel.  Daye. 

Percivallus  Wiburnus. 

Thomas  Godwyn. 

Thomas  Colus. 

Tho.  Sampson. 

David  Kempe  de  Albano. 

Joannes  Hyllus. 

Joannes    Pullanus,    archid. 

Arthurus  Saul. 

Colchest. 

Guido  Heton. 

Johannes  Calfehyll. 

Andreas  Perne. 

Richard  Reve. 

Georgius  Savage. 

GuilHehnus  Latimer. 

Anthonius  Hinton. 

John  Warner. 

Wilhelmus  Fluyd. 

Stephanus  Cheston. 

Johannes  Pedder. 

Joannes  Watson. 

Robert  Avys. 

Ra.  Coccrel. 

Thomas  Wilsonus. 

Michael  Reniger. 

Laurence  Nowell. 

Thomas  Lancaster. 

Ja.  Calfehyll,  proc.  cler.  Ox, 

Richardus  Chaundler. 

Thomas  Lever. 

James  Proctor. 

Thomas  Bolt. 

Hugo  Turnbull. 

Jo.  Kenal. 

Wilhelmus  Bradbridge. 

John  Ellys. 

Edmundus  Westonus. 

John  Salisbury. 

Thomas  Spenser. 

Tho.  Richley  Peterb. 

Thomas  Sorebaeus. 

Richard  Huys. 

Justinian.  Lancaster. 

Robertus  Croleus. 

Gualtcrus  Bowerus. 

Robertus  Grynstel. 

Gregorius  Dodds. 

Thomas  White. 

Robertus  Lougher. 

Thomas  Huett. 

Thomas  Ithcl. 

Jo.  Prat. 

John  Bell. 

Wa.  Jones. 

Thomas  Roberts. 

Ricliardus  Rogers. 

Johannes  Walkerus. 

Jo.  Butler. 

John  Longland. 
344      Great  endeavours  were  also  made  in  this  synod  for  the 
The  poor     nicudiiig  the  i)oor  and  bare  condition  of  vicarages,  many  of 

condition  o  i  »      '  J 

of  vicars. 


UNDER  QUEEN  EIJZABETH.  513 

which  were  of  so  small  revenue,  that  abundance  of  parislies  CHAP. 

XXX 

were  utterly  destitute  of  ministers,  to  assist  the  people  in 


their  serving  of  God,  and  to  instruct  them  in  spiritual  "^""^  ^•^^^• 
knowledge  for  the  edification  of  their  souls.  So  that  there 
was  no  small  apprehension,  that  in  time  a  great  part  of  the 
nation  would  become  mere  pagans.  Besides,  to  render  the 
condition  of  small  livings  more  deplorable,  the  pensions  that 
were  due  to  religious  persons,  and  allowed  them  for  their 
liv&s  when  their  houses  were  dissolved,  seemed  to  have  been 
by  patrons  charged  vipon  their  livings,  when  themselves 
ought  to  have  paid  them.  And  commonly  poor  ministers, 
when  they  came  into  livings,  were  burdened  with  payment 
of  divers  years  tenths  and  subsidies,  that  were  payable  by 
former  incumbents.  There  seemed  now  also  to  be  some, 
that  put  the  queen  upon  taking  a  new  survey  of  all  ecclesi- 
astical livings ;  pretending  that  hereby  the  values  of  first- 
fruits  and  tenths  would  be  considerably  advanced  to  her,  to 
the  further  oppression  of  the  needy  clergy.  Add  to  all,  that 
the  popish  priests  left  their  churches  miserably  dilapidated 
to  their  successors.  For  the  looking  therefore  into  these 
matters,  articles  were  sent  in  to  the  lower  house  of  convoca- 
tion, to  be  inquired  of:  viz. 

I.  Whether,  if  the  writ  of  Melius  inquirendum  be  sent  Articles  to 
forth,  the  likelihood  be,   that  it   will  turn  to  the  queens „f 'gelatin- 
commodity.  l;"*^'^-  „ 

I\IS^.  G.  P. 

II.  Whether  that  some  benefices  ratably  be  not  less  thanamiig. 
they  be  already  valued. 

III.  To  inquire  of  the  manner  of  dilapidations  and  other 
spoliations,  that  they  can  remember  to  have  passed  upon 
their  livings,  and  by  whom. 

IV.  How  they  have  been  used  by  the  levying  of  arrear- 
ages of  tenths  and  subsidies,  and  for  how  many  years  past. 

V.  How  many  benefices  they  find  that  are  charged  witli 
pensions  newly  imposed,  to  discharge  the  pensions  of  re- 
ligious persons. 

VI.  To  certify  how  many  benefices  are  vacant  in  every 
diocese. 

In  this  convocation  it  was  propounded,  that  an  act  of  A  proposal 

^       ^  of  an  act 

VOL.  I.  L  I 


514       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   parliament  should  be  made  for  the  relief  of  poor  ministers, 
^^^'     to  this  import,  that  the  queen  should  set  forth  a  commission 


Anno  1562.  under  the  great  seal,  to  the  bishops  of  every  diocese,  and  to 

for  relief  of  flyg  or  six  morc  wise  and  godly  men,  to  view  every  parish, 

nisters.       and  by  authority  of  the  said  commission  to  provide,  that  in 

every  parish,  the  parson,  vicar,  or  curate,  might  have  for 

his   sustentation  20Z.  yearly,   to  be  cessed  there  where  it 

might  most  conveniently  be  laid.     The  preamble  of  this 

draught  ran  thus ;   "  Forasmuch  as  before  all  things  the 

"  kingdom  of  God  is  to  be  sought,  and  the  means  thereof  is 

"  the  sincere  preaching  of  the  gospel :  and  for  the  same  end 

*'  God  hath  by  his  apostles  appointed  sundry  sorts  of  mi- 

"  nisters,  who  for  their  faithful  labours  ought  to  have  wor- 

"  thy  wages :  and  for  so  much  as  in  these  our  days,  even 

"  in  the  light  of  the  gospel,  there  is  great  want  of  ministers, 

"  and  sundry  churches  destitute  of  their  pastors,  by  reason 

"  there  is  no   sufficient  living  appointed  for  the  parson ; 

345  "  which  thing  tendeth  to  the  great  decay  of  religion,  and 

"  will  be  a  means,  if  in  time  it  be  not  provided  for,  that  the 

"  people  will  fall  into  a  paganism,  &c.""     But  this  good 

purpose  came  to  nothing. 

Orders  for        The  bishops  also  now  had  serious  consultations  among 

deacons,      tliemselvcs  for  the  better  government  of  their  respective 

churches ;  and  these  were  some  of  their  orders  concerning 

the  inferior  clergy  :  consisting  of  divers  things  readers  and 

deacons  were  to  do;  to  which  they  were  required  to  promise 

and  subscribe,  when  they  Avere  admitted.     Which  orders 

perhaps  were  now  at  this  synod  only  confirmed,   having 

been  enjoined  before,  in  the  year  1559. 

For  7-eaders. 

MSS.  Imprimis^  I  shall  not  preach,  nor  interpret,  but  only  read 

Synodal,      that  which  is  appointed  by  public  authority. 

I  shall  read  divine  service  appointed  plainly,  distinctly, 
and  audibly,  that  all  the  people  may  hear  and  understand. 

I  shall  not  minister  the  sacraments,  or  other  public  rites 
of  the  church,  but  bury  the  dead,  and  purify  women  after 
their  childbirth. 

I  shall  keep  the  register-book  according  to  the  Injunctions. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  515 

I  shall  use  sobriety  in  apparel,  and  especially  in  the   CHAP, 
church  at  common  prayer.  XXX. 


I  shall  move  men  to  quiet  and  concord,  and  not  give-^""o^s62. 
them  cause  of  offence. 

I  shall  bring  in  to  my  ordinary,  testimony  of  my  be- 
haviour from  the  honest  of  the  parish  where  I  dwell,  within 
one  half  year  next  following. 

I  shall  give  place  upon  convenient  warning,  so  thought 
by  the  ordinary,  if  any  learned  minister  shall  be  placed 
there  at  the  suit  of  the  patron  of  the  parish. 

I  shall  claim  no  more  of  the  fruits  sequestered  of  such 
cure  where  I  shall  serve,  but  as  it  shall  be  thought  meet  to 
the  wisdom  of  the  ordinary. 

I  shall  daily  at  the  least  read  one  chapter  of  the  Old 
Testament,  and  one  other  of  the  New,  with  good  advise- 
ment, to  the  increase  of  my  knowledge. 

I  shall  not  appoint  in  my  room,  by  reason  of  my  absence 
or  sickness,  any  other  man,  but  shall  leave  it  to  the  suit  of 
the  parish  to  the  ordinary,  for  assigning  some  other  able 
man. 

I  shall  not  read  but  in  poorer  parishes,  destitute  of  in- 
cumbents, except  in  the  time  of  sickness,  or  for  other  good 
considerations  to  be  allowed  by  the  ordinary. 
For  deacons,  <§-c. 

I  shall  not  openly  intermeddle  with  any  artificer''s  occu- 
pations, as  covetously  to  seek  a  gain  thereby,  having  in  ec- 
clesiastical living  the  sum  of  twenty  nobles,  or  above,  by 
year. 

This  was  resolved  to  be  put  to  all  readers  and  deacons  by 
the  respective  bishops,  and  is  signed  by  both  the  arch- 
bishops, together  with  the  bishops  of  London,  Winchester, 
Ely,  Sarum,  Carleol,  Chester,  Exon,  Bath  and  Wells,  and 
Gloucester. 

By  what  is  above  said,  we  understand  who  readers  were,  346 
and  their  office,  (which  gave  so  much  offence  afterwards  to  What  read- 

'  ^  ®  .       ers  were. 

many,)  and  that  they  were  ordained  to  supply  the  necessity 
of  the  church  at  this  juncture.  They  were  to  serve  in  small 
livings,  where  there  was  no  minister,  and  to  supply  till  they 

L  la 


516      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    were  filled.     They  were  not  to  preach,  administer  the  sa- 
'     "  '     crament  of  the  Lord's  supper,  nor  baptize,  but  to  read  the 


Anno  io62.  common  prayer  and  keep  the  registers.  They  were  taken 
out  of  the  laitv,  tradesmen  or  others ;  any  that  was  of  sober 
conversation  and  honest  behaviour,  and  that  could  read  and 
write.  They  were  to  be  of  gravity  to  exhort  the  neighbour- 
hood to  love  and  unity,  and  to  be  peacemakers  in  any 
differences  that  might  happen.  They  were  to  have  salaries 
allowed  them  out  of  the  fruits  of  the  livings  where  they 
served,  according  to  the  discretion  of  the  bishops  who  se- 
questered the  profits  of  such  places.  They  seemed  not 
wholly  to  forbear  their  callings,  but  were  not  countenanced 
to  follow  thcni,  especially  if  they  were  mechanical.  And 
they  went  in  some  grave  habit,  as  might  distinguish  them 
from  others. 
Preface  for  During  this  convocation,  the  second  book  of  Homilies 
book  of  ^^'^^  prepared  among  the  bishops,  and  by  them  revised  and 
Homilies,  finished ;  and  a  preface  was  made  for  it,  composed  by  bi- 
shop Cox.  The  rough  draught  whereof  I  transcribe  from 
his  own  hand.  But  the  book  did  not  yet  come  forth,  but 
lay  till  the  next  year  before  the  queen  for  her  confirmation 
of  it.  But  behold  the  said  preface,  which  was  to  stand  be- 
fore the  whole  book,  when  the  second  part  came  forth  with 
the  first ;  though  it  afterwards  received  some  variation  in 
the  print. 
MSS.  G.  p.  ^  The  queen's  most  excellent  majesty,  considering  the 
"  government  of  this  realm,  with  the  people  therein,  are 
"  committed  to  her  charge ;  and  that  the  same  being  very 
"  desirous  to  be  instructed  in  the  way  of  truth,  cannot  have 
"  among  them  in  all  places  such  learned  and  godly  mi- 
"  nisters,  as  can  and  will  instruct  them  in  that  way;  hath, 
"  by  the  advice  of  lier  most  honoui-able  counsellors  for  her 
"  discharge  in  this  behalf,  caused  eftsoons  to  be  set  forth 
"  those  homilies,  which  in  the  time  of  her  dear  brother  of 
"  blessed  memory,  king  Edward  Vlth,  were  by  his  au- 
"  thority  connnanded  to  be  read  in  churches  :  and  whereas 
"  in  the  said  book  of  Homilies  mention  was  made  of  other 
"  homilies  concerning  certain  necessary  points  of  religion 


arm. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  517 

"  that  were  intended  to  be  annexed  to  these,  her  highness    CHAP. 
"  hath  caused  the  same  to  be  faithfully  drawn,  perused,  and  ^  '  '  * 


"  hereunto  annexed,  and  hath  with  like  authority  set  them  Anno  1562. 

"  forth  altogether,  to  be  read  unto  her  loving  people  and 

"  faithful  subjects,  in  such  order,  as  in  her  said  brother''s 

"  time  they  were;    that  is  to  say,  that  every  Sunday  or 

"  holyday  in   the  year,  at  time    of   the  administration  of 

"  the  holy  communion  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Sa- 

"  viour  Christ,  the  parson,  vicar,  or  curate  of  every  parish 

"  do  plainly  and  distinctly  read  unto  his  parishioners  one 

"  whole  homily,  or  such  parts  of  one  as  are  in  this  book  set 

"  forth,  and  divided,  in  such  place  and  order,  as  in  the 

"  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  appointed. 

"  And  where  the  whole  book  shall  in  such  order  be  read 
"  through  and  ended,  there  her  majesty"'s  pleasure  is,  that  it 
"  be  begun  again;  that  by  often  repeating,  those  most  ne-347 
"  cessary  points  may  more  firmly  be  fastened  in  the  me- 
"  mories  of  her  said  subjects. 

"  Furthermore,  her  pleasure  is,  that  if  there  shall  be  any 
"  sermon  at  the  time  usually  appointed  for  the  reading  of 
"  the  homilies,  then  that  homily,  or  part  thereof,  that 
"  should  be  read  by  order,  shall  be  referred  till  the  Sun- 
"  day  or  holyday  next  following :  and  this  to  be  observed 
"  herein  till  her  grace"'s  pleasure  shall  be  known  to  the  con- 
"  trary. 

"  Also  her  highness  commandeth,  that  notwithstanding 
"  this  order,  her  majesty's  Injunctions  shall  be  read  at  such 
"  times  and  in  such  order  as  is  in  the  same  thereof  ap- 
"  pointed :  and  that  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Articles  of  the 
"  Faith,  and  the  Ten  Commandments  be  openly  read  unto 
"  the  people,  as  in  the  said  Injunctions  is  specified.  That 
'*  all  her  people,  of  what  degree  or  condition  they  be,  may 
"  learn  how  to  invocate  and  call  upon  the  name  of  God, 
"  what  they  have  professed  in  their  baptism  to  believe,  and 
"  what  duties  they  owe  both  to  God  and  man.  So  that 
"  they  may  pray,  believe,  and  work  according  to  knowledge 
"  while  they  shall  live  here  ;  and  after  this  life  be  with  Him, 

L  1  3 


518       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.   "  that  with  his  blood  hath  bought  us  all.    To  whom,  with 
^^^'     "  tlie  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory 


Anno  1562.  «<  for  ever.    Amen. 

CHAP.    XXXI. 

Papers  'prepared^  for  doctrine  and  discipline,  to  be  offered 
by  the  synod  to  the  queen,  or  to  the  parliament.  A  cate- 
chism composed  by  Alex.  Nowel,  allowed  by  the  synod. 
Sills  prepared  by  them  for  frequenting  divine  service; 
and  for  excommunication.  The  canon  law.  A  petition 
for  regtdation  thereof,  moved  by  Ralph  Lever.  The  ill 
state  of  the  universities. 

Further  XN  the  last  place  I  shall  add  here  some  more  papers  that 
doctrine  Were  prepared  for  this  synod,  either  by  the  archbishop  or 
and  dis-      other  bishops ;  drawn  up  first  by  some  one  of  them,  and 

ciphne,  to  •  /»  r  .' 

be  laid  be-  then  laid  before  the  whole  consessus,  to  be  weighed  and 
synod  ^       Considered  by  them :  and  after  mature  deliberation  being 
corrected  and  perfected,  to  be  offered,  some  to  the  queen, 
and  some  to  the  parliament ;  to  be  confirmed  and  ratified. 
The  rough  draught  of  some  of  these  papers  I  have  met 
with,  which  I  shall  here  lay  into  this  history,  as  I  have  be- 
fore done  others,  being  very  instructive  of  the  manner  and 
method  of  the  proceedings  then  used,  for  the  reformation 
and  settlement  of  true  religion  in  this  kingdom. 
The  bishop       The  first  paper  I  shall  present  is,  the  bishop  of  Exon's 
judgment,   judgment  for  doctrine  and  discipline,  with  his  hand  wrote 
on  the  top  of  the  paper  thus,  W.  Exon. 
348  For  doctrine. 

Imprimis,  I  judge,  in  my  simple  opinion,  that  it  were 
very  expedient  and  necessary,  that  one  kind  of  doctrine 
should  be  preached  and  taught  by  all  that  be  authorized  to 
preach,  and  not  to  inveigh  one  against  another,  either  in 
matters  contained  in  the  holy  scriptures,  or  else  in  matters 
ecclesiastical,  which  be  adiaphorous,  i.  e.  indifferent;  and 
that  some  special  penalties  be  inflicted  upon  the  transgress- 
ors thereof. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  519 

First,   For  matter  of  scripture,  namely,  for   this  place    CHAP, 
which  is  written  in  the  epistle  of  St.  Peter,  that  Christ  in    '^•^'^^' 


spirit  went  down  to  hell,  and  preached  to  the  souls  that  were  '^""o  i^^^. 
in  prison.    There  have  been  in  my  diocese  great  invectives  ^  '^''''''V*  ^^' 

'  .  scent  into 

between  the  preachers,  one  against  the  other,  and  also  par-  heii. 
takers  with  them ;  some  holding,  that  the  going  down  of 
Christ  his  soul  to  hell  was  nothing  else  but  the  virtue  and 
strength  of  Christ  his  death,  to  be  made  manifest  and  known 
to  them  that  were  dead  before.  Others  say,  that  descendit 
ad  iriferna,  is  nothing  else  but  that  Christ  did  sustain  upon 
the  cross  the  infernal  pains  of  hell,  when  he  called.  Pater, 
gua?'e  me  dereliquisti  ?  i.e.  Father,  why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me?  Finally,  others  preach,  that  this  article  is  not  con- 
tained in  other  symbols,  neither  in  the  symbol  of  Cyprian, 
or  rather  Rufine.  And  all  these  sayings  they  ground  upon 
Erasmus  and  the  Germans,  and  especially  upon  the  autho- 
rity of  Mr.  Calvin  and  Mr.  Bullinger.  The  contrary  side 
bring  for  them  the  universal  consent,  and  all  the  fathers  of 
both  churches,  both  of  the  Greeks  and  the  Latins :  for  of 
the  Latin  fathers,  they  bring  in  St.  Austin,  St.  Ambrose, 
St.  Jerom,  Gregory  the  Great,  Cassiodore,  Sedulius,  Virgi- 
lius,  Primasius,  Leo,  with  others,  as  it  may  appear  in  the 
places  by  them  alleged.  Of  the  Greek  fathers,  they  allege 
Chrysostom,  Eusebius,  Emissenus,  Damascen,  Basil  the 
Great,  Gregory  Nyssen,  Epiphanius,  Athanasius,  with 
others :  which  all,  both  Latins  and  Grecians,  do  plainly  af- 
firm, quod  anima  Christi  Jiiit  vere  per  se  in  itiferno,  i.  e. 
that  the  soul  of  Christ  was  truly  of  itself  in  hell ;  which 
they  all  with  one  universal  consent  have  assertively  written 
from  time  to  time,  by  the  space  of  1100  years,  not  one  of 
them  varying  from  another. 

Thus,  my  right  honourable  good  lords,  your  wisdoms 
may  perceive,  what  tragedies  and  dissensions  may  arise  for 
consenting  to  or  dissenting  from  this  article:  wherefore 
your  grave,  wise,  and  godly  learning  might  do  well  and 
charitably,  to  set  some  certainty  concerning  this  doctrine ; 
and  chiefly  because  all  dissensions,  contentions,  and  strifes 
may  be  removed  from  the  godly  affected  preachers. 

l1  4 


520       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

(IF  A  P.  Matters  ecclesiastical. 

■  ■  ■    ■         Secondly,  For  matters  ecclesiastical  which  be  indifferent, 


Anno  i5«-2.  there  be  some  preachers,  which  cannot  abide  them,  but  do 
murmur,  spurn,  kick,  and  very  sharply  do  inveigh  against 
them,  naming  them  things  of  iniquity,  devilish,  and  papisti- 
cal ;  namely,  I  know  one  preacher,  not  of  the  basest  sort 
349  "or  estimation,  which  did  glory  and  boast  that  he  made 
ciglit  sermons  in  London  against  surplices,  rochets,  tippets, 
and  caps,  counting  them  not  to  be  perfect  that  do  wear 
them.  And  although  it  be  all  one  in  effect,  to  wear  either 
round  caps,  square  caps,  or  bottomed  caps,  yet  it  is  thought 
very  meet,  that  we,  being  of  one  profession,  and  in  one  mi- 
nistry, should  not  varv  and  jangle  one  against  the  other  for 
matters  indifferent ;  which  are  made  politic  by  the  pre- 
scribed order  of  the  prince.  Therefore,  if  your  honourable 
wisdoms  do  not  take  some  way,  that  either  they  may  go  as 
we  go  in  apparel,  or  else  that  we  may  go  as  they  do,  it  will 
be  a  thing,  as  it  is  already,  both  odious  and  scandalous  unto 
no  small  numbei*. 

Discipline. 
Imprimis.,  Where  it  hath  been  heretofore  accustomed  by 
the  bishops,  their  archdeacons,  and  spiritual  officers,  to  give 
out  letters  of  correction  for  incontinency,  and  to  change  ^a?- 
num  2>uhUcam,  i.  e.  public  punishment,  into  pa' nam  pectini- 
ariavi,  in  siibsidium  paiiperum^  aut  alios  pios  usus,  i.  e.  pu- 
nishment in  money,  for  the  supply  of  the  poor,  or  other 
pious  uses;  and  yet  neither  the  sum  of  money  signified, 
what  is  given,  nor  the  fact  openly  declared  in  those  places 
where  the  crime  was  committed,  whereby  great  offence  hath 
risen,  and  suspicion  of  bribery  grown  toward  the  bishops, 
their  officers,  and  archdeacons:  may  it  please  your  wis- 
doms, that  order  may  be  taken  hereafter,  that  if  any  such 
connnutation  of  jienance  be  used,  that  the  offender  may  sig- 
nify unto  the  congregation,  both  where  he  dwelleth,  and 
also  that  congregation  where  the  fact  was  committed,  with 
his  penitent  submission,  asking  God  mercy,  and  the  congre- 
gation, for  his  offence :  and  that  the  sum  of  money  by  him 
given  be  opened  by  the  parson,  vicar,  or  curate  to  the  pa- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  521 

rish  ;  that  the  same  may  be  put  to  the  poor  man^s  box,  oi-    CHAP, 
else  distributed  by  the  hands  of  the  chui-cliwardens  straight-     '  '  '   ' 


way  to  the  poor,  or  to  any  other  godly  use.  Anno  i66'2. 

Item,  That  there  be  some  convenient  and  more  speedy 
order  taken  for  those  excommunicates,  for  whom  there  is  a 
Signijicavit  directed  :  for  some,  after  forty  days  be  expired, 
will  take  their  heels  and  run  away,  leave  the  ordinary  to 
scorn,  vilipend  the  laws  both  ecclesiastical  and  temporal ; 
and  so  sin  will  remain  unpunished. 

Item,  That  there  be  order  taken,  that  the  sheriffs  do  not 
delay  to  serve  the  writs  De  excommunicato  capien.  upon 
either  friend  or  foe. 

Item,  That  bishops  may  have  jurisdiction  to  call  all  cri- 
minal causes  before  them,  and  to  reform  other  disorders  in 
all  peculiars,  and  places  exempt,  which  be  speluncce  latro- 
num,  I.  e.  dens  of  robbers. 

Item,  That  if  any  person  spiritual  come  to  his  benefice  or 
promotion  by  any  kind  of  simony,  either  to  the  patron  or 
to  any  other,  that  both  the  giver  and  the  receiver  be  made, 
the  one,  non  capax  alicujus  bencjicii  durante  vita ;  i.  e.  un- 
capable  of  any  benefice  during  his  life ;  and  the  other  to 
lose  jus  patronatus,  i.  e.  the  right  of  presenting,  for  that 
time,  and  the  next  avoidance,  with  other  circumstances  be- 
longing to  the  same ;  which  I  refer  unto  your  godly  wis- 
doms. 

Item,  That  there  be  some  penal,  sharp,  yea,  capital  pains 
for  witches,  charmers,  sorcerers,  enchanters,  and  such  like. 

Item,  That  in  every  cathedral  church,  where  the  residen-350 
tiaries,  as  the  deans,  chanters,  chancellors  of  the  church, 
treasurers,  archdeacons,  with  other  residentiaries,  be  [not 
preachers]  nor  can  preach  themselves,  they  do  contribute, 
according  to  the  rate  of  their  living,  some  honest  and  suffi- 
cient salary,  to  two  godly  learned  preachers,  which  may  dis- 
charge them  both  in  the  cathedral  churches,  and  also  in 
their  other  cures :  and  especially  that  the  chancellors  of  the 
churches  do  give  the  greatest  portion  :  for  that  dignity  is 
given  for  that  office  and  end. 

Item,  That  no  bishop  do  confirm  with  his  seal  and  grant 


522      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    for  term  of  years  or  lives,  [any  lease,]  made  by  any  parson 
■    or  vicar,  of  his  glebe  lands,  belonging  to  his  or  their  bene- 


Anno  1562.  fices,  but  that  the  next  incumbent  may  freely  and  fully  en- 
joy them  at  their  entry  to  the  same :  otherwise  they  shall 
be  destitute  of  provision  toward  the  maintenance  of  hospi- 
tality. 

Item,  That  there  be  some  order  taken  for  the  punishment 
of  them  that  do  walk  and  talk  in  the  church  at  time  of 
common  pi'ayer  and  preaching,  to  the  disturbance  of  the 
ministers,  and  offence  of  the  congregation. 
Another  Another  paper  of  this  nature  was  draAvn  up  for  the  same 

articles  for  ^^^5  which  had  this  title ;  Certain  articles  in  substance  de^ 
religion,  sired  to  be  ip-anted  by  the  queen''s  majesty.  This  was  com- 
posed by  a  secretary  of  the  archbishop's,  and  were  mended 
and  added  to  in  some  places  by  the  archbishop''s  own  hand, 
and  in  some  places  by  bishop  GrindaPs.  The  paper  was  as 
followeth  : 
I.  First,  For  that  unity  in  the  doctrine   of  Christ's  reli- 

gion is  the  redress,  and  the  surest  means  to  join  God's 
people  and  the  queen's  subjects  in  durable  concord,  we  think 
it  necessary  to  put  out  one  book,  containing  articles  of  doc- 
trine, and  to  be  drawn  out  of  the  substance  of  the  book  of 
the  Apology,  set  out  by  the  queen's  authority,  and  that 
such  as  shall  hold  any  assertion  to  the  contrary  may  be  re- 
formed and  punished  by  the  ordinaries,  by  the  queen's  ec- 
clesiastical laws,  in  such  sort  as  by  the  said  laws  had  been 
provided  against  eiTors  and  heresies, 
n.  Item,  As    there    is    one    uniform   grammar  prescribed 

throughout  the  schools  of  the  whole  realm,  so  there  may  be 
authorized  one  perfect  catechism  drawn,  to  the  bringing  up 
of  the  youth  in  godliness  in  the  said  schools,  which  book  is 
well  nigh  finished  by  the  industry  of  the  dean  of  Paul's. 
And  that  the  same  catechism,  being  once  approved  by  the 
learned  of  the  convocation  house,  may  be  authorized  to  be 
taught  also  by  the  universities,  and  to  the  youth  whereso- 
ever they  be  taught  their  grammar  in  any  private  men's 
houses. 
"I-  Item,  For  that  the  choice  of  chapters  may  be  better  con- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  523 

sidered  in  the  book  of  service,  and  that  certain  rules  and    CHAP, 
rubrics  in  the  said   Book  of  Common   Prayer  concerning  ^^xi. 


certain  rites,  &c.  some  few  imperfections  escaped  in  the  book  .\nno  1 562. 
of  service,  as  well  in  choice  of  the  chapters  as  of  the  Psalms, 
with  other  such  things  concerning  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
in  the  church,  may  be  reduced  to  edification,  as  nigh  as 351 
may  be,  to  the  godly  purity  and  simplicity  used  in  the  pri- 
mitive church. 

Item^  That  ministers  may  be  enjoined  to  wear  one  grave,       iv. 
prescribed  form  in  extern  apparel^;  and  such  as  have  ec-^ Having 
clesiastical  living,  not  agreeing  to  the  same,  to  be  discharged  although ' 
upon  three  monitions  of  the  ordinary.  ""'  "^'°' 

,  T     .    ,.  ,      T  IT        gether  the 

Item,  For  that  discipline  may  be  better  executed,  so  that  form  used 
the  people  may  frequent  the  common  prayer,  and  the  receiv- '"  '^^-f^' 
ing  of  the  holy  communion,  (as  be  prescribed  by  laws  and  Grindai's 
injunctions  of  the  queen's  highness,)  that  the  penalties  le-        y 
vied  of  the  parishioners  for  the  default  be  not  defeated  by  a 
replevy,  or  any  other  ways,  to  defeat  the  statute  provided 
for  the  same. 

Item,  For  the  suppressing  of  the  horrible  hcence  and  vi. 
boldness  now  used  in  the  variety  of  adulteries  and  fornica- 
tions, and  incest,  and  for  that  marriages  may  be  better  be- 
gun without  clandestine  contracting,  and  persons  once  mar- 
ried cast  not  off  again  their  matrimony,  with  boldness  of 
contracting  new ;  that  some  sharper  laws  be  devised ;  and 
that  it  may  be  provided,  that  ordinaries  proceeding  in  the 
redress  of  such  ecclesiastical  crimes  be  not  hindered,  either 
by  the  obtaining  too  readily  prohibitions  out  of  the  queen"'s 
courts.  And  that  forasmuch  as  the  whole  jurisdiction,  ex- 
ercised by  the  ordinary,  standeth  only  by  the  queen's  eccle- 
siastical laws,  and  not  by  virtue  of  any  foreign  authority, 
the  ordinaries  may  not  be  impeached  nor  endangered  for 
the  proceeding,  before  advised  prohibitions  shall  be  awarded 
unto  them,  to  cause  them  to  desist  from  further  prosecuting 
the  cause. 

Item,  For  the  extinguishing  of  the  detestable  crime  of      vii. 
simony,  committed  by  some  ungodly  patrons,  and  covetous 
ministers  compacting  with  the  same,  whereby  divers  par- 


524       ANNALS  OF  THE  KEFORMATION 

CHAP,    sonages  be  abused ;  that  it  may  be  lawful  to  the  ordinary, 
XXXI.     where    any  just    suspicion    of  such    crime    committed   ap- 
Anno  i562.peareth,  to  his  discretion  to  search  out  the  truth,  as  well  by 
the  oath  of  the  evil  minister,  as  of  the  evil  patron,  or  other 
mean  persons  practising  the  same.    And  that  the  crime  be- 
ing foimd,  the  minister  may  be  disabled  to  receive  any  ec- 
clesiastical benefice  by  the  space  of  seven  years  following : 
and  that  the  patron  may  lose  his  turn  for  that  time  :  to  be 
at  the  disposition  of  the  queen's  highness,  or  of  the  ordinary 
for  that  turn  only. 
VIII.  Itern^  That  in  all  towns  of  this  realm,  the  proprietaries 

may  increase  the  exility  of  the  vicarage  by  augmenting  the 
living:  so  that  the  people  be  not  unserved  or  defrauded  of 
a  reasonable  minister,  and  be  without  common  prayer  and 
receiving  the  sacraments,  as  very  many  towns  be,  where  such 
impropriations  be  seen  :  and  that  ordinaries,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  one  justice  or  tw-o,  dwelling  within  such  great  towns, 
or  next  the  same,  may  have  authority  to  devise,  by  some 
taxation  upon  the  parishioners  of  the  like  towns,  for  the  sup- 
plying of  the  stipend  of  such  as  shall  serve  those  towns,  as 
to  their  discretion  may  appear. 

[The  article  ensuing  is  crossed  through  in  the  MS.  and 

in  the  margin  this  wrote  by  bishop  GrindaPs  hand ;   Co7i- 

sideretur  melius :  it    being   thought    (it   seems)    a    tender 

point.] 

352      Item,  For  that  the  ecclesiastical  state  may  be  more  able, 

IX.  as  well  to  contribute  to  the  queen's  majesty  such  benevo- 
lences as  may  be  thought  necessary  for  the  preservation  of 
the  realm ;  and  that  they  may  be  the  more  able  to  keep 
good  hospitality  by  the  due  fruits  of  the  benefices,  if  they 
were  truly  paid ;  that  it  may  please  the  queen's  majesty  to 
review  the  statute  of  the  year  of  the  late  famous 
prince,  king  Henry  VIII.  for  the  true  payment  of  tithes 
and  other  duties,  agreeable  with  such  remedies  as  be  therein 
provided. 

X.  Item,  That  whereas  universally  throughout  the  realm, 
the  decay  is  great  of  such  chancels  as  be  appropriated,  and 
be  the  possession  of  the  queen's  majesty,  and  other  pro- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  525 

prietors;  that  there  may  be   given    convenient   allowance    CHAP, 
yearly,  as  well  for  the  full  repairing  of  the  same,  as  is  al-     ^^^^- 
lowed  for  the  mansion  houses  of  the  said  rectories:  or  else  Anno  1562. 
that  such  chancels,  so  ruinously  standing  without  use,  may 
be  pulled   down,   and    employed  to   the  repairing   of  the 
church  ;  and  for  some  apt  placing  of  the  ministers  within 
the  body  of  the  church. 

Item,  That  some  good  order  be  devised  for  reformation  xi. 
of  dispensation  of  pluralities,  nonresidences,  marriages  with- 
out banns ;  as  also  for  reformation  of  such  as  have  presently 
multitude  of  ecclesiastical  livings ;  and  either  be  altogether 
unable  to  teach  or  profit  the  church,  or  else  are  unwilling 
to  do  the  same :  ^  and  Jhr  such  as  have  livings^  and  have  -^  Added  by 
obtained  licences  to  live  beyond  seas,  only  ^ipon  misliking  ofG^\nA?iVs, 

religion.  own  hand. 

Item,  That  where  the  ordinary,  proceeding  against  any  xil. 
persons  for  their  contumacy,  and  pronouncing,  for  the  con- 
tempt, sentence  of  excommunication,  in  which  if  they  wil- 
fully persist  for  forty  days,  of  course  the  ordinary  do  sue 
for  a  writ  De  excommunicato  capiendo  directed  to  the  she- 
riff of  the  shire,  which  for  the  most  part  be  slackly  served ; 
that  to  the  redress  of  such  disobedient  persons  there  may 
be  provided  some  assured  remedy  for  the  serving  of  such 
writs,  that  sin  maybe  punished,  and  justice  be  executed. 

One  considerable  thing  more  passed  the  hands  of  this  con- The  Cate- 
vocation,  of  which  mention  was  made  before;  viz.  the  Gate- 1^^^?^.^  j^ " 
chism  in  Latin  for  the  use  of  schools,  and  also  for  a  brief '''^  synod. 
summary  of  religion  to  be  owned  and  professed  in  this  re- 
formed church.    And  this  is  the  same  with  that  which  is 
commonly  known  to  this  day  by  the  name  of  NowelFs  Cate- 
chism.   The  occasion  was  this :   upon  secretary  Cecirs  ad- 
vice. No  well,  dean  of  St.  PauFs,  drew  up  a  catechism  in 
elegant  Latin,  yet  making  much  use  of  the  Catechism  set 
forth  towards  the  latter  end  of  king  Edward's  reign.     This 
when  the  dean  had  finished,  he  dedicated  to  the  said  secre- 
tary who  set  him  on  work.    And  the  clergy  of  the  convoca- 
tion thought  fit  to  peruse  it ;  and  having  well  considered  it, 
and  making  some  corrections,  gave  it  a  more  public  charac- 


526       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    ter,  as  proceeding  from  them,  and  so  allowing  and  approv- 
^^^       ing  the  use  of  it.     In  the  22d  session  of  this  convocation, 
Anno  1562.  the  prolocutor,  with  Sampson  and  Day  attending  him,  pre- 
sented it  to  the  upper  house,  as  unanimously  consented  to 
by  those  of  the  lower.    This  taking  up  time,  it  was  some- 
what longer  before  the  dean  could  send  it  again  to  the  said 
secretary''s  hands. 
353      And  because  the  particulars  of  this  may  be  worth  know- 
^"T^"       ina:,  I  shall  here  repeat  the  contents  of  the  dean"'s  letter  to 

sends  it  c>'  ^  ,  .  ... 

to  the  se-  the  secretary,  dated  in  June,  1563,  a  little  after  the  rismg 
jun^lz  °^  ^'^^  synod.  He  certified  him,  "  That  whereas  the  copy 
with  his      "  of  the  Catechism,  which  he  caused  to  be  written  out  for 

letter 

"  his  honour,  came  to  the  hands  of  the  bishops  and  clergy, 
"  assembled  in  the  late  convocation,  and  by  reason  that  cer- 
"  tain  places  were  by  their  judgments  altered,  and  that  it 
"  was  interlined,  and  somewhere  blotted,  he  had  caused  it 
"  to  be  copied  out  again,  and  had  sent  it  him  now,  not  in 
"  his  own  name,  as  afore,  but  in  the  name  of  the  clergy  of 
"  the  convocation,  as  their  book  ;  seeing  it  was  by  them  ap- 
"  proved  and  allowed :  and  that  he  would  have  sent  it 
"  sooner,  but  that  he  thought  his  honour  to  be  occupied 
"  with  certain  most  weighty  public  affairs,  by  occasion  rising 
"  and  increasing  in  the  mean  time,  that  he  could  have  no 
"  leisure  to  view  that  or  any  other  book ;  which  great  pub- 
"  lie  businesses,  seeing  they  did  not  so  speedily,  as  he 
"  trusted,  draw  toward  an  end,  but  continued  and  aug- 
"  mented  still,  he  thought  it  meet,  that  the  copy  of  the 
"  book,  at  the  beginning  appointed  and  dedicated  to  his 
"  honour,  should  remain  with  the  same :  that  when  oppor- 
"  tunity  should  serve,  he  might  at  leisure  have  it,  and 
"  judge,  whether  it  were  not  unworthy,  by  his  help,  to  be 
"  made  public  by  the  queen's  majesty"'s  authority :  for  how 
"  expedient  it  were,  that  some  treaty  of  religion  should  be 
"  set  forth  publicly  in  the  name  of  our  country,  his  honour 
"  did  well  understand ;  seeing  the  opinion  beyond  the  seas 
"  was,  that  nothing  touching  religion  was,  with  any  autho- 
"  rity  or  consent  of  any  number  of  the  learned  here  in  our 
"  country,  taught  and   sot  forth ;   but   that  a  few  private 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  527 

"  persons  taught  and  wrote  their  opinions,  without  the  ap-    CHAP. 
"  probation  of  any  authority  at  all.  xxxi. 

"  That  for  his  part  he  had  taken  pains,  as  well  about  the  Anno  1562. 
"  matter  of  the  book,  that  it  might  be  consonant  unto  the 
"  true  doctrine  of  the  scriptures,  as  also  that  the  style  might 
"  agree  with  the  purity  of  the  Latin  tongue.  And  that  as 
"  the  book  had  not  misliked  their  judgments,  whom  he  did 
"  both  most  allow  and  also  reverence ;  so,  if  it  might  like- 
"  wise  be  approved  to  him,  to  whose  patrociny  in  his  pur- 
"  pose  he  appointed  it  when  he  first  began  it,  he  should 
"  think  his  pains  most  happily  bestowed." 

This  Catechism  lay  in  Cecil's  hand  for  above  a  year,  and 
then  was  returned  to  Nowell  again  with  some  learned  man's 
notes,  remaining  with  him  till  1570,  and  then  it  was  called 
for  again  by  both  archbishops,  in  oi'der  to  the  publishing  of 
it,  and  by  Cecil's  consent,  (to  whom  it  was  dedicated  be- 
fore,) being  dedicated  now  by  the  author  to  the  two  arch- 
bishops, and  the  bishop  of  London  by  name,  and  to  all  the 
rest  of  the  bishops,  it  was  printed ;  and  printed  again  1572,  Printed, 
and  again  1578,  bearing  this  title,  ChristiancB  Pietatis  pri- 
ma Institution  ad  usum  Scholarum  Latine  scripta.  This 
Catechism  was  translated  also  by  the  same  dean's  procure- 
ment into  English  and  Greek,  for  the  use  also  of  young 
learners. 

This  Catechism  seems  to  be  the  same  with  that  set  forth  a  King  Ed- 
month  or  two  before  king  Edward's  death,  and  licensed  and  ^^'^cate.*" 
recommended  by  the  said  king's  letter  set  before  it :  for  the  chism. 
two  persons  that  hold  the  dialogue  in  both  catechisms  are  ma- 3b 4 
£rister  and  auditor.  In  that  letter  it  is  said  to  have  been  written 
by  a  certain  pious  and  learned  man  ;  and  to  have  been  more- 
over diligently  perused  by  certain  bishops,  and  other  persons 
of  learning,  to  whom  the  king  had  committed  it ;  and  likewise 
the  same  which  in  queen  Mary's  first  convocation  Avas  much 
quarrelled  with,  and  complained  of;   and  lastly,  which  the 
popish  bishops  brousrht  with  them,  when  they  came  to  Mr-  Fox's  Mar- 

'ill  tyrology. 

Philpot's  examination ;  which  Philpot  very  probably  was 
one  of  those  learned  men  in  convocation  that  king  Edward 
had  committed  this  Catechism  to  their  perusal  of    Yet  not 


528       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    so  the  same,  but  that  now  in  the  convocation,  1562,  it  had 

ap- 


^*  '    ■     underirone  divers  and  great  alterations :  one  of  these 


& 


Anno  1 562.  peareth  in  the  explanation  of  those  petitions  in  the  Lord*'s 
Prayer,  hallowed  he  thy  name ;  thy  Vingdom  come :  which 
in  king  Edward's  Catechism  were  explained  to  favour  the 
millennium  more  openly  than  in  this  later.    This  made  Mr. 
Letter  LII.  Joseph  INIede,  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Dr.  Twisse,  speak  of 
an  old  catechism  that  he  had  long  in  his  possession,  yet 
knowing  no  more  of  it,  than  that  it  had  king  Edward's  let- 
ter recommendatory  before  it ;  but  making  a  great  remark 
concerning  an  assertion  there  of  Christ's  reign  upon  earth 
after  the  destruction  of  Antichrist,  and  all  his  enemies,  as 
thouoh  it  were  a  doctrine  well  known  and  owned  among  di- 
vines  in  king  Edward's  days. 
Dr.  Whit-         It  ^as  thought  fit  that  ministers  should  converse  in  this 
ment  of       Catechism,  and  learn  true  divinity  from  it.    But  this  some, 
this  Gate-    conceited  of  their  own  learning,  afterwards  thought  much 

cliism,  '^  ^ 

of.  Thus  Thomas  Cartwright  in  his  Admonition  com- 
plained, that  now  ministers,  like  young  children,  must  be  in- 
structed and  learned  catechisms.  Where  in  the  margin  he 
placed  these  words.  Ministers  of  London  enjoined  to  leaim 
Whitgiffs    Mr.  NoivelTs  Catechism.  To  which  thus  Whitgift ;  "  That 

Defence,  .        ,      .   .  .         -  .       . 

p.  152.  "  catechism  which  you  in  derision  quote  in  the  margin  is 
"  a  book  fit  for  you  to  learn  also :  and  I  know  no  man  so 
"  well  learned,  but  it  may  become  him  to  read  and  learn 
"  that  learned  and  necessary  book."  Such  was  the  esteem 
of  this  Catechism  upon  its  coming  abroad,  that  at  some  visi- 
tation, as  it  seems,  in  London,  the  reading  of  it  was  recom- 
mended to  the  ministers ;  and  that  with  good  reason,  hav- 
ing passed  the  synod. 
Bishop  Let  me  add,  that  many  years  after,  concerning  this  Cate- 

ac«MU)t*of  ^'^i**'^!?  tJi^s  it  ^^'as  writ  by  a  great  bishop  in  answer  to  Mar- 
this  Gate-  tin  Marjirelate ;  "  For  a  catechism,  I  refer  them  to  that 
A(hi.onition "  wliich  was  made  by  the  learned  and  godly  man,  Mr. 
to  People     a  Nowell,  dean    of  Paul's,   received  and  allowed   bv   the 

of  England,         i  i        /.      , 

printed        "  church  of  England,  and  very  fully  grounded  and   esta- 

i59.9,p.Gfi.  4i  i)iished  upon  the  word  of  God.    There  may  you  see  all 

"  the  parts  of   true   religion    received,  the  difficulties  ex- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  529 

"  pounded,    the    truth    declared,    the   corruptions   of  the   CHAP. 
"  church  of  Rome  rejected."  And  thus  we  take  our  leave  of    '  ^^^' 


this  famous  synod  ;  wherein  we  may  take  notice  how  much  '^"^o  1^62. 
pains  was  taken,  and  yet  how  little  was   established  and 
brought  to  perfection. 

The  last  thing  I  shall  speak  of  this  synod  is,  that  it  was'J^he  synod 
one  of  their  businesses,  especially  those  of  the  upper  house,  bnis'fo^*  the 
to  prepare  some  bills  for  the  parliament  to  establish,  for  the  P^'"'''*'*^^"'^- 
better  providing  for  the  due  observance  of  religious  wor- 
ship in  public,  and  order  in  the  church.    Two  such  bills  1355 
have  met  with,  which  were  drawn  up  by  a  lay-hand,  and 
sent  by  the  bishop  of  London  to  the  archbishop,  to  review 
and  consider,  and  to  recommend  to  the  parliament.    The 
one  was,  for  the  obliging  to  come  to  divine  service  and  ser- 
mons, when  they  should  be  performed  in  the  churches,  un- 
der pain  of  excommunication  :   the  other,  for  the  more  effec- 
tual taking  up  of  such  as  by  their  neglect  of  religious  duties 
fell  under  that  censure.    The  substance  of  this  latter  bill 
became  enacted  this  parliament ;  which  as  it  came  from  tlie 
synod  is  already  set  down.  The  tenor  of  the  former,  though 
it  became  not  an  act,  I  shall  here  rehearse. 

The  Jbrm  of'  an  act  of  Parliament  for  resorting  to  the 
church. 

"  First,  Be  it  enacted,  &c.  That  upon  every  sabbath-day.  One  for 
*'  and   principal  feast-day,  be  kept  neither  open   fair  nor  ^'u3afs 
**  market, throughout  the  year  ;  and  that  all  persons  or  cor-""ii  I'oiy- 
"  porations,  having  by  patent  such  days  expressed,  may  mss.  g. 
*'  change  the  same  days  with  the  day  immediately  follow-  ^_'^\^'^'  '"^'"* 
"  ing  or  going  before  the  said  Sunday  or  principal  feast- 
"  day,  upon  pain,  as  well  to  the  buyer  as  to  the  seller,  to 
"  forfeit  the  half  of  the  ware  so  bought  and  sold  to  the 
"  promoter,  &c.    And  if  any,  either  seller  or  buyer,  offend 
"  thrice  in  such  fault,  then  to  be  judged  to  prison  for  four- 
"  teen  days  following,  without  bail  or  mainprise ;   and  so 
"  convicted  before  the  ordinary,  his  officer,  or  before  any 
"justice  of  the  peace,  he  shall,  without  any  partiality,  and 

VOL.  I.  M  m 


530       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

t  HAP.    "  with  expedition,  award,  as  well  the  said  penalty  accord- 
xxxi.    ti  ingly,  as  the  imprisonment  in  case  above  expressed. 


Aiiiio  156-2.  "  Item^  That  no  victualler  or  craftsman  have  his  shop 
"  open  before  the  service  be  done  in  his  parish  where  he 
"  dwelleth  :  and  that  his  servants  be  not  set  on  work,  or 
"  otherwhiles  sent  abroad  about  their  worldly  affairs ;  which 
"  might  be  deferred,  and  performed  in  the  week-day.  And 
"  that  any  master  be  answerable  for  his  servants,  of  their 
"  coming  and  resorting  to  the  church,  except  in  cases  of 
"  necessity ;  as  in  serving  urgent  affairs  of  the  common- 
"  wealth,  or  the  changeable  necessity  of  their  neighbours, 
"  which  otherwise  cannot  be  delayed  without  great  hurt  and 
"  danger:  and  that  this  case  of  necessity  be  so  judged,  and 
".provided  by  the  discretion  of  the  ordinary,  or  by  the  jus- 
"  tice  of  the  peace,  next  to  the  same  his  own  dwelling. 

"  Item,  TJiat  all  manner  of  persons,  with  their  household 
"  servants,  shall  frequent  their  own  parish  church  at  the 
"  common  prayer,  and  there  to  remain  the  whole  time  of  the 
"  same ;  and  also  shall  receive  the  holy  communion  in  such 
"  days  and  times,  or  so  oft  as  is  appointed  by  the  book  of 
"  service.  And  whosoever  doth  customably  absent  himself 
"  from  the  common  prayer,  and  neglect  to  receive,  as  is 
"  provided,  to  be  chargeable  to  the  fine  set  thereupon,  to 
"  be  levied  by  the  churchwardens.  And  if  they  be  found 
"  negligent  to  levy  the  forfeitures,  then  they  to  make  an- 
"  swer  to  the  ordinary  for  all  such  fines  forfeited,  to  be 
"  put  into  the  poor  man's  box,  to  be  distributed  once  every 
"  quarter  by  the  curate  or  parson  of  the  same  town.  And 
"  the  churchwai-dens  to  do  such  charitable  and  indifferent 
"  distribution,  as  they  may  be  judged  to  be  clear  from  all 
"  partial  respect  and  corrupt  affections. 
35o  "  Item,  If  any  person  or  persons,  of  what  condition  soever 
"  he  be,  be  found  notably  to  transgress  his  own  duty  in  com- 
"  ing  to  the  divine  service  as  aforesaid,  or  to  neglect  to 
"  receive  the  holy  communion,  as  it  is  prescribed,  that 
"  then,  besides  the  penalty  before  limited,  he  shall  be  taken 
"  and  reputed  as  a  person  cxcommenged,  without  further 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  531 

"process  and  promulgation  of  sentence;  and  that  he,  so   CHAP. 
"  long  time  as  he  shall  remain  in  such  wilfulness,  be  dis-     ^^^^• 


"  charged  of  the  benefit  of  the  queen's  majesty's  laws,  and  Anno  i562. 

*'  be  made  unable  to  sue,  or  to  hold  plea  in  any  of  the  courts 

"  of  the  realm  ;   whereby  any  recovery  of  debt  or  benefit 

"  may  rise  unto  him,  during  the  time  he  so  do  stand  and 

"  persist  in   such  wilful  disobedience :  and  that  it  may  be 

"  lawful  to  the  adversary  of  any  such  person  to  allege  the 

"  notorious  negligence  and  contempt  of  such  offenders,  and 

"  so  thereby  to  be  dismissed  of  all  action  of  debt  or  tres- 

"  pass  whatsoever ;  so  that  the  ordinary,  or  any  next  justice 

"  of  the  peace,  do  by  his  or  their  writing  testify  the  noto- 

"  rious  default  in  any  person  so  offending,  as  is  aforesaid. 

"  Item^  In  any  city  or  town,  where  there  be  two,  three, 
"  or  more  parishes,  when  any  preacher  lawfully  authoi-ized 
"  shall  fortune  to  resort  thither  to  preach  the  word  of  God, 
"  that  the  curates  of  other  parishes  be  warned  by  the  curate 
"  of  such  parish  or  parishes,  where  such  sermon  shall  be 
*'  made,  that  they  may  the  sooner  appoint  the  time  of  the 
"  common  prayer,  so  to  be  ended,  that  there  be  left  suffi- 
"  cient  time  for  the  preacher  ;  for  all  such  as  shall  be  dis- 
"  posed  to  resort  thereunto ;  and  that  the  parishioners  make 
"  not  their  excuses  for  not  coming  to  their  parish  church  by 
"  any  such  sermons  hearing.  And  if  any  such  person  or 
"  persons  offend,  by  despising  to  come  to  such  sermons,  or 
"  giving  themselves  to  gaming,  drinking,  or  idle-being  at 
"  home,  to  be  presented  by  the  churchmen  of  such  parishes, 
"  to  be  considered  accordingly,  as  the  ordinary  shall  by  his 
"  discretion  think  convenient. 

"  Item,  That  if  the  churchwardens  and  questmen,  sworn 
"  to  present  such  defaults  of  any  manner  of  person,  do  neg- 
"  lect  to  do  the  same,  according  to  their  knowledge ;  that 
"  then  every  such  quest  so  offending  shall  forfeit  in  the 
"  name  of  a  pain,  \9,d.  for  every  fault,  to  be  converted  to 
"  the  poor  man's  box.  And  that  no  man  so  presented  and 
"  detected,  by  virtue  of  the  oaths  of  such  questmen,  shall 
"  molest,  or  trouble  at  the  law,  any  of  the  questmen,  for 
"  such  presenting,  upon  pain  that  such  detected  offender 
"  commencing  any  action  against  the  detector,  in  such  case 


532      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

C  H  A  P.    "  shall  forfeit  to  the  queen's  majesty  10/.  the  moiety  where- 
^^•^  '    "  of  shall  be  to  the  use  of  the  queen''s  majesty,  and  the  other 


Anno  1662."  ]^alf  to  the  party  which  shall  give  information  thereof  to 
"  the  ordinary,  or  to  any  justice  of  peace  nigh  to  the  dwell- 
"  ing-place." 

It  moved  much  the  careful  archbishop,  and  other  the  pi- 
ous bishops,  our  reformers,  to  observe  what  little  regard 
was  nowadays  had  to  the  Lord's-day,  and  how  sparingly 
people  resorted  to  church,  and  God"'s  public  service,  so 
much  neglected.  The  people  commonly  kept  fairs  and 
markets  on  this  day,  and  other  great  festivals.  Those  that 
357  kept  victualling-houses,  and  artificers,  admitted  guests,  and 
opened  their  shops  in  time  of  divine  service.  Handicrafts- 
men would  follow  their  works,  and  others  go  abroad  about 
their  worldly  employments,  on  these  as  well  as  on  other 
days.  Therefore,  for  the  remedying  of  this  scandal  of  reli- 
gion, and  for  the  better  providing,  that  the  common  prayer, 
the  communion,  and  sermons,  might  be  frequented  ;  this 
bill  aforesaid  was  by  their  means  devised  and  framed,  to  be 
enacted  into  a  law  this  parliament.  And  though  many  of 
these  wholesome  propositions  passed  not  presently  into  acts, 
yet  they  were  the  groundwork  and  occasion  of  many  good 
laws  made  afterwards. 

Tiie  canon       fhe  canon  law  seemed  yet  to  be  in  some  force,  which 

law,  abuse  .  ..,.  ,  .  ii-i 

of  exconi-  coutamed  many  thmgs  m  it  directly  favouring  the  bishop  of 
&""offere'd '  ^^'"^  and  his  superstitions;  therefore  a  learned  canonist 
to  be  recti-  about  this  time  wrote  a  tract  for  the  regulation  of  the  ca- 
nonists, and  of  the  said  canon  law,  and  of  the  abuse  of  ex- 
communication, and  the  unjust  dealings  of  some  of  the 
queen''s  delegates ;  for  the  queen  and  this  parliament  to 
take  into  their  consideration.  And  though  I  do  not  find 
Raphe  Lever,  the  writer  of  it,  (who  seems  to  be  the  brother 
of  Thomas  Lever,  and  who  succeeded  him  in  the  master- 
ship of  Siierborn  hospital,)  to  be  a  member  of  this  synod, 
or  that  it  came  before  the  synod,  yet  I  choose  here  to  pre- 
sent it  to  the  readers,  as  being  so  agreeable  to  the  matters 
that  have  been  relating  in  order  to  a  reformation  of  things 
amiss  in  the  church,  and  very  probably  offered  in  this  junc- 
ture. The  title  the  paper  bears  is. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  533 

The  assertions  of  Raphe  Lever  touching  the  canon  laze,    chap. 
the  English  papists,  and  the  ecclesiastical  officers  of  this    '    '    ' 


realm,  zvith  his  most  humble  petitian  to  her  ma/g^^^^r  Anno  i  sea. 
redress. 

1.  Tlie  canon  law  in  these  ages  devised  and  made  by  the 
church  of  Rome  is,  in  exceeding  many  points,  contrary  to 
the  written  word  of  God,  and  repugnant  to  the  positive  laws 
of  this  realm. 

2.  And  whereas  the  canon  law  doth  chiefly  and  princi- 
pally establish  the  bishop  of  Rome  his  usurped  and  general 
authority  over  all  Christendom,  and  breedeth  in  men  super- 
stition, and  a  certain  security,  that  there  is  no  further  in- 
crease of  faith  required,  but  to  believe  as  the  church  of 
Rome  believeth  ;  it  is  rightly  termed  the  pope^s  lazos. 

3.  But  the  rules,  ordinances,  and  decrees  which  are  printed 
in  the  books  of  the  canon  law,  and  yet  have  warrant  by  the 
holy  scriptures  and  by  the  law  of  nature,  and  thereupon 
are  in  force  here  at  this  day,  being  established  by  act  of 
parliament,  to  this  end,  that  justice  may  be  ministered  to 
all  her  majesty's  subjects  with  indifFerency,  ought  not  to  be 
named,  reputed,  or  taken  by  any  of  her  majesty's  subjects 
for  foreign  or  popish  laws,  but  for  good  and  wholesome 
English  laws. 

4.  He  that  in  open  show  defendeth  or  putteth  in  ure  the 
said  canon  law,  being  repugnant  to  God's  word,  and  to  the 
laws  of  this  realm,  doth  maintain  foreign  power,  and  doth 
open  himself  to  the  world  to  be  one  of  that  church,  whose 
laws  he  doth  best  approve  and  hke  of. 

5.  He  that  beheveth  the  church  of  Rome,  which  now  is,  358 
to  be  the  true  church  of  God,  and  that  the  same  church  of 
Rome  doth  not  err,  nor  hath  not  erred,  in  making  of  ca- 
nons, laws,  and  decrees,  and  in  commanding  the  same  to  be 
generally  kept  of  all  Christian  nations,  is  a  papist :  and  if 

he  do  openly  profess  the  same,  then  he  is  a  disloyal  person, 
and  not  to  be  taken  or  used  as  a  subject  in  the  church  and 
commonwealth  of  England. 

6.  That  person,  which  professing  himself  to  be  a  loyal 
subject  to    queen  Elizabeth,   and  yet   believeth    that    the 

M  m  3 


534       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   church  of  Enoland,  as  it  is  at  this  day  reformed  by  the 
XXXI.  .  »         '  J  .7 

written  word  of  God,  and  estabhshed  by  pubUc  authority, 


Anno  i5b2.ig  j^q^  indeed,  nor  ought  to  be  taken  for  the  true  church  of 
God ;  (in  wliich  church  the  holy  sacraments  be  rightly  ad- 
ministered, the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  truly  preached, 
and  the  public  liturgy  duly  set  forth  according  to  the  sacred 
scriptures ;)  I  say,  is  in  very  deed  no  lively  member  of  this 
church  of  England  or  of  Ireland.  Because  Jesus  Christ 
saith.  He  that  is  not  zoith  ns  is  against  us ;  antl  again  he 
saith.  He  that  is  not  against  ns  is  icith  us  ;  signifying  here- 
by, that  no  man  can  serve  two  masters,  and  that  no  man 
can  be  of  God''s  church  and  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan  :  nor 
that  there  is  any  mean  state  between  good  and  bad,  light 
and  darkness,  truth  and  error,  Christ  and  Antichrist,  God 
and  the  Devil. 

7.  Every  person,  inhabiting  within  either  the  realm  of 
England  or  of  Ireland,  and  making  open  show  and  profes- 
sion that  he  doth  not  think  or  believe,  that  the  reign  of 
(jueen  Elizabeth,  queen  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland, 
defender  of  the  faith,  &c.  is  a  lawful  reign,  or  a  power  and 
authority  lawful,  (so  deeply  warranted  by  the  scriptures, 
that  he  who  doth  resist  her  majesty ""s  government  doth  re- 
sist the  ordinance  of  God,  and  heapeth  to  himself  a  just 
damnation,)  ought  to  be  cut  off  from  the  body  of  the  realm, 
either  by  death  or  by  banishment.  Neither  ought  he  to  be 
suffered  to  enjoy  the  blessings  and  benefits  of  the  land, 
whose  most  sacred,  lawful,  and  crowned  queen  he  doth  not 
take  to  be  his  sovereign  and  liege  lady ;  to  whom  upon 
earth,  next  and  immediately  under  God,  he  doth  owe  all 
obedience  in  the  Lord,  and  for  the  Lord's  ordinance  sake. 

8.  He  that  is  placed  in  office  under  queen  Elizabeth 
ought,  under  pain  of  God's  curse,  to  punish  all  papists  and 
transgressors  whosoever,  as  to  his  office  doth  appertain. 
And  the  officer  ought  to  assure  himself  to  have  ffood  war- 
rant  by  the  written  word  of  God,  by  the  law  of  nature,  by 
the  law  of  nations,  and  by  the  positive  laws  of  this  realm  so 
to  do. 

9.  He  that  affirmeth  by  word  or  writing,  that  the  English 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  535 

magistrate  hath  no  warrant  by  Jaw  to  punish  papists  and  all    CHAP, 
transgressors  whosoever,  dwelHng  or  being  within  the  realm     ^^^^- 
of  England  or  of  Ireland,  doth,  by  a  necessary  consequent  Anno  1562. 
in  reason,  disloyally  and  contemptuously  derogate  from  the 
law,  and  from  her  majesty's  authority  regal. 

10.  He  that  hath  ability  given  unto  him  of  God  to  exe- 
cute more  offices  than  one,  with  as  much  expedition,  and  to 
as  great  a  profit  to  the  commonweal,  as  if  the  same  sundry 
offices  should  be  committed  to  several  persons,  ought,  when 
he  is  appointed  thereunto  by  lawful  authority,  not  to  refuse 
to  take  the  same  in  hand. 

11.  A  man  may  bear  office  in  a  Christian  society,  and  yet  359 
be  a  preacher  of  the  word  too,  especially  where  his  office  is 

no  hinderance,  but  a  furtherance  and  a  countenance  to  the 
ministry.  There  is  good  warrant  for  this  in  many  places 
of  holy  scripture,  but  namely,  where  St.  Paul  saith  thus ; 
The?/  that  govern  well  are  xoortliy  of  double  honour,  hut 
chiefly,  they  that  labour  in  the  zvord  and  in  doctrine. 

12.  All  human  officers  and  magistrates  ought  daily  to 
meditate  upon  the  holy  scripture,  and  by  it  to  be  directed 
in  all  their  public  affiiirs. 

13.  The  good  kings  and  famous  men  in  Israel,  when 
they  went  a  warfare,  or  did  enterprise  any  matter  of  great 
importance,  used  always  first  to  ask  counsel  of  God,  by 
such  prophets  and  priests  as  were  known  by  experience  to 
have  been  brought  up  in  the  study  of  holy  scripture,  to 
have  been  taught  of  God,  and  to  have  been  guided  by  the 
Holy  Spirit.  By  which  example  all  Christian  princes,  ma- 
gistrates, and  people  ought  to  be  put  in  mind,  how  neces- 
sary a  thing  it  were  for  them  to  seek  for  the  like  counsel, 
when  they  assemble  to  make  laws ;  or  when  they  do  meet 
together,  to  consult  about  weighty  and  public  affairs.  For 
then  doth  God  stand  in  the  congregation  of  princes,  and  is 
judge  among  them,  when  he  directeth  them  by  his  holy 
Spirit,  and  instructeth  them  in  his  holy  word. 

14.  The  positive  laws  of  any  nation,  city,  or  society, 
being  made  of  things  indifferent,  and  not  repugnant  to  the 
written  word  of  God,  are  not  to  be  misliked  or  disobeyed  of 

M  m  4 


536       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  any  subject,  for  that  in  his  opinion  other  nations,  cities,  or 
^^^^-  societies  have  better  laws  than  they  be.  Neither  is  it  suffer- 
Aiino  1 56'2.  able  in  a  well-grounded  commonwealth,  that  pnvate  persons 
should  seek  for  a  change  without  licence  first  asked  of  au- 
thority, and  the  same  granted  upon  urgent  cause.  For 
every  change  in  the  commonwealth  is  perilous ;  but  a  need- 
less change  of  law  is  most  perilous. 

15.  The  commonwealth,  city,  or  society  is  best  governed, 
that  hath  most  of  her  causes  determined  by  law;  and  fewest 
matters  left  to  the  judgment  of  her  officers  and  governors. 

16.  A  kingdom  is  the  best  kind  of  government,  most  re- 
commended by  the  word  of  God,  and  most  agreeable  to  the 
law  of  nature  :  and  no  other  government  fit  for  the  realm  of 
England  and  of  Ireland,  but  only  a  kingdom. 

17.  The  end  of  all  laws,  both  divine  and  human,  and  the 
chiefest  care  that  all  princes,  magistrates,  and  lawgivers 
ought  to  have,  is  this,  to  see  the  people  of  God  to  be 
taught,  to  give  unto  Caesar  that  is  due  to  Caesar,  and  unto 
God  that  that  is  due  to  God. 

18.  Excpmmunication,  as  it  is  now  openly  used  in  the 
church  of  England,  and  put  in  ure  by  certain  bishops,  their 
chancellors,  and  other  ecclesiastical  officers,  is  most  contrary 
to  the  written  word  of  God,  and  not  agreeing  to  such  rules 
in  the  canon  law,  which  at  this  day  are  in  force  by  the  posi- 
tive laws  of  this  realm. 

19.  If  any  person  be  excommunicated,  or  any  ecclesi- 
astical judge  do  pretend  any  person  to  be  excommunicated, 
upon  no  sufficient  cause,  or  upon  no  personal  summons,  or 
upon  no  matter  laid  in  against  the  offi^nder,  or  upon  no 
examination  of  his  fault,  or  upon  no  ordinary  form  or  pro- 

360t^et'ding  in  law  ;  that  the  conscience  of  such  a  person  is  free 
afore  God,  notwithstanding  any  such  pretended  excom- 
munication :  which  is  no  excommunication  indeed,  but  is 
only  a  painted  show  of  a  vain  sentence  pronounced  and 
])ractised  contrary  to  all  divine  and  human  laws. 

20.  No  subject  can  appeal  from  any  sentence  given  by 
her  majesty's  delegates,  be  it  never  so  unjust.  Whei'eupon 
the  said  delegates,  or  at  least  divers  of  them,  have  been  em- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  537 

boldened  shamefully  to  misuse  the  sacred  chair  of  justice,    CHAP, 
without  any  consideration  had,  on  their  behalf,  either  of    ^^^^' 


the  fear  of  God,  or  of  the  due  executing  of  their  office,  ac--*nn'>  's<>2- 
cording  to  her  highness's  directions,  or  according  to  the 
trust  her  majesty  did  repose  in  them  ;  to  the  hinderance  of 
justice,  and  to  the  great  annoyance  of  exceeding  many  of  ' 
her  majesty ""s  subjects. 

21.  For  redress  of  all  inconveniencies  and  mischiefs, 
which  hereupon  have  happened  and  ensued  since  the  last 
parliament,  or  hereafter  at  any  time  shall  happen  and  en- 
sue ;  your  most  humble  supphant  maketh  petition  to  your 
most  excellent  majesty,  that  such  order  may  be  taken  by 
this  parliament  assembled,  as  doth  best  agree  to  your  ma- 
jesty''s  laws  already  established,  as  doth  best  stand  with  the 
preservation  of  your  highness's  royal  person,  and  doth  best 
serve  for  the  continuance  of  your  majesty's  most  happy  and 
prosperous  reign. 

Another  care  seemed  now  also  highly  necessary,  namely.  The  ill 
for  the  universities ;  that  due  supplies  might  be  had  from  i,nive"rsi- 
thence  of  honest  and  learned  ministers  to  furnish  the  church  ''^s. 
now  established  in  good  religion.     Concerning  which,  con- 
scientious   and    fore-thinking    men    had   very    melancholy 
thoughts,  those  places  being  now  very  empty  of  learned  men, 
and  so  like  to  be.     For  the  revenues  of  the  church,  which 
were  for  the  subsistence  and  encouragement  of  the  clergy, 
were  extremely  sunk  and  taken  away,  partly  by  exchanges, 
and  partly  by  sacrilegious  hands ;  so  that  few  came  to  the 
universities,   and  fewer  took    the  study  of  divinity   upon 
them.     This  an  old  university  man,  and  late  master  of  St. 
John''s  college  in  Cambridge,  gave  this  account  of  about  this 
time. 

"Look,"  said  he,  "in  the  university,  and  spy  what  an-Piikington, 
"  cient  learned  men  ye  find  there,  either  papist  or  pro-  jyj  g^ 
"  testant.  1  am  ashamed  to  tell ;  and  it  is  to  be  lamented, 
"  to  see  that  there  is  so  few :  and  it  is  earnestly  to  be  begged 
"  at  God's  hand,  that  there  may  be  more.  For  lie  feared 
"  it  was  rather  to  be  wished  than  hoped  for.  This  plague," 
he  said,  [i.  e.  of  want  of  learning,]  "  was  over  our  head,  not 


538       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    "  regarded,  and  could  not  be  avoided,  however  the  world 
^  "  went ;  viz.  that  those  few  learned  men  that   then  lived 

Anno  1562.  «  (both  papists  and  protestants)  must  needs  die,  and  where 
"  then  would  be  any  learned  number  to  supply  their  room.'* 
"  There  were  a  few  schools  abroad  to  bring  up  youth.  But 
"  so  many  benefices  so  small,  that  no  man  would  take  them; 
"  and  so  the  parishes  were  unserved,  and  the  people  waxed 
"  without  the  fear  of  God.  That  the  universities  had  many 
"  goodly  fresh  wits  in  them,  but  that  they  were  young,  and 
"  without  sufficient  number  of  ancient  guides  to  teach  and 
"  rule  them  :  that  many  men's  days  should  be  spent,  before 
"  any  number  came  to  ripeness,  although,  for  their  young 
"  years,  many  did  well.  But  that  fathers  and  masters  must 
3ol  «<  be  asked  this  question,  namely,  why  they  kept  not  their 
"  children  at  school  ?  To  which  they  would  answer,  there 
"  was  more  profit  to  be  had  in  making  their  sons  lawyers  or 
"  pliysicians,  or  any  thing,  than  ministers.  For  that,  when 
"  they  had  bestowed  all  that  they  could  get  on  one  child  in 
"  the  university,  he  should  not  be  able  to  live  himself,  nor 
"  help  any  friend  he  had :  whereas  the  lawyer  would  be- 
"  come  a  gentleman,  a  purchaser  within  a  few  years.  So 
"  that  they  would  do  any  thing  with  him  rather  than  make 
"  him  a  priest."  Thus  the  prospect  of  poverty  to  fall  to 
their  lot  who  should  take  holy  orders  upon  them  to  serve 
God  in  the  churches,  made  learning  decline  sensibly,  and 
especially  divine  learning. 


^ 


CHAP.    XXXII. 

Inquiries  into  the  churches  and  chapels  of  the  realm.  The 
state  of  Norivich  diocese.  The  queens  studies.  Osorius''s 
letter  to  her.  A  treatise  qfhisJiop  Hooper ;  now  printed. 
Miscellaneous  matters.  The  Poles  and  others,  condemned 
()f  treason.  Matters  betxveen  the  French  and  English. 
New  Haven  put  into  the  queen's  hands  by  the  protestants 
of  France. 

OOON  after  the  synod  was  over,  or  somewhat  before,  in 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  539 

April  or   May,  letters  were   sent  abroad  from   the  privy    CHAP, 
council  to  all  the  bishops,  to  understand  the  state  of  their    ^^^"' 
dioceses:    and  that  under   six  articles;    the  sum  whereof  Anno  i  sea. 
was,  to  inquire  concerning  the  number  of  chapels,  rectories,  f  "'i""^y 
and  vicarages,  how  supplied,  and  how  many  of  them  void,  state  of  the 
But  this  search  was  to  be  made  as  secretly  as  could  be.  The  '°'^^*^'" 
letter  of  the  coimcil  to  the  bishop  of  London  for  this  pur- 
pose may  be  read  at  large  in  the  Life  of  archbishop  Grindal.  Book  i. 
As  for  the  diocese  of  Norwich,  by  a  letter  of  Parkhurst  the  '^  •'^'P'     • 
bishop,  I  find  the  method  he  took,  and  the  account  he  sent 
in.     He  held  a  synod  (as  he  called  it)  three  weeks  after 
Easter  at  Norwich,  for  the  archdeaconries  of  Norwich  and 
Norfolk,  and  found, 

Within  the  archdeaconry  of  Norwich,  168  rectories  or  Norwich 
parsonages  full,  and  had  their  incumbents,  and  41  vicarages  '°"*®* 
full.     The  rest  of  the  parish  churches  of  that  archdeaconry, 
amounting  to  the  number  of  80,  void,  but  some  served  with 
curates. 

Within  the  archdeaconry  of  Norfolk,  parsonages  full,  184, 
vicarages  full,  36,  parishes  void,  182.  But  some  served  with 
curates. 

The  same  year,  a  month  after  Easter,  the  bishop  kept  a 
synod  at  Ipswich,  for  the  other  two  archdeaconries  of  his 
diocese,  viz.  of  Suffolk  and  Sudbury.     And  he  found. 

Within  the  archdeaconry  of  Suffolk,  parsonages  full,  114, 
vicarages  full,  42,  parish  churches  void,  130.  But  many 
served  with  curates. 

Within  the  archdeaconry  of  Sudbury,  parsonages  full, 
151,  vicarages  full,  31,  parish  churches  void,  42.  Some 
served  with  curates. 

Concerning  the  chapels,  and  the  number  of  them  under  36*2 
each  archdeaconry,  (whereof  a  certificate  was  also  to  be 
made  and  sent  up,)  the  bishop  certified,  that  there  had  been 
more  than  were  at  that  present,  standing  so  ruinous  a  long 
time,  that  now  they  were  quite  taken  down,  and  grew  out  of 
memory  among  them. 

But  of  the  chapels  of  ease  yet  standing,  he  sent  in  this  chapels  in 
certificate.     That  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Norwich  a  chapel 


540       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  of  ease  was  annexed  to  the  parish  of  Winterton,  called  East 
-^^-^^^-  Somerton.  And  the  vicarage  of  Wrexham  had  the  chapel 
Anno  1562.  of  SalhowsB  annexed  thereunto.  In  the  archdeaconry  of 
Norfolk  were  four  parsonages  with  chapels  of  ease,  there 
named.  In  the  archdeaconry  of  Suffolk  also  several  chapels 
of  ease.  And  in  that  of  Sudbury,  several  of  the  parish 
churches  being  donatives,  and  others  belonging  to  religious 
houses,  being  not  presentative,  the  bishop  was  not  able  to 
declare  the  state  of  them  by  his  records. 

And  what  number  of  households  there  were  in  each  parish 
of  liis  whole  diocese,  (another  article  to  be  certified,)  he  was 
not  able  to  make  answer  to,  without  further  respect  of  time 
and  inqviisition  by  his  officers. 
Diocese  oi  To  which  I  will  add  the  certificate  of  Berkley,  bishop  of 
Wells""  Bath  and  Wells,  concerning  the  chapels  in  his  diocese, 
which  he  sent  up  in  November.  That  this  inquisition  was 
made  with  all  secresy  possible,  but  yet  it  became  known, 
that  such  a  survey  was  taking  by  order  from  above.  Whereat 
the  rumour  was  given,  that  the  cause  of  it  was  an  intention 
to  take  away  those  chapels,  and  to  pull  them  down,  and 
convert  the  materials  to  private  uses.  Whereupon  (for  so 
the  bishop  wrote  to  the  secretary)  certain  patrons,  farmers 
of  impropriations,  and  such  as  had  yearly  benefices,  had  not 
only  given  out  evil  bruits  for  the  pulling  down  of  all  chapels, 
but  also  some  of  them  had  put  in  ure  to  take  down  the  lead 
of  chapels,  and  to  cover  them  again  with  tiles.  This  the  bi- 
shop thought  good  to  signify,  that  some  order  might  be 
taken,  that  the  common  people  might  cease  from  grudging. 
The  queen  As  for  the  (jucen,  besides  her  cares  of  the  public,  she 
fathers.  being  brought  up  to  learning,  employed  herself  sometimes 
in  study  and  reading ;  and  about  this  time,  the  better  to  in- 
form herself  in  the  truth  of  Christian  doctrine,  and  the  go- 
vernment of  the  church  in  the  primitive  times,  she  was  very 
diligent  in  reading  the  fathers :  of  which  sir  William  Cecil, 
lier  secretary,  wrote  to  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  in  his  cor- 
resj)()ndence  with  him.  Concerning  which  that  bishop  in 
answer  gave  his  judgment  in  these  words ;  "  That  when  all 
"  was  done,  the  scripture  is  that  that  pearseth.  Chrysostom 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  541 

"and  the  Greek  fathers,"  said  he,   ^^  Pelagiamzant,  [i.e.    CHAP. 
"  favour  Pelagius.]    Sometimes  Bernard  monachizat,  [i.  e.    ^ 


"  is  for  monkery.]   And  he  trusted  her  grace  meddled  with  Anno  1562. 
"  them  but  succisivis  horis,  i.  e.  at  spare  hours." 

But  tlie  queen  indeed  had  some  reason  to  look  into  the 
ancient  times  of  the  church,  and  to  inform  herself  (seeing 
she  had  learning  enough  to  do  it)  in  the  true  state  of  reli- 
gion out  of  the  early  ecclesiastical  writers ;  since  she  was  so 
set  upon  by  Romanists,  who  bore  out  themselves  so  much 
with  fathers  and  antiquity. 

And  in  this  very  year  one  Hieronymus  Osorius,  a  Por-363 
tuffueze,  (who  had  writ  a  book  well  esteemed  of,  de  Nohili-  o^p""* 

"  ^  .  writes  to 

tatc,  and  afterwards  was  made  bishop  of  Sylva,)  took  the  the  queen, 
confidence  to  write  a  Latin  epistle  to  the  queen,  persuading 
her  with  much  vehemency  to  become  obedient  to  the  Ro- 
)nish  see ;  and  liberally  cast  dirt  upon  the  pains  she  had 
taken  in  reforming  of  religion,  and  reproached  Luther, 
Bucer,  and  Peter  Martyr,  and  all  the  eminentest  reformers. 
This  epistle  was  made  up  of  falsehoods,  misrepresentations, 
and  vilifications,  wrapt  up  in  a  smooth  strain  of  oratory ; 
which  was  the  only  thing  to  be  regarded  in  it.  Though  this 
gentleman  directed  this  letter  to  the  queen  only,  and  so  was 
of  a  private  nature,  and  to  be  concealed  from  the  world, 
especially  out  of  the  respect  and  deference  due  to  such 
great  persons,  yet  he  published  it  in  print :  and  to  make  it 
yet  more  common,  it  was  translated  into  French,  and 
printed  in  France.  This  gave  great  offence  here,  and  was' 
soon  answered,  and  the  author  sufficiently  exposed,  both 
for  his  ignorance  in  the  matters  he  took  upon  him  to  write 
against,  and  for  his  slight  and  trifling  and  abusive  way  of 
writing ;  and  for  the  book  itself,  beside  the  Ciceronian 
style,  it  was  nothing  but  an  harangue  of  empty  stuff. 

What  kind  of  influence  this  book  of  Osorius  had  upon 
the  queen,  and  after  what  manner,  and  with  what  learning 
he  writ,  take  in  the  words  of  John  Fox,  who  some  years 
after  writ  against  him.     "  The  queen's  highness  to  whom  Fox  against 

.  .  1  1-1  II       4.  Osorius,  p. 

"you  writ,  a  pnncess  adorned  with  most  excellent  "I'na- ^^^ ^j^g g^g, 
"  ments,  and  qualities  of  princely  renown,  perused  your  486. 


542       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.  "  letters,  and,  according  to  her  singular  dexterity  and  inge- 
XXXII.  u  nious  capacity,  could  read,  could  see,  could  feel  no  sound 
Anno  1562,"  iior  substantial  matter,  worthy  of  credit,  which  had  an 
"  affinity  with  truth  or  modesty ;  when  she  beheld  in  them 
"  no  reasons  at  all,  or  surely  very  wind-shaken,  moth-eaten, 
"  and  worn  out  to  the  hard  stumps  by  many  others  hereto- 
"  fore :  no  pith  in  your  arguments,  and  nothing  concluded 
"  orderly :  when  she  perceived  that  out  of  councils,  out  of 
"  ancient  fathers  and  doctors,  you  uttered  nothing  but  bare 
"  names  only,  and  no  sentence  to  the  purpose ;  and  withal 
"  no  example  of  the  primitive  and  most  pure  ages :  when 
"  she  could  not  find  any  likeness  of  apostolic  doctrine 
"  throughout  all  that  your  discourse,  nor  any  mark  or 
"  sparkle  almost  of  evangelical  sincerity,  &c.  may  you  yet 
"  be  so  ignorant,  as  to  be  ignorant  or  in  doubt  of  the  cause 
"  that  doth  stay  her  from  })artaking  with  your  doctrine?" 
But  the  next  year  we  sliall  hear  more  of  this  man  and  his 
book,  when  Dr.  Haddon,  LL.D.  and  master  of  the  queen's 
requests,  a  very  learned  and  complete  scholar,  writ  a  Latin 
letter  at  large  to  him,  in  as  good  a  style  as  his  own,  but  with 
much  more  temper  and  weight  of  sense  and  argument. 

Now  to  gather  up  a  few  more  scattering  passages  that 

happened  this  year. 

An  Apo-         An   Apology,  hitherto  lying  in  obscurity,  was  printed 

tenV'"bi-   ^^^^^  J^^^^  wrote  in  prison  by  that  constant  martyr  of  Christ, 

shop  Hoop-  John  Hooper,  sometime  bishop  of  Gloucester  and  Wor- 

prln'teJ.      ccster,  in  vindication  of  himself  against  a  slanderous  report, 

that  he  should  be  a  maintainer  and   encourager  of  some, 

who  in  a  private  religious  meeting  had  cursed  queen  Mary; 

perhaps  that  curse  was,  "  that  God  would  turn  her  heart, 

364  "  or  shorten  her  days,"  as  some  in  those  times  would  and 

did  pray.      But  this  cursing  of  tliat  queen,  whatsoever  it 

was,  was  pronounced  about  the  4th  or  5th  day  of  January, 

by  some  in  the  Compter  near  the  Stocks,  London.     The 

papists,  his  enemies,  reported,  that  Hooper  had  hereupon 

sent  an  epistle  to  tliose  men  encouraging  and  commending 

them  for  this  fact  of  theirs.     Whercfis  the  truth  was  only 

this,  that  he  had   sent  a  consolatory  letter  to  some  godly 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  543 

people,  who,  meeting  together  to  pray  in  the  vulgar  tongue   CHAP. 
on  new-year's-day  in   Bow   churchyard,   in  a  gentleman''s    XXXII. 
house  there,  were  taken  and  carried  to  prison.     These  were  Anno  1 562. 
so  far  from   cursing  the  queen,  that  as  they  prayed  for 
themselves,  so  for  the  queen   and   magistrates.     "  Where- 
"  fore,""  saith  that  godly  father  in  that  Apology,  "  if  the 
"  wicked  were  not  past  shame,  charity,  love,  and  honesty, 
"  how  could  they  of  conscience  blow  and  blast  abroad  such 
"  wicked  devices  and  slanders,  that  neither  agree  with  the 
"  matter  of  my  letter,  nor  with  the  persons,  nor  with  the 
"  place  where  the  crime  was  committed,  nor  with  the  time 
"  when  the  curses  were  used.'^" 

In  the  same  Apology  he  giveth  this  particular  account  of  Hooper's 
his  loyalty  to  the  queen :  "I  have  been  always  a  true  man 
"  to  all  the  estate  of  this  realm.  I  will  stand  with  the  law 
"•  in  that  point,  and  reprove  mine  accusers,  whatsoever  they 
"  be.  As  for  my  truth  and  loyalty  to  the  queen's  [that  is, 
"  queen  Mary's]  highness,  the  time  of  her  most  dangerous 
"  estate  [when  the  lady  Jane  Grey  was  set  up  queen]  can 
"  testify  with  me ;  that  when  there  were  both  command- 
"  ments  and  commissions  out  against  her,  whereby  she  was 
"  to  the  sight  of  the  world  the  more  in  danger,  and  the  less 
"  like  to  come  to  the  crown;  yet  when  she  was  at  the  worst, 
"  I  rode  myself  from  place  to  place  (as  it  is  well  known)  to 
"  win  and  stay  the  people  for  her  parties.  And  whereas 
"  another  was  proclaimed,  I  preferred  her  notwithstanding 
"  the  proclamation ;  and  to  help  her  as  much  as  I  could, 
"'  when  her  highness  was  in  trouble,  I  sent  horses  out  of 
"  both  shires,  Gloucestershire  and  Worcestershire,  to  serve 
"  her  in  her  great  danger,  as  sir  John  Talbot,  knt.  and 
"  William  Lygon,  esq.  can  testify ;  the  one  dwelling  in  one 
"  shire,  and  the  other  in  the  other.  Seeing  in  adversity  I 
"  was  with  her,  and  did  her  service  then,  I  being  at  liberty; 
"  it  is  falsely  and  wickedly  conspired  by  papists,  that  now 
"  she  being  in  real  possession  of  the  crown,  and  in  prospe- 
"  rity,  and  I  a  prisoner  in  captivity,  would  be  against  her." 
I  thought  fit  to  preserve  this  paragraph  of  that  good  bi- 
shop's Apology,  shewing  his  loyal  principles,  and  his  good 


544       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 
CHAP,    deserts  towards  her,  though  Httle  regarded  afterwards  by 


XXXII. 


her, 


Anao  1 562.  Henry  Bull  set  forth  this  book  prefaced  with  an  epistle 
This  tract  jq  jj^g  ffodlv  reader.  Wherein  he  sheweth,  "  that  when  pa- 
trieved.  "  pists,  by  no  tyranny  nor  cruel  handling,  could  discourage 
"  this  man  of  God  from  the  constant  confession  of  the 
"  truth,  they  stirred  up  shameful  and  cursed  devices  against 
"  him,  that  he  should  be  a  primary  maintainer  of  such  as 
"  cursed  the  queen.  And  how  the  providence  of  God  had 
"  brought  this  work  to  light,  which  otherwise,  by  the  neg- 
"  ligence  of  some,  was  like  to  perish.  Here  he  took  oc- 
"  casion  to  blame  those  men  that  did  defraud  the  church  of 
"  such  worthy  monuments.  That  great  had  been  the  care 
"  of  this  blessed  man  and  others  for  the  church  of  God, 
"  and  many  fruitful  works  did  they  write  in  prison,  in 
"  bands,  in  fetters ;  but  few  were  come  to  light.  And 
"  should  we,  (said  he,)  like  careless  and  ungrateful  people, 
"  suffer  these  godly  labours,  these  painful  travels,  thus  to 
"  perish.?  How  desirous  were  they  to  have  them  published, 
"  to  witness  to  the  world  that  which  they  taught  and  sealed 
"  with  their  blood,  and  to  profit  their  brethren  !  That  it 
"  had  been  this  author''s  earnest  request  to  the  readers  of 
"  this  treatise,  that  they  should  not  keep  it  close  to  them- 
"  selves,  but  as  soon  as  they  had  read  it,  to  set  it  abroad, 
"  and  communicate  it  to  others." 
riie  mar-  And  the  request  that  the  said  author  made  concerning 
this  treatise,  the  publisher  did  here  generally  make  in  his 
name,  and  others,  and  in  the  behalf  of  the  church,  for  the 
rest  of  their  works,  to  them  in  whose  hands  they  remained  ; 
that  they  would  not  suffer  them  to  be  suppressed  any  longer, 
(for  that  it  was  which  Satan  and  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ  did  most  desire,)  but  to  cause  them  to  be  set  abroad 
in  print  to  the  commodity  of  many.  He  added,  that  truly 
it  mifjht  seem  to  be  a  labour  no  less  commendable  for  the 
learned,  than  profitable  for  the  household  of  God,  to  be  as 
diligent  in  searching  and  setting  forth  of  such  worthy  works, 
as  in  penning  and  publishing  of  new  ;  "  So  full  were  they 
"  of  heavenly  doctrine,  so  full  of  the  power  of  God's  Spirit, 


tyrs'  writ 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  545 

"  so  full  of  comfort  and  consolation;  being  written  as  it   CHAP. 
*'  were  out  of  God's  sanctuary,  with  the  finger  of  God,  by    ^'*^^'^- 


men,  even  then  out  of  the  world,  and  in  heaven  already  ;  Anno  i562. 
"  that  indeed  they  were  most  worthy  to  be  sought  for,  as 
"  precious  jewels  and  treasures." 

June  the  26th,  Dr.  Crome  died  ;  an  ancient  learned  pro- Dr.  Crome 
fessor  and  confessor  of  pure  religion,  eminent  in  the  days  of  ^"" 
king  Henry  VIII.  but  had  made  some  compliances  under 
queen  Mary,  to  save  himself  from  burning.  He  was  long 
parson  of  St.  Mary  Aldermary,  London,  where  he  was  bu- 
ried the  day  after  his  death,  with  priests  and  clerks  singing 
before  him  to  the  said  church.     . 

July  the  19th,  upon  the  death  of  Ralph  Skinner,  dean  ofW- Whit- 
Durham,  was  collated,  or  instituted,  into  the  same  deanery,  dean  of 


William  Whittingham,  M.  A.  an  exile,  a  man  of  learning  j^""^!*^^"'- 
and  piety,  sometime  preacher  to  the  English  congregation  atDmh. 
Geneva.  He  composed  some  of  our  Psalms  in  metre,  that 
we  commonly  use  in  churches.  But  having  wrote  a  zealous 
preface  before  Christopher  Goodman''s  book  against  the  go- 
vernment of  women,  was  not  well  liked  of ;  and  having  been 
clancularly  ordained  at  Geneva,  archbishop  Sandys,  in  his 
metropohtical  visitation,  a  good  while  hence,  called  him  into 
question. 

August  the  8th,  a  priest  was  taken  in  Feuter-lane,  at  a  A  priest 
certain  lady's  house,  singing  of  mass;  and  with  his  cope  .^^,.^11^^^^-' 
which  he  had  on,  he  was  carried  through  London  to  the 
lord  mayor's  :  and  after,  from  thence  to  the  Compter ;  and 
some  days  after  removed  to  the  Marshalsea,  where  popish 
priests  were  now  commonly  committed. 

November  the  14th,  at  night,  came  a  commandment  to  Prayers 
London,  that  prayers  should  be  used  there  three  days  sue-  for^three 
cessively  to  God,  to  grant  his  help  and  good  success  to  the  days. 
English    army  now  gone  beyond  sea  against  the  duke  of 
Guise,  sworn  enemy  to  the  protestants,  whom  the  prince  of 
Conde  intended  to  meet  in  the  field  on  Tuesday  next. 

February  the  2d,  being  Candlemas-day,  in  devotion  to^^JO 
the  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  certain  men  and  women  went  to  (aUen  at 
Durham-place,    and    others    to    St.   Mary  Spital,   to   hear ""''«,"" 

VOL.  I.  N  n  (lav. 


■340       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP.    mass.     But  many  of  them  were  taken,  and  carried  away 
XXXII.    ^^,jj^|j  ^^^^,  guard,  and  others  sent  to  the  Compter,  and  other 


Anno  15G2.  places.  Such  strict  care  was  now  taken,  that  no  popish  su- 
perstition, or  any  other  divine  service,  should  be  used,  but 
that  lately  established  by  act  of  parliament. 

The  same   day  the   French   and   Spanish    ambassadors' 
houses  were  so  watched,  that  divers  massmongers  (not  of 
their  families)  were  found  and  taken  there.     The  Spanish 
ambassador  was  angry,  but  the  other  only  pretended  anger. 
The  Poles        The  treason  of  the  Poles  (wherein  both  the  ambassadors 
of  treason,  of  France  and  Spain  were  concerned)   was   discovered   in 
October  last,  but  it  was  resolved  not  to  be  meddled  withal 
till  the  parliament  sat. 
Aiui  otiiers       And  ou  the  26th  of  February  were  condemned  two  Poles, 
with  them,  (brothers,  if  I  mistake  not,  of  the  cardinal  of  that  name,) 
Fortescue,  Spenser,  and  Bingham,  servants  of  the  lord  Has- 
tings, of  Loughborough,  Barwyk,  Prestal,  and  Cosin.    For- 
tescue confessed  all,  and  so  was  attainted,  but  was  thereby 
like  to  find  mercy.     Their  treasons  were,  intentions  to  come 
with   a  power  into  Wales,   and   to  proclaim  the   Scottish 
queen.    The  traitors  endeavoured  to  defend  themselves  by 
saying,  that  they  meant  it  not,  before  the  queen  should  die ; 
Prestal,  a    which,  as  they  were  persuaded  by  Prestal,  a  conjurer,  should 
conjurer,     ^e  about  March  following.    This  relation  the  secretary  makes 
in  one  of  his  letters  to  sir  Thomas  Smith,  and  addeth,  he 
trusted  God  had  more  store  of  his  mercies  for  them,  than  so 
to  cast  them  over  to  devouring  lions. 

This  Prestal  got  his  liberty  by  his  pretences  to  the  philo- 
Titiis, c.io.sopher''s  stone.     For   February  6,  1566,    (for   so  long  he 
seemed  to  have  continued  a  prisoner   in    the   Tower,)  he 
made  an  offer  by  Armagil  Waad,  (lieutenant  of  the  Tower,) 
to  convert  silver  into  gold.     His  pardon  had  been  granted  a 
little  before  at  the  earl  of  Pembroke's  request,  as  a  new- 
year's-gift. 
The  Frunch      Tliis  treason  had  been  practised  both  by  the  French  and 
in  tiejiot.  Spaiiisjh  ambassadors  here  residing:  upcm  which  the  former 
had  been  examined  by  the  council.    Whereby  it  was  made 
.ipparent,  how  truly  the  queen  and  her  council  judged  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  547 

the  malice  of  that  house  of  Guise.    And  the  secretary  here-   CHAP, 
upon  advised  sir  Thomas  Smith,  ambassador  in  France,  to   ^-^^^^- 
take  advantage  hereby,  as  he  should  see  cause,  to  maintain  Anno  isea. 
certain  reasons  formerly  published  by  her  majesty,  for  justi- 
fication of  her  doings  in  that  kingdom,  in  aiding  the  pro- 
testants  against  the  Guise''s  faction.      And  when  the  French 
ambassador  in  the  month  of  November  complained  of  this 
aiding  of  them  against  the  crown  of  France,  he  was  an- 
swered, that  the  queen  continued  in  her  former  purpose,  to 
maintain  her  doings  for  the  help  of  the  French  king''s  sub- 
jects, and  to  prevent  our  own  danger  by  the  Guises. 

The  provost  of  Paris,  being  here  in  London,  was  espe-  P'f>vost  of 

.    ,,  .  .  .  .  ,  Paris  put 

cially  tampering  m  treasonous  practice  against  the  queen :  i„to  the 
whereupon,  in  February,  being  discovered,  he  was  put  ^°^''^'^" 
under  easy  restraint,  but  practised  still ;  four  or  five  of  his 
letters,  between  him  and  others,  being  intercepted.  By 
which  letters  he  avowed  that  he  would  not  answer,  but  367 
would  delay  the  matter,  so  that  nothing  should  be  gotten 
at  his  hand.  And  by  those  letters  it  was  clearly  gathered 
that  he  was  guilty.  The  letters  were  partly  written  with 
onions,  and  conveyed  to  and  fro  in  stopples  of  bottles,  and 
some  in  a  secret  part  of  his  hose  sent  out  to  mending.  Yet 
he  was  ignorant  that  these  letters  were  taken.  For  these 
causes  he  was  committed  to  the  Tower.  His  lodgings  there 
were  indeed  too  good  for  him,  being  the  queen's  own  lodg- 
ings. But  the  French  king,  by  his  ambassador,  demanded 
the  delivery  of  the  provost.  In  March  following  he  made 
answer  in  writing  with  his  own  hand  falsely  for  the  matter, 
and  yet  very  fondly  for  himself;  the  French  ambassador 
continuinsr  to  have  him  delivered.  But  it  was  meant  that 
the  provost  should  make  some  better  answer  to  the  matter, 
and  thereafter  receive  such  grace,  as  his  friends  should  have 
reason  to  allow  to  be  beyond  his  deserts ;  as  the  secretary 
writ  to  his  correspondent. 

Thus  angrily  did  matters  now  pass  between  England  and  New  Haven 
France,  and  that  chiefly  on  the  account  of  the  religion  which  E^ngUsh 
the  queen  had  espoused.    Wherefore  all  the  foreign  papal  ''^nds. 
powers  contrived  to  dethrone  or  destroy  her.     The  French 

M  n  2 


548       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   did  their  part,  as  we  have  heard.    The  queen  defended  her- 
^'^'^"'   self  by  assisting  the  French  protestants. 


Anno  1562.  September  22,  a  contract  was  made  between  the  queen 
and  the  prince  of  Conde,  IMonsieur  de  Rohan,  the  admiral 
of  France,  De  Gramo,  Mons.  Pynenes,  Bricmaut  Marques, 
for  dehvery  of  New  Haven;  and  they  to  receive  of  her 
100,000  crowns.  And  March  the  5th,  sir  Nic.  Throgmorton 
paid  the  said  money  at  New  Haven  to  Gasper  Cohgni,  ad- 
miral of  France,  according  to  the  said  contract. 

And  in  the  month  of  November,  New  Haven  (now  called 
Havre  de  Grace,  the  port  town  to  Roan  and  Paris,  situated 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Seine,)  was  dehvered  to  the  queen  by 
the  prince  of  Conde,  as  a  caution.  The  queen  fortified  it 
most  strongly,  and  resolved  to  keep  against   the  French. 

Resolutions  This  the  French  were  highly  jealous  of.    The  queen  sent 

to  )oi  it,  ^YiQ  earl  of  Warwick,  a  vahant  captain,  to  be  chief  governor 
there,  besides  a  great  force  of  men  and  money,  and  a  num- 
ber of  miners  out  of  Cornwall  for  the  perfecting  of  the 
works.  Sir  Hugh  Paulet  was  appointed  to  reside  with  the 
earl.  And  all  English  ships  were  seized  that  came  into 
English  ports,  and  forced  to  sell  their  grain  for  the  provi- 

Provision  ;  sion  of  New  Havcn.  In  November,  within  twenty  days,  by 
reason  of  south-west  winds,  in  Devonshire  arrived  twenty 
great  hulks,  laden  with  rye  and  wheat,  in  Portsmouth  four, 
in  Rye  two ;  all  which  were  sent  to  New  Haven. 

Men;  The  English  were  fully  bent  to  keep  this  place,  by  God's 

grace,  against  all  France,  except  the  French  would  restore 
Calais.  And  in  December  three  old  bands  were  sent  for 
from  Berwick  to  go  thither :  and  before  they  came,  they 
had  there  six  thousand  soldiers,  and  tliree  months''  victuals ; 
and  so  intended  to  continue  victualling. 

At  this  time  three  ships,  laden  with  wine  from  Bour- 
deaux,  set  upon  a  little  ship  of  the  queen's,  called  Tfie  Hare, 
passing  from  Portsmouth  to  New  Haven.  But  the  Haie 
took  one  of  the  dogs,  (as  the  secretary  merrily  expressed  it  in 
his  letter  to  the  ambassador  in  France,)  with  one  hundred 
tun  of  wine. 
368      In  January,  a  gentleman  arrived  at  Rye,  who  was  sent 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  549 

from  the  admiral  Castillion,  and  gave  assurance  of  his  pur-    CHAP, 
pose  to  prosecute  the  cause  of  God  and  his  country ;  and    ^"^^^'^^ 
that  he  meant  to  join  with  the  queen's  power  in  Normandy-  Anno  1562. 
In  February,  sir  Nicolas  Thromnorton  went  from  Enar-  '^"'^  money 

1        1         -vT         TT  ■  ■  1      1       -T.  1  sent  thither. 

land  to  New  Haven,  to  practise  with  the  French  protestants, 
and  carried  with  him  20,000Z.  And  within  a  few  days 
10,000Z.  more  was  sent  after  from  Portsmouth. 

February  the  27th,  a  commission  passed  from  hence  to  the 
count  of  Oldenburg,  to  levy  eight  thousand  foot  and  four 
thousand  horse,  who  were  to  pass  into  France  with  speed 
and  courage.  That  nobleman  was  a  notable,  grave,  and 
puissant  captain,  and  fully  bent  to  hazard  his  life  in  the 
cause  of  religion. 

Now,  because  this  war  with  France  was  undertaken  as 
well  for  the  cause  of  religion,  as  for  the  queen's  own  de- 
fence, and  for  the  recovery  of  her  ancient  dominion  of  Ca- 
lais, and  the  territories  adjacent,  I  shall  proceed  to  give  some 
further  account  of  this  affair,  and  the  transactions  between 
the  queen  and  the  French  king,  and  his  protestant  subjects ; 
containing  matters  for  the  most  part  secret,  and  not  yet  ex- 
tant in  any  published  history  ;  being  collected  (as  also  what 
hath  been  already  mentioned)  out  of  the  secretary's  own  pri- 
vate letters  to  the  English  ambassador  in  France. 

In  the  month  of  February  the  lord  Liddington,  secretary 
to  the  Scots  queen,  then  at  the  English  court,  sent  letters 
by  his  servant  to  the  duke  of  Guise,  and  consequently  to 
that  king ;  moving,  that  the  queen  his  mistress  might  be  a 
moyener  [a  mediator]  of  peace  between  queen  Elizabeth 
and  the  said  king.  But  how  unmeet  a  means  that  queen 
was,  any  one  might  guess ;  nevertheless  it  seems  queen  Eli- 
zabeth declined  it  not.  But  the  English  secretary  made  this 
observation  upon  it,  that  the  office  was  meet  for  a  Christian 
prince;  and  so  he  prayed  God  to  send  success.  But  this 
was,  as  most  thought,  (and  so  it  proved,)  an  hinderance  to 
any  good  issue. 

And  it  did  as  little  further  the  business,  that  one  Caval-  Cavakant 
cant,  an  Italian,  but  long  in  England,  and  a  merchant  of  the  ^.^teiy  to 
city  of  London,  went  now  to  the  French  court  secretly.  ^'^^^^^"'^«"<='' 

N  n  3 


550       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATIOxV 

CHAT.    The  secretary  knew  of  his  departure;  yet  he  had  no  errand 
_______  from  him,  nor,  as  he  thought,  from  any  belonging  to  the 

Anno  1562.  court :  but  offering  service,  he  was  left  to  himself.  Being  in 
France,  as  the  secretary  thought,  he  would  not  appear  to  the 
English  ambassador's  sight  a  meddler.  This  information 
concerning  him  he  gave  the  said  ambassador,  and  added, 
that  he  [the  secretary]  thought  Cavalcant  meant  nothing 
but  well  in  this,  and  especially  to  get  reputation. 

For  six  or  seven  days,  beginning  the  11th  or  12th  of  Fe- 
bruary, were  great  tempests,  which  cast  away  divers  of  the 
victuallers  for  New  Haven,  and  scattered  some  into  Flanders, 
some  to  Calais,  and  some  to  other  places. 

In  the  beginning  of  March,  the  admiral  of  France  had 
delivered  to  him  in  money  to  the  value  of  300,000  crowns, 
and  assurance  for  other  300,000  crowns,  to  be  employed 
upon  some  Almain  army  this  spring. 
369  The  count  Mountgomery,  who  came  lately  into  Eng- 
land, ren^ained  at  Caen,  as  lieutenant  under  the  admiral  in 
Normandy. 

New  Haven  was  now  rid  of  the  Frenchmen,  and  the  place 

at  this  time  was  well  manned  and  victualled. 

SirThoums      And  now  sir  Thomas  Smith  was  busy  in  treaty  with  the 

•,"t,,;a,'"*^  French,  who  writ  over,  that  there  were  two  impediments  of 

^^■'t''  the  course  of  the  treaty.     The  one  grew  by  the  means  of 

Frniicf.  o  J 

the  queen  of  Scots  ministers ;  and  the  other  by  the  Italian 
Cavalcant,  lately  departed  from  England  thither.  But  the 
secretary  assured  sir  Thomas,  that  her  ministei",  who  then 
was  at  the  English  court,  professed  as  much  earnestness  in 
all  his  dealings  to  the  crown  of  England  as  possible  :  and  for 
that  purpose  did  communicate  with  the  queen's  majesty's 
letters  which  he  sent  thither  to  the  house  of  Guise.  And 
the  secretary  thought  the  French  were  content  to  make 
some  change  themselves,  hoping  to  fish  more  out  of  them, 
than  they  could  out  of  the  English  ambassador.  That  as 
for  Cavalcant,  he  wholly  pursued,  merchant-like,  negotia- 
tion, as  it  seemed,  to  do  himself  good,  with  no  more  regard 
to  the  one  than  to  the  other.  And  so  the  secretary  judged, 
and  had  dealt  with  him. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  551 

About  the  21st  day  of  March,  by  private  letters  the  secre-    CHAP, 
tary  conjectured  peace  was  then  made  at  Orleans  between    '  '  '     ' 


the  king  and  the  French  protestants,  without  any  consider- Anno  1562. 
ation  had  of  the  Endish,  notwithstanding;  the  great  assist- ^^^  ^'"""f'' 

•^  '  00  jiiotestarits 

ance  of  men  and  money  the  queen  had  sent.    And  if  it  were  u>ai<e  peace, 
so,  (as  so  indeed  it  proved,)  the  English  court  resolved  by  England? 
stout  and  stiff  dealing  to  make  their  own  bargain ;  and  so 
was  the  queen  bent  and  intended. 

March  the  29th,  a  lamentable  chance  happened.    Sir  Tho.  Sir  Thomas 
Finch,  being  appointed  to  be  marshal  at  New  Haven,  in  the  ^t^pr  gen- 
place  of  sir  Adrian  Poynings,  taking  ship  at  Rye  with  thirty  tiemen  cast 
gentlemen,  whereof  two  were  brethren  to  the  lord  Went- 
worth,  and  some  other  of  his  name,  were  lost,  with  the  ship, 
besides  the  Camber,  coming  (driven  to  return  upon  foul  wea- 
ther) before  the  tide  was  full,  to  serve  him.    The  loss  was 
esteemed  great,  and  he  as  much  lamented  as  any  man  of  his 
degree  in  any  part  of  England. 

The  great  labour  now  in  England,  undertaken  by  all  these  Restitution 
doings  and  transactions  in  France,  was  to  recover  Calais,  jnsistgj 
This  was  the  chief  end  of  sir  Tho.  Smith's  embassy  at  this"po". 
time.  And  so  the  secretary  wrote  to  him,  (when  he  wanted 
instructions,  and  complained  that  they  came  so  slowly,)  that 
he  was  to  prosecute  no  other  end,  but  the  restitution  of 
Calais,  without  which  there  could  no  accord  be  made  be- 
tween England  and  France.  Upon  this  reason  there  was  a 
full  determination  to  keep  New  Haven.  And  if  the  French 
should  offer  any  hostility,  (which  as  yet  they  had  not  done, 
but  was  feared,)  it  should  not  only  be  defended,  but  they 
should  also  feel  more  hostility  by  sea  and  land,  (as  the  Eng- 
lish court  threatened,)  than  they  could  bear.  And  for  the 
prince  of  Conde  and  the  admiral,  who  had  played  such  a 
trick  with  England,  to  make  a  separate  peace  with  the 
French,  the  secretary  advised  the  ambassador  to  allege  to 
them  reasons,  not  only  for  the  promises  and  compacts  under 
their  hands  and  seals,  but  also  for  their  sureties.  Both  which 
if  they  should  forget,  he  doubted  not  but  God  would  deal 
with  them  accordingly.  And  indeed  by  this  sudden  peace,  370 
exclusive   to   the    English,   the    protestants  were   not  only 

N  n  4 


552       ANNALS  OF  THE  KEFORMATION 

CHAI'.    weakened  for  the  present,   but   made  almost  incapable  of 

'  '  '         any  succour  out  of  England  (especially  when  New  Haven 

Anno  1562.  became  the  French's)  for  the  time  to  come.    And  but  the 

next  year  they  were  warred  upon  again  by  their  king  with 

more  heat  than  formerly. 

And  here  we  shall  break  off  a  little  these  French  trans- 
actions till  the  next  year. 


CHAP.  XXXIII. 

Fy-ench  protestants  JIij  Jiither.  Laws  of  Geneva  printed  in 
English.  A  patriarch  of  Assyria.  A  relation  of  the 
Poles''  conspiracy.  The  French  and  Spaniard  concerned. 
Restitution.  Some  account  of  the  queen ;  and  present 
state  of  the  Vingdom. 

J.  HE  French  protestants  fled  over  hither  this  year,  being 

exercised  at  home  with  great  persecutions.    The  queen  was 

Bezawrtes  Y\\\A  to  them,  whicli  Beza  in  a  letter  from  Caen  of  his  own 

to  the  secre- 
tary, hand  acknowledgeth  to  secretary  Cecyl,  and  particularly  his 

kindness  towards  him,  in  offering  him  a  safe  retreat  and  har- 
bour here  in  England,  the  same  reverend  man  being  now  in 
great  hazard,  and  not  allowed  peaceably  to  remain  in  any 
part  of  his  native  country,  as  he  complained  in  a  letter  to  the 
said  secretary.  He  was  just  upon  the  point  of  coming  over, 
but  upon  some  sudden  emergence  hindered ;  upon  which 
let  he  wrote  the  foresaid  letter,  and  sent  it  by  Trocmarton, 
who  came  over  to  the  secretary  to  transact  the  protestants' 
li.  affairs  in  this  court.  See  his  letter  in  the  second  Appendix. 
The  h»\vs  This  same  year  also  were  printed  and  published  in  Eng- 

prinfed  in  ^^'^^'>  the  laws  and  statutes  of  Geneva,  constituted  since  the 
English.  reformation  thereof;  translated  by  Robert  Fills,  an  exile  at 
Geneva  during  queen  Mary's  reign :  who  procured  a  copy 
of  the  said  laws  carefully  to  be  taken  out  of  the  register's 
book  of  the  city,  being  but  a  small  book,  but  yet  by  which 
that  city  was  able  to  govern  itself  in  much  honesty,  justice, 
peaceableness,  and  religion.  He  dedicated  his  book  to  the 
lord  Robert  Dudley,  master  of  the  queen's  horse,  and  of  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  553 

order  of  the  garter,  as  being  then  reputed  a  pati*on  of  good    CHAP, 
and  godly  men,  and  their  works.     His  end  in  publishing  xxxiii. 


this  book  was  twofold:  the  one  was  to  take  off  a  common  Anno  1 562. 
slander  raised  by  papists  in  queen  Mary''s  days  of  those  that 
fled  abroad,  namely,  that  they  did  it  that  they  might  live  the 
more  licentiously.  Whereas  by  this  book  they  might  see  it 
was  not  for  that  reason,  otherwise  they  would  not  have 
planted  themselves  in  a  city  of  such  strict  order  and  disci- 
pline. "  They  charge  us,"  as  he  writes  in  his  preface,  "  with 
"  liberty  and  licentiousness,  most  unjustly  reporting,  that 
"  we  departed  out  of  this  realm  in  the  late  time  of  banish- 
"  ment  of  God*'s  church,  only  to  this  end  to  enjoy  more  un- 
"  chastised  freedom  of  sensual  life.  But  when  they  shall 
"  behold  these  laws,  and  shall  not  be  able  to  prove,  but  the 37 1 
"  same  are  virtuously  followed,  and  as  severely  executed  in 
"  those  places  where  he  lived,  as  in  this  book  they  be  here 
"  expressed,  it  shall  appear  how  small  licence  is  in  our  re- 
"  formed  churches  left  to  sin,  in  comparison  of  the  realms 
"  drowned  in  their  superstitions,  where  their  trust  in  men's 
"  pardon  hath  quenched  the  fear  of  God's  displeasure,  and 
"  where  horrible  sins  are  dispensable  for  money."  The  other 
reason  of  his  publishing  those  laws  of  Geneva  was,  that  it 
might  be  a  rule  for  this  nation,  in  establishing  good  laws  in 
the  state,  but  especially  in  the  church.  For  though  he  saith 
in  one  place,  that  it  may  not  be  gathered,  that  the  translator 
is  a  new  law-maker,  or  author  of  any  innovation,  or  that  his 
industry  and  diligence  is  any  ways  prejudicial  to  the  laws  of 
this  our  realm,  which  are  laudable,  good,  and  godly  ;  yet 
somewhere  else  he  saith,  that  men  ought  to  suffer  and  take 
in  good  part  this  fact  of  him  that  bringeth  forth  to  us,  out 
of  a  strange  and  far  country  and  foreign  tongue,  a  form  and 
pattern,  not  only  of  a  well  constituted  commonweal,  but  of  a 
well  reformed  church,  not  for  heathens  to  gaze  on,  but  for 
Christians  to  follow.  And  that  Christians  may  behold  in 
this  treasure,  as  in  a  glass,  a  Christian  reformation,  and  em- 
ploy themselves  to  the  imitation,  as  far  forth  as  they  see  best 

for  them.  a  patriarch 

To  make  some  amends  to  Rome  for  the  total  defection  of  elect  of  As- 
this  church  and  kingdom  from  the  Pope,  happily  efiected  triiomer* 


554       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    this  year  both  by  parhamont  and  convocation,  in  their  laws, 
'         articles,  and  constitutions,  I  shall  conclude  this  year  with  a 


Anno  1562.  letter  I  meet  with  among  my  papers,  wrote  by  Marcus  An- 
tonius  Amulius,  a  cardinal,  August  29,  sent  to  the  pope'*s 
legates  in  the  council  of  Trent,  concerning  Abdisn,  a  pa- 
triarch of  the  eastern  Assyrians,  who  had  been  chosen  to 
that  dignity  by  the  clergy  and  people,  inhabiting  near  the 
river  Tigris,  under  the  subjection  of  the  Turk  and  Persian. 
This  man  being  sixty  years  old  travelled  to  Rome,  and 
there  arrived  anno  1561,  to  receive,  as  was  pretended,  the 
pope"'s  confirmation  of  his  election.  He  willingly  swore  obe- 
dience to  the  pope,  and  that  he  would  never  depart  from  the 
decrees  of  the  apostolic  see,  and  so  was  declared  patriarch  in 
the  consistory.  And  this  occurrence  was  recorded  and  pre- 
served in  the  archives  at  Rome.  He  desired  to  have  the 
canons  and  decrees  of  the  Trent  council  sent  him,  and  pro- 
mised that  he,  and  all  his,  should  diligently  observe  them. 
So  the  pope  sent  him  away,  together  with  his  priests  and 
deacons,  provided  with  vestments  and  other  things  needful 
for  his  office  and  for  his  journey.  And  of  these  things,  for 
ostentation  sake,  the  cardinal  aforesaid  thought  good  to  ac- 
quaint the  legates  at  the  council,  sending  also  by  the  pope's 
command  his  confession,  writ  by  his  own  hand  in  Chaldee, 
but  translated  into  Latin ;  that  they  should  shew  it  to  the 
said  sacred  council,  where  it  was,  together  with  the  cardinal's 
letter,  in  much  pomp  read,  Sept.  17,  1562.  He  praised 
this  foreigner  for  his  sanctity,  for  his  excellent  sense  of  the 
true  faith,  and  for  many  opinions,  wherein  he  agreed  wdth 
the  church  of  Rome.  This  affair  is  briefly  related  by  father 
Hist.  Paul ;  who  adds,  that  when  cardinal  Amulius  his  letters 

Council  of  ^ei-e  read,  wherein  he  related  how  this  patriarch's  juris- 
572.  edit,  diction  reached  into  some  parts  of  India,  subject  to  the  king 
'^^^'  o>7o  ^*^  J*ortugal,  tiie  ambassador  of  that  king  l)eing  present,  pro- 
fes.sed,  that  the  eastern  bishops,  subject  to  his  king,  did  not 
acknowledge  any  patriarch  for  their  superior ;  which  occa- 
sioned others  to  espy  divers  absurdities  in  that  narration. 
This  letter,  together  with  the  pretended  patriarch's  con- 
fession of  the  pope's  authority  over  him,  and  his  sid)mission 
to  the  council  of  Trent,  omitted  in  father  Paul's  historv,  I 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  555 

have  seen  among  Mr.  Fox's  Collections;  and  have  entered    CHAP. 
it  in  the  second  Appendix.  XXXIII. 

Let  me  here  insert  the  process  of  the  trial  of  that  great  Anao  1562. 
and  dangerous  conspiracy  carried  on  by  papists,  shewing  al-        ^* 
ready  their  ill-will  to  the  queen,  and  this  year  discovered.      ,,iot  agafnst 

Arthur  Pole,  Edmonde  Pole,  Anthonye  Fortescue,  John*'"'  •i"*''^"- 
Prestall,  Humfrey  Barwycke,  Edwarde  Cosyn,  and 
others,  to  the  number  of  seven  in  the  whole,  by  com- 
mission of  oyer  and  terminer,  dated  vicesinio  secimdo 
die  Februarii,  anno  quinto  i-egincB,  were  arrayned  upon 
an  indytemente  of  treason  found  in  Surry ;  the  force 
whereof  hereafter  followeth. 

Firste,  It  is  conteyned,  that  the  same  Arthvu-  Pole,  and  MSS.  Ceci- 
others  named  in  the  same  indytement,  as  false  traytors  and  ''^"" 
rebells  agenste  the  queens  majesty,  did  compasse,  imagyne, 
and  goe  aboute  not  onelye  to  depryve  and  depose  the  queen, 
but  also  her  death  and  destruction,  and  to  sette  upp  and 
make  the  Skottyshe  queen  queen  of  this  realme. 

And  to  bringe  the  same  to  passe,  they  conspired  to  raise 
and  make  insurrection  and  warre  within  this  realm  as:ainste 
the  queen. 

And  for  the  further  bringing  of  the  same  to  passe,  they 
agreed  amongst  themselves  to  depart  this  realm  into  Flan- 
ders, and  from  thence  into  France. 

And  at  their  arrivall  in  Flanders,  they  shoulde  publish  the 
seyd  Arthur  Pole  to  be  duke  of  Clarence :  and  than  should 
send  their  letters  unto  the  queen  mother,  the  king  of  Na- 
varra,  and  the  duke  of  Guyse,  signyfying  the  arrival  of  the 
duke  of  Clarence  in  Flaunders,  and  to  request  ayd,  accepta- 
tion, and  adherence  unto  their  sayd  intents. 

And  to  be  better  accepted  in  the  said  realm  of  Fraunce 
for  the  bringing  of  their  sayd  traterovis  intents  to  effecte,  the 
seyd  Arthur  Pole  and  his  sayd  complyces  devysed,  tliat  so 
soone  as  they  came  into  the  realme  of  Fraunce  they  shoulde 
treate  with  the  sayd  duke  of  Guyse  (who  is  in  the  seyd  in- 
dytemente named  to  he  the  ojyen  enemy  unto  the  queen  and 
her  realme)  for  marryage  betwene  the  seyd  Skottyshe  queen 
and  Edmonde  Pole,  brother  to  the  sayd  Arthur.    And  to 


556       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,  bring  in  an  army  of  five  ihousande  men  of  the  enemyes  of 
XXXIII.  jj^ij.  g^^.j  soveraigne  lady  tlie  queen,  from  the  seyd  duke  of 


Anno  1562.  Gwyse,  and  with  the  same  armye  in  Maye  next  after  to 
arrive  in  Wales,  and  there  to  proclaim  the  seyd  Skottysh 
queen  to  be  queen  of  England ;  and  aftcrvvarde  from  the 
parte  of  Wales  to  come  into  this  realm,  and  to  move  the 
subjects  to  rvse  and  rebell  against  the  queene,  and  to  make 
the  sayd  Skottyshe  queen,  queen  of  this  realme,  and  to  de- 
pose our  sovereign  ladye. 
373  Item,  That  the  seyd  Skottysh  queen,  after  she  hadd  byn 
so  preferred  to  the  crowne  of  this  realme,  should  create  the 
sayd  Arthur  Pole  duke  of  Clarence. 

Item,  Yt  is  farther  founde  by  the  seyd  indytements,  that 
after  the  sayd  conspyrators  had  arryved  in  Flanders,  they 
wolde  sende  lettres  to  one  Goldewell,  late  bushopp  of  Saint 
Asaphe,  then  being  at  Rome,  to  be  meane  to  the  pope,  for 
his  ayde  in  theis  conspyracyes,  with  promyse  of  restytusion 
of  relygyon  within  this  realme  of  Inglandt,  for  such  his 
ayde  and  helpe. 

Item,  Yt  is  founde  that  Prestall  and  Cosyn,  two  of  the 
sayd  conspyrators,  dyd  invocate  a  wicked  spryte,  and  de- 
maunded  of  him  the  best  waye  to  bring  all  their  treasons  to 
passe.  And  that  Anthony  Fortescue,  one  of  the  seyd  con- 
spyrators, dyd  open  unto  the  French  embassador,  and  unto 
the  Spanish  embassador,  the  sayd  traterous  devyses,  by  the 
consente  of  the  sayd  Arthur  Pole  and  the  resydue  of  the 
seyd  conspirators ;  with  request  unto  both  the  same  embas- 
sadors, to  hand  their  letters  unto  the  French  king,  and  to 
the  said  duke  of  Guyse,  for  their  ayde  in  performance  of  the 
sayd  treasons;  declaringe  unto  the  same  embassadors  the 
just  tytle  which  the  seyd  Arthur  Pole  hadde  to  the  seyd 
dukedom  of  Clarence. 

Item,  Yt  is  further  founde,  that  the  seyd  Prestall  and 
Cosyn,  to  the  intents  aforeseyd,  dyd  goe  into  the  seyd  partes 
by  yonde  the  seas ;  and  that  the  seyd  Anthonye  Fortescue, 
by  the  consente  of  the  seyd  Arthur  Pole,  and  the  residue 
of  the  seyd  conspyrators,  dyd  hyer  a  boate  to  be  brought 
unto  Saint  Olyves  stayres  nyghe  unto  London  brydge,  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  557 

thentente  to  convey  in  the  same  the  sayd  Fortescue,  and    CHAP. 

.  .  .  XXXIII 

other  of  the  same  conspirators,  being  left  behind  after  the  /  '  ' 


departure  of  the  seyd  Prestall  and  Cosyn,  unto  a  Flemish -^nn"  isea. 
hoye,  being  uppon  the  river  Thames  syx  myles  beyonde 
Gravesende ;  to  the  intente  to  ti*ansporte  the  same  Anthonie 
Fortescue,  Arthur  Pole,  and  the  rcsydue  of  the  conspirators 
left  behinde,  into  Flaunders,  to  the  intente  to  performe  the 
seyd  trayterous  conspiracyes. 

Item,  Yt  is  further  found,  that  the  same  Arthur  Pole, 
and  other  the  conspirators  abovenamed,  being  lefte  behinde 
in  Englande,  came  unto  the  sayd  boate  so  provyded ;  and 
therein  layd  dyvers  armures  and  certeyn  munytyon  for 
warre,  and  sommes  of  money,  and  other  things  necessarye 
for  their  sayd  journey  :  and  also  remayned  in  a  certen  inne 
called  the  Dolphyn,  for  oportunyty  of  tyme,  to  be  conveyed 
by  the  same  boate  unto  the  seyd  hoye,  and  therein  to  be 
transported  into  Flaunders  to  the  entents  aforeseyd.  And 
hereuppon  the  same  indytemente  concludeth  with  this  efFecte 
uppon  all  theis  matters  aforeseyd,  layd  together,  that  the 
seyd  conspirators  dyd  compasse  and  ymagyne  the  deposinge, 
death,  and  fynall  destruction  of  our  soveraigne  ladye  the 
queen. 

The  parties  indicted  upon  this  matter  were,  by  the  whole 
consent  of  the  judges  of  the  realm  then  in  being,  arraigned 
and  adjudged  as  traitors  at  Westminster  ;  but  the  queen  of 
her  clemency  spared  them.  I  write  this  at  this  length  to 
supply  either  the  silence  or  brevity  of  our  historians ;  ex- 
tracting it  out  of  an  authentic  MS. 

This  plot,  it  appears,  was  fomented  and  managed  by  the  3  74 
ambassadors  which  the  French  and  Spaniard  had  sent  into  Tiiis  plot 
England.    And  they  set  on  work  by  the  Guises  in  France,  by  tiie 
who  mortally  hated  queen  Elizabeth,  and  the  religion  esta- ^'■'^"^''' *""* 
blished :  which  was  well  enough  known  to  the  queen  ;  who,  ambassa- 
to  prevent  their  malice,  and  to  break  their  force  against  her  '^°''*' 
country,  which  was  feared,  took  into  her  protection  the  pro- 
testants  of  Normandy,  craving  her  aid,  and  made  a  contract 
with  the  prince  of  Conde,  sending  over  to  them  both  men 
and  money.     The  Spanish  ambassador,  bishop  of  Aquila, 


558       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,    was  most  dear  and  inward  with  the  Poles,  and  promised  the 

XXXIII.  Rpjj^an  Catholics  the  restoring  of  their  religion  here;  and 

Aano  1562. did  what  hc  could  to  disturb  the  quiet  state  of  England: 

insomuch,  that  the  queen  solicited  the  Spaniard  to  call  him 

home  ;  but  he  died  in  England  the  next  year.     Of  that  plot, 

and  this  contract,  thus  did  the  secretary  write  to  sir  Thomas 

Smith,  the  queen's  ambassador  in  France :   "  By  the  coun- 

"  cil's  letters  ye  shall  understand,  how  that  a  matter  of  the 

"  Poles,  practised  by  the  French  ambassador  and  Spanish, 

"  hath  been  of  late  discovered :  which,  although,  be  of  no 

"  great  moment  to  be  feared,  yet  thereby  it  is  made  ap- 

"  parent  how  truly  the  queen's  majesty  and  her  council  here 

"  do  judge  of  that  house  of  Guise.    And  so  may  you,  as 

"  you  shall  see  cause,  take  advantage  hereby  to  maintain 

"  the  former  reasons  published  by  her  majesty  for  justifica- 

"  tion  of  her  doings,  [in  assisting  the  protestant  subjects  in 

"  France."] 

Restitution      Let  me  yet  add  one  thing  more.    In  this  year  was  a  good 

money  un-  piccc  of  justice  done  in  a  case  relating  to  Edmund  Allen, 

justly  taken  j^tg  of  Fritcnden  in  Kent,  miller,  and  Katherine  his  wife, 

away  under  .  ,.    . 

queen         botli  burnt  at  Maidstone,  1557,  for  religion :  whose  story  is 
^^^'         recorded  in  Fox.    A  man  he  was  well  learned  in  the  scrip- 
Mon.  p.      ture,  and  did  as  frequently  read  it  and  other  good  books  to 
1795.  his  neighbours,  and  gave  them  many  godly  exhortations  out 

of  them.  And  being  well  to  pass  in  the  world,  he  was  noted 
for  his  charity  to  the  poor,  and  in  a  late  dear  year  fed  them, 
and  sold  his  corn  good  cheap,  when  it  was  excessively  dear 
elsewhere.  But  the  priests  were  his  enemies,  and  especially 
John  Tayler,  of  Fritenden,  his  own  parish,  and  Thomas 
Henden,  of  Staplehurst.  And  when  by  their  information  to 
sir  John  Baker,  a  zealous  justice  of  peace,  they  had  got  him 
and  his  wife  laid  up  in  gaol,  they  divided  the  prey.  And 
having  with  some  others  a  commission  to  go  to  his  house, 
and  taking  an  inventory  of  his  goods,  they  found  a  bag  of 
money,  which  they  converted  to  their  own  use,  and  made 
other  spoils  to  themselves.  But  the  injustice  of  these  men 
was  in  this  queen's  reign  called  in  question  ;  and  the  10th 
of  February  this  year,  she  sent  down  interrogatories,  and  a 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  569 

commission  to  Thomas  Wotton,  esq.  and  certain  other  gen-   CHAP. 
tlemena  in  that  county,  to  examine  this  business,  and  to  call  ^^^^"• 


before  them  such  persons  as  they  should  think  fit  for  that '^""o  i^ea. 
purpose,  and  afterwards  to  send  up  the  depositions.     The  to^L"*  Rd^"^' 
issue  of  this  process  was,  that  they  were  fain  to  refund  the  Rudston, 
money,  and  make  good  to  William  Morleyn,  the  heir,  what,ner.' 
they  had  taken  away.     For  it  was  well  known,  that  Ka- 
therine  Allen,  having  been  before  the  wife  of  one  James 
Morleyn,  brought  with  her  to  her  second  husband,  goods, 
chattel,  plate,  and  householdstuff,  to  a  considerable  value. 
The  queen''s  commission,  with  the  interrogatories  and  depo-375 
sitions,  are  among  Fox's  papers.    On  the  back  side  of  which 
are  written  these  words  by  John  Fox's  hand ;  Received  of 
Mr.  John  Scot,  servant  to  the  bishop  of  London,  drawn  out 
of  the  originals  t^emaining-  in  his  hand. 

For  our  farewell  of  this  year,  being  the  fifth  of  queen  Some  ac- 
Elizabeth's  happy  reign,  we  sliall  take  some  view  of  her,  and  q^g"*  °  *  * 
observe  her  in  her  private  retirement,  and  in  the  state  where- 
unto  she  had  already  brought  her  kingdom  :  which  I  chiefly 
gather  from  a  letter  of  Ascham,  her  secretary  for  the  Latin 
tongue,  and  much  about  her  person  in  private.     She  dedi-  Rog.  Ascii. 
cated  her  first  royal  labours  in  her  government  to  God,  as  st1,rni.  ° ' 
her  duty  to  him  required :  for  she  first  thoroughly  purged 
religion,  which  she  found  foully  polluted.     In  the  doing  of 
which  she  used  that  moderation,  that  the  papists  should 
have  no  cause  to  say,  that  they  were  dealt  hardly  withal. 
This  peace  made  with  God  was  followed  with  peace  made 
with  all  princes.    And  yet,  when  she  came  to  the  govern- 
ment, she  found  the  kingdom  entangled  in  a  double  war, 
both  with  the  Scots  and  the  French.    After  which,  she  so 
valiantly  and  prudently  resisted  the  Guisian  faction  in  Scot- 
land, conspiring  together  strange  things  against  her,  that 
now  between  each  kingdom,  [viz.  England  and  Scotland,] 
and  each  prince,  there  was  such  secure  peace,  such  strict 
friendship,  as  could  be  between  two  most  quiet  neighbour- 
hoods, or  most  agreeing  sisters.    After  that  religion  first, 
and  the  commonwealth  afterwards,  were  restored  to  so  much 
desired  tranquilhty,  she  applied  her  mind  to  the  putting 


560       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

CHAP,   into  a  better  condition  the  strength  and  ornaments  of  her 
^^^"^'   kingdom  within  itself. 
Anno  1562.      Money  that  was  embased,  and  made  of  brass,  she  made 
Her  money,  p^j-g  ^nd  good  silver.     A  hard  and  truly  royal  work  :  which 
neither  Henry  nor  Edward,  her  predecessors,  great  kings, 
ever  dared  to  do. 
Her  ar-  Her   armory  she  had  already  so  completely  furnished, 

^°^^''         that  no  prince  in  Europe  could  shew  the  like. 
Her  navy.        Her  navy  she  had  by  this  time  so  strengthened  with  all 
manner  of  store  and  furniture,  whether  you  respect  plenty 
of  provision  and  ammunition,  or  numbers  of  men,  that  the 
treasure  of  some  opulent  kingdom  seemed  to  have  been  laid 
out  upon  this  thing  alone.    These  great  things  she  had  done 
within  these  few  years  for  the  public  good  estate  of  the  whole 
nation. 
Her  royal         Then  as  to  her  own  person  and  qualities,  she  was  a  queen 
''     '     *     that  easily  forgat  private  injuries,  but  a  severe  dispenser  of 
common  justice,  favouring  none  in  their  crimes,  nor  leaving 
them  hope  of  impunity.    She  cut  off  all  licentiousness  from 
all,  giving  no  covnitenance  thereunto  in  any.    This  precept 
of  Plato  she  always  set  before  her  in  all  her  doings,  "  that 
Ut  leges  do- "  laws  should  rule  over  men,  and  not  that  men  should  rule 
m!'num'*non  "  ''^^^  ^^  lords  over  the  laws,"  in  all  her  kingdom.     Besides 
homines  do- this,  she  was  a  princess  that  least  of  all  desired  the  estates 
and  goods  of  her  subjects;  and  for  her  own  treasure,  she 
commanded  it  to  be  sparingly  and  frugally  laid  out  for  her 
private  pleasure,  but  royally  and  liberally  for  any  public 
use,  whether  it  were  for  common  benefit  or  domestic  mag- 
nificence. 
Her  wit  and      Next,  for  her  endowments  of  wit  and  learning,  there  was 
learning.     ^^^  jj^  j.|^g  court,  in  the  university,  nor  among  those  who 
3^5  were  the  chief  in  religion  or  the  state,  that  understood  the 
Greek   language    better   than    she.     When    she  read    De- 
mosthenes or  iEschines,  Ascham  (with  whom  she  daily  read 
both    Latin    and    Greek)   professed    she    made    him    often 
wonder,   when  he  saw  how  critically  she  understood,  not 
only  the  force  of  the  words,  the  structure  of  the  sentences, 
the  propriety  of  the  language,  the  ornament  of  the  speech. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  561 

and  the  handsome  contexture  of  the  whole  discourse;  but    CHAP. 

XXXIII. 
those  things  also  which  are  greater,  viz.  the  sense  and  mind 


of  the  orator,  and  the  stress  and  drift  of  the  whole  cause,  A"""  '^^*' 
the  law  and  desire  of  the  people,  the  manner  and  institu- 
tion of  every  city,  and  all  other  things  of  that  nature.  In 
other  languages,  what  and  how  much  she  could  do,  all  her 
subjects  at  home,  and  many  abroad,  were  witnesses.  As- 
cham  added,  that  he  was  present  one  day,  when  she  gave 
answer  to  three  ambassadors  one  after  another,  viz.  the 
emperor's,  the  French,  and  the  Swede,  in  three  tongues, 
Italian,  French,  and  Latin ;  and  that  easily,  without  hesi- 
tancy, and  readily,  according  to  the  several  matters  they 
came  about.  And  to  the  rest  of  her  qualifications,  she  wrote 
an  excellent  hand.  And  that  Sturmius  (to  whom  Ascham 
was  relating  all  this)  might  see  how  exquisitely  she  could 
write,  he  sent  him,  in  a  scrap  of  paper  enclosed  in  his  letter, 
the  word  quemadmodum  written  by  the  queen's  own  hand. 

And  then  to  look  upon  the  satisfaction  the  people  her  The  flou- 
subjects  took  in  her ;  it  added  much  to  their  content  and  sJate"of  the 
easiness  under  her  reign,  that  plenty  as  well  as  peace  by  nation  un- 
this  time  flourished  in  the  nation.    Add  her  success  in  all  queen, 
her  undertakings,  and  the  prosperity  and  wealth    that  ap- 
peared more  and  more,  the  longer  she  reigned.    This  made 
another  author  at  that  time  compare  queen  Mary's  reign  P'ik'»g- 
and  this  queen's  together.    He  bade  them  look  on  the  days 
of  popery,  and  see  the  dearth,  the  death,  the  scarcity  that 
then  was,  when  acorns  were  thought  good  to  make  bread 
of:  and   compare   the   present  days  with  those,  and  the 
plenty  of  God's  blessing  on   the  people  now ;  which  the 
blind  might  see,  it  was  so  evident.    There  was  no  cause  of 
complaint,  nor  was  there  any  that  complained.    And  it  was 
thought  England  had  not  the  like  plenteous  time  in  many 
years ;  although  this  present  year  corn  had  been  dear,  and 
was  somewhat  scarce,  yet  now  notwithstanding,  the  ordinary 
sort  had  almost  disdained  brown  bread. 

And  as  tokens  of  further  success,  God  had  wrought  these 
great  things  for  the  queen's  majesty.  When  once  the  realm 
was  in  danger  to  be  given  into  strangers'  hands  [viz.  the 
VOL.  I.  o  o 


562       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 
CHAP.    Spaniards]  in  the  former  reign,  and  none  could  tell  how  to 

XXXIII  • 

deliver  themselves,  God  set  the  queen  up,  who,  contrary  to 


Anno  1562. all  men's  expectations,  avpided  them  all.  What  danger  was 
from  Scotland !  Yet  God  so  blessed  the  queen,  that  she 
not  only  delivered  her  people  from  them,  but  the  Scots  also 
from  their  enemies  the  French.  And  what  relief  in  France 
the  poor  oppressed  had  at  her  hands,  every  one  saw.  All 
her  loving  subjects  rejoiced,  though  the  envious  papists 
murmured  and  grudged.  God  did,  past  all  human  expec- 
tation, prosper  the  queen's  doings.  She  at  her  great  cost 
also  restored  to  her  people  a  fine  coin  from  a  base :  and 
'  she  took  but  few  taxes  of  her  parliament  to  do  all  this; 
^^'j  when  many  and  great  were  the  taxes  levied  before  without 
any  advantage  to  the  subject.  How  was  this  our  realm 
then  pestered  with  strangers,  strange  rulers,  strange  gods, 
strange  languages,  strange  religion,  strange  coin !  And 
now,  how  peaceably  rid  of  them  all !  Insomuch,  that  the 
foresaid  writer  concludes,  God  had  wrought  such  wonderful 
strange  things  in  so  short  a  time  by  a  weak  vessel,  as  he 
never  did  by  any  her  noble  progenitors,  which  had  been  so 
many,  and  so  worthy,  before  her,  ' 


THE  END  OF  VOL.  I.  PART  I. 


/      . 


Princeton    Theological   Seminary   Libraries 


1    1012  01196  4063